Главная > Аюрведа > Материалы > Тексты по аюрведе online

Аюрведические тексты

шлока
иностранный комменатрий
тексты:

Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā

Автор: Vāgbhaṭa

1. Part 1. Sūtrasthānam

1.1. Chapter 1. Athāyuṣkāmīyādhyāyaḥ prathamaḥ


Ah.1.1.001a : rāgādi-rogān satatānuṣaktān a-śeṣa-kāya-prasṛtān a-śeṣān |
Ah.1.1.001c : autsukya-mohā-rati-dāñ jaghāna yo '-pūrva-vaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai || 1 ||
Ah.1.1.002a : āyuḥ-kāmayamānena dharmārtha-sukha-sādhanam |
Ah.1.1.002c : āyur-vedopadeśeṣu vidheyaḥ param ādaraḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.1.003a : brahmā smṛtvāyuṣo vedaṃ prajāpatim ajigrahat |
Ah.1.1.003c : so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'tri-putrādikān munīn || 3 ||
Ah.1.1.004a : te 'gniveśādikāṃs te tu pṛthak tantrāṇi tenire |
Ah.1.1.004c : tebhyo 'ti-viprakīrṇebhyaḥ prāyaḥ sāra-taroccayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.1.005a : kriyate 'ṣṭāṅga-hṛdayaṃ nāti-saṅkṣepa-vistaram |
Ah.1.1.005c : kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṃṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān || 5 ||
Ah.1.1.006a : aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṃśritā |
Ah.1.1.006c : vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaś ceti trayo doṣāḥ samāsataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.1.007a : vikṛtā-vikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca |
Ah.1.1.007c : te vyāpino 'pi hṛn-nābhyor adho-madhyordhva-saṃśrayāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.1.008a : vayo-'ho-rātri-bhuktānāṃ te 'nta-madhyādi-gāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.1.008c : tair bhaved viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś cāgniḥ samaiḥ samaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.1.009a : koṣṭhaḥ krūro mṛdur madhyo madhyaḥ syāt taiḥ samair api |
Ah.1.1.009c : śukrārtava-sthair janmādau viṣeṇeva viṣa-krimeḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.1.010a : taiś ca tisraḥ prakṛtayo hīna-madhyottamāḥ pṛthak |
Ah.1.1.010c : sama-dhātuḥ samastāsu śreṣṭhā nindyā dvi-doṣa-jāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.1.011a : tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaś calo 'nilaḥ |
Ah.1.1.011c : pittaṃ sa-sneha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam || 11 ||
Ah.1.1.012a : snigdhaḥ śīto gurur mandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.1.1.012c : saṃsargaḥ sannipātaś ca tad-dvi-tri-kṣaya-kopataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.1.013a : rasāsṛṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-majja-śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
Ah.1.1.013c : sapta dūṣyā malā mūtra-śakṛt-svedādayo 'pi ca || 13 ||
Ah.1.1.014a : vṛddhiḥ samānaiḥ sarveṣāṃ viparītair viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.1.014c : rasāḥ svādv-amla-lavaṇa-tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyakāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.1.015a :ṣaḍ dravyam āśritās te ca yathā-pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ |
Ah.1.1.015c :tatrādyā mārutaṃ ghnanti trayas tiktādayaḥ kapham || 15 ||
Ah.1.1.016a :kaṣāya-tikta-madhurāḥ pittam anye tu kurvate |
Ah.1.1.016c :śamanaṃ kopanaṃ svastha-hitaṃ dravyam iti tri-dhā || 16 ||
Ah.1.1.017a :uṣṇa-śīta-guṇotkarṣāt tatra vīryaṃ dvi-dhā smṛtam |
Ah.1.1.017c :tri-dhā vipāko dravyasya svādv-amla-kaṭukātmakaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.1.018a :guru-manda-hima-snigdha-ślakṣṇa-sāndra-mṛdu-sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.1.018c :guṇāḥ sa-sūkṣma-viśadā viṃśatiḥ sa-viparyayāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.1.019a :kālārtha-karmaṇāṃ yogo hīna-mithyāti-mātrakaḥ |
Ah.1.1.019c :samyag-yogaś ca vijñeyo rogārogyaika-kāraṇam || 19 ||
Ah.1.1.020a :rogas tu doṣa-vaiṣamyaṃ doṣa-sāmyam a-roga-tā |
Ah.1.1.020c :nijāgantu-vibhāgena tatra rogā dvi-dhā smṛtāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.1.021a :teṣāṃ kāya-mano-bhedād adhiṣṭhānam api dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.021c :rajas tamaś ca manaso dvau ca doṣāv udāhṛtau || 21 ||
Ah.1.1.022a :darśana-sparśana-praśnaiḥ parīkṣeta ca rogiṇam |
Ah.1.1.022c :rogaṃ nidāna-prāg-rūpa-lakṣaṇopaśayāptibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.1.023a :bhūmi-deha-prabhedena deśam āhur iha dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.023c :jāṅgalaṃ vāta-bhūyiṣṭham anūpaṃ tu kapholbaṇam || 23 ||
Ah.1.1.024a :sādhāraṇaṃ sama-malaṃ tri-dhā bhū-deśam ādiśet |
Ah.1.1.024c :kṣaṇādir vyādhy-avasthā ca kālo bheṣaja-yoga-kṛt || 24 ||
Ah.1.1.025a :śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti samāsād auṣadhaṃ dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.025c :śarīra-jānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ krameṇa paramauṣadham || 25 ||
Ah.1.1.026a :vastir vireko vamanaṃ tathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
Ah.1.1.026c :dhī-dhairyātmādi-vijñānaṃ mano-doṣauṣadhaṃ param || 26 ||
Ah.1.1.027a :bhiṣag dravyāṇy upasthātā rogī pāda-catuṣṭayam |
Ah.1.1.027c :cikitsitasya nirdiṣṭaṃ praty-ekaṃ tac catur-guṇam || 27 ||
Ah.1.1.028a :dakṣas tīrthātta-śāstrārtho dṛṣṭa-karmā śucir bhiṣak |
Ah.1.1.028c :bahu-kalpaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ sampannaṃ yogyam auṣadham || 28 ||
Ah.1.1.029a :anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣo buddhi-mān paricārakaḥ |
Ah.1.1.029c :āḍhyo rogī bhiṣag-vaśyo jñāpakaḥ sat-tva-vān api || 29 ||
Ah.1.1.029and-1-a :sādhyo '-sādhya iti vyādhir dvi-dhā tau tu punar dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.029and-1-c :su-sādhyaḥ kṛcchra-sādhyaś ca yāpyo yaś cān-upakramaḥ || 29+(1) ||
Ah.1.1.030a :sarvauṣadha-kṣame dehe yūnaḥ puṃso jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.1.1.030c :a-marma-go 'lpa-hetv-agra-rūpa-rūpo 'n-upadravaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.1.031a :a-tulya-dūṣya-deśartu-prakṛtiḥ pāda-sampadi |
Ah.1.1.031c :graheṣv anu-guṇeṣv eka-doṣa-mārgo navaḥ sukhaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.1.032a :śastrādi-sādhanaḥ kṛcchraḥ saṅkare ca tato gadaḥ |
Ah.1.1.032c :śeṣa-tvād āyuṣo yāpyaḥ pathyābhyāsād viparyaye || 32 ||
Ah.1.1.033a :an-upakrama eva syāt sthito 'ty-anta-viparyaye |
Ah.1.1.033c :autsukya-mohā-rati-kṛd dṛṣṭa-riṣṭo 'kṣa-nāśanaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.1.034a :tyajed ārtaṃ bhiṣag-bhūpair dviṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ dviṣaṃ dviṣam |
Ah.1.1.034c :hīnopakaraṇaṃ vyagram a-vidheyaṃ gatāyuṣam || 34 ||
Ah.1.1.035a :caṇḍaṃ śokāturaṃ bhīruṃ kṛta-ghnaṃ vaidya-māninam |
Ah.1.1.035c :tantrasyāsya paraṃ cāto vakṣyate 'dhyāya-saṅgrahaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.1.036a :āyuṣ-kāma-dinartv-īhā-rogān-utpādana-dravāḥ |
Ah.1.1.036c :anna-jñānānna-saṃrakṣā-mātrā-dravya-rasāśrayāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.1.037a :doṣādi-jñāna-tad-bheda-tac-cikitsā-dvy-upakramāḥ |
Ah.1.1.037c :śuddhy-ādi-snehana-sveda-rekāsthāpana-nāvanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.1.038a :dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dṛk-seka-tṛpti-yantraka-śastrakam |
Ah.1.1.038c :sirā-vidhiḥ śalya-vidhiḥ śastra-kṣārāgni-karmikau || 38 ||
Ah.1.1.039a :sūtra-sthānam ime 'dhyāyās triṃśac chārīram ucyate |
Ah.1.1.039c :garbhāvakrānti-tad-vyāpad-aṅga-marma-vibhāgikam || 39 ||
Ah.1.1.040a :vikṛtir dūta-jaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nidānaṃ sārvarogikam |
Ah.1.1.040c :jvarāsṛk-śvāsa-yakṣmādi-madādy-arśo-'tisāriṇām || 40 ||
Ah.1.1.041a :mūtrāghāta-pramehāṇāṃ vidradhy-ādy-udarasya ca |
Ah.1.1.041c :pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhānilārtānāṃ vātāsrasya ca ṣo-ḍaśa || 41 ||
Ah.1.1.042a :cikitsitaṃ jvare rakte kāse śvāse ca yakṣmaṇi |
Ah.1.1.042c :vamau madātyaye 'rśaḥsu viṣi dvau dvau ca mūtrite || 42 ||
Ah.1.1.043a :vidradhau gulma-jaṭhara-pāṇḍu-śopha-visarpiṣu |
Ah.1.1.043c :kuṣṭha-śvitrānila-vyādhi-vātāsreṣu cikitsitam || 43 ||
Ah.1.1.044a :dvā-viṃśatir ime 'dhyāyāḥ kalpa-siddhir ataḥ param |
Ah.1.1.044c :kalpo vamer virekasya tat-siddhir vasti-kalpanā || 44 ||
Ah.1.1.045a :siddhir vasty-āpadāṃ ṣaṣṭho dravya-kalpo 'ta uttaram |
Ah.1.1.045c :bālopacāre tad-vyādhau tad-grahe dvau ca bhūta-ge || 45 ||
Ah.1.1.046a :unmāde 'tha smṛti-bhraṃśe dvau dvau vartmasu sandhiṣu |
Ah.1.1.046c :dṛk-tamo-liṅga-nāśeṣu trayo dvau dvau ca sarva-ge || 46 ||
Ah.1.1.047a :karṇa-nāsā-mukha-śiro-vraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare |
Ah.1.1.047c :granthy-ādau kṣudra-rogeṣu guhya-roge pṛthag dvayam || 47 ||
Ah.1.1.048a :viṣe bhujaṅge kīṭeṣu mūṣakeṣu rasāyane |
Ah.1.1.048c :catvāriṃśo 'n-apatyānām adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.1.048ū̆ :ity adhyāya-śataṃ viṃśaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānair udīritam || 48ū̆ ||

1.2. Chapter 2. Athadinacaryādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ


Ah.1.2.001a : brāhme muhūrta uttiṣṭhet svastho rakṣārtham āyuṣaḥ |
Ah.1.2.001c : śarīra-cintāṃ nirvartya kṛta-śauca-vidhis tataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.2.002a : arka-nyagrodha-khadira-karañja-kakubhādi-jam |
Ah.1.2.002c : prātar bhuktvā ca mṛdv-agraṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktakam || 2 ||
Ah.1.2.003a : kanīny-agra-sama-sthaulyaṃ praguṇaṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.2.003c : bhakṣayed danta-pavanaṃ danta-māṃsāny a-bādhayan || 3 ||
Ah.1.2.004a : nādyād a-jīrṇa-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-jvarārditī |
Ah.1.2.004c : tṛṣṇāsya-pāka-hṛn-netra-śiraḥ-karṇāmayī ca tat || 4 ||
Ah.1.2.005a : sauvīram añjanaṃ nityaṃ hitam akṣṇos tato bhajet |
Ah.1.2.005c : cakṣus tejo-mayaṃ tasya viśeṣāc chleṣmato bhayam || 5 ||
Ah.1.2.005.1and1a : bhukta-vāṃś ca śiraḥ-snātaḥ śrāntaḥ chardana-nāvanaiḥ |
Ah.1.2.005.1and1c : rātrau jāgaritaś cāpi nāñjyāj jvarita eva ca || 5-1+1 ||
Ah.1.2.006a : yojayet sapta-rātre 'smāt srāvaṇārthaṃ rasāñjanam |
Ah.1.2.006c : tato nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-dhūma-tāmbūla-bhāg bhavet || 6 ||
Ah.1.2.007a : tāmbūlaṃ kṣata-pittāsra-rūkṣotkupita-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.2.007c : viṣa-mūrchā-madārtānām a-pathyaṃ śoṣiṇām api || 7 ||
Ah.1.2.008a : abhyaṅgam ācaren nityaṃ sa jarā-śrama-vāta-hā |
Ah.1.2.008c : dṛṣṭi-prasāda-puṣṭy-āyuḥ-svapna-su-tvak-tva-dārḍhya-kṛt || 8 ||
Ah.1.2.009a : śiraḥ-śravaṇa-pādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet |
Ah.1.2.009c : varjyo 'bhyaṅgaḥ kapha-grasta-kṛta-saṃśuddhy-a-jīrṇibhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.2.010a : lāghavaṃ karma-sāmarthyaṃ dīpto 'gnir medasaḥ kṣayaḥ |
Ah.1.2.010c : vibhakta-ghana-gātra-tvaṃ vyāyāmād upajāyate || 10 ||
Ah.1.2.011a : vāta-pittāmayī bālo vṛddho '-jīrṇo ca taṃ tyajet |
Ah.1.2.011c : ardha-śaktyā niṣevyas tu balibhiḥ snigdha-bhojibhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.2.012a : śīta-kāle vasante ca mandam eva tato 'nya-dā |
Ah.1.2.012c : taṃ kṛtvānu-sukhaṃ dehaṃ mardayec ca samantataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.2.013a : tṛṣṇā kṣayaḥ pratamako rakta-pittaṃ śramaḥ klamaḥ |
Ah.1.2.013c : ati-vyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraś chardiś ca jāyate || 13 ||
Ah.1.2.014a : vyāyāma-jāgarādhva-strī-hāsya-bhāṣyādi-sāhasam |
Ah.1.2.014c : gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan bhajann ati vinaśyati || 14 ||
Ah.1.2.015a : udvartanaṃ kapha-haraṃ medasaḥ pravilāyanam |
Ah.1.2.015c : sthirī-karaṇam aṅgānāṃ tvak-prasāda-karaṃ param || 15 ||
Ah.1.2.016a : dīpanaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ snānam ūrjā-bala-pradam |
Ah.1.2.016c : kaṇḍū-mala-śrama-sveda-tandrā-tṛḍ-dāha-pāpma-jit || 16 ||
Ah.1.2.017a : uṣṇāmbunādhaḥ-kāyasya pariṣeko balāvahaḥ |
Ah.1.2.017c : tenaiva tūttamāṅgasya bala-hṛt-keśa-cakṣuṣām || 17 ||
Ah.1.2.018a : snānam ardita-netrāsya-karṇa-rogātisāriṣu |
Ah.1.2.018c : ādhmāna-pīnasā-jīrṇa-bhukta-vatsu ca garhitam || 18 ||
Ah.1.2.019a : jīrṇe hitaṃ mitaṃ cādyān na vegān īrayed balāt |
Ah.1.2.019c : na vegito 'nya-kāryaḥ syān nā-jitvā sādhyam āmayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.2.020a : sukhārthāḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ |
Ah.1.2.020c : sukhaṃ ca na vinā dharmāt tasmād dharma-paro bhavet || 20 ||
Ah.1.2.021a : bhaktyā kalyāṇa-mitrāṇi sevetetara-dūra-gaḥ |
Ah.1.2.021c : hiṃsā-steyān yathā-kāmaṃ paiśunyaṃ paruṣān-ṛte || 21 ||
Ah.1.2.022a : sambhinnālāpaṃ vyāpādam abhidhyāṃ dṛg-viparyayam |
Ah.1.2.022c : pāpaṃ karmeti daśa-dhā kāya-vāṅ-mānasais tyajet || 22 ||
Ah.1.2.023a : a-vṛtti-vyādhi-śokārtān anuvarteta śaktitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.023c : ātma-vat satataṃ paśyed api kīṭa-pipīlikam || 23 ||
Ah.1.2.024a : arcayed deva-go-vipra-vṛddha-vaidya-nṛpātithīn |
Ah.1.2.024c : vi-mukhān nārthinaḥ kuryān nāvamanyeta nākṣipet || 24 ||
Ah.1.2.025a : upakāra-pradhānaḥ syād apakāra-pare 'py arau |
Ah.1.2.025c : sampad-vipatsv eka-manā hetāv īrṣyet phale na tu || 25 ||
Ah.1.2.026a : kāle hitaṃ mitaṃ brūyād a-visaṃvādi peśalam |
Ah.1.2.026c : pūrvābhibhāṣī su-mukhaḥ su-śīlaḥ karuṇā-mṛduḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.2.027a : naikaḥ sukhī na sarva-tra viśrabdho na ca śaṅkitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.027c : na kañ-cid ātmanaḥ śatruṃ nātmānaṃ kasya-cid ripum || 27 ||
Ah.1.2.028a : prakāśayen nāpamānaṃ na ca niḥ-sneha-tāṃ prabhoḥ |
Ah.1.2.028c : janasyāśayam ālakṣya yo yathā parituṣyati || 28 ||
Ah.1.2.029a : taṃ tathaivānuvarteta parārādhana-paṇḍitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.029c : na pīḍayed indriyāṇi na caitāny ati lālayet || 29 ||
Ah.1.2.030a : tri-varga-śūnyaṃ nārambhaṃ bhajet taṃ cā-virodhayan |
Ah.1.2.030c : anuyāyāt prati-padaṃ sarva-dharmeṣu madhyamām || 30 ||
Ah.1.2.031a : nīca-roma-nakha-śmaśrur nir-malāṅghri-malāyanaḥ |
Ah.1.2.031c : snāna-śīlaḥ su-surabhiḥ su-veṣo 'n-ulbaṇojjvalaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.2.032a : dhārayet satataṃ ratna-siddha-mantra-mahauṣadhīḥ |
Ah.1.2.032c : sātapa-tra-pada-trāṇo vicared yuga-mātra-dṛk || 32 ||
Ah.1.2.033a : niśi cātyayike kārye daṇḍī maulī sahāya-vān |
Ah.1.2.033c : caitya-pūjya-dhvajā-śasta-cchāyā-bhasma-tuṣā-śucīn || 33 ||
Ah.1.2.034a : nākrāmec charkarā-loṣṭa-bali-snāna-bhuvo na ca |
Ah.1.2.034c : nadīṃ taren na bāhubhyāṃ nāgni-skandham abhivrajet || 34 ||
Ah.1.2.035a : sandigdha-nāvaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca nārohed duṣṭa-yāna-vat |
Ah.1.2.035c : nā-saṃvṛta-mukhaḥ kuryāt kṣuti-hāsya-vijṛmbhaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.1.2.036a : nāsikāṃ na vikuṣṇīyān nā-kasmād vilikhed bhuvam |
Ah.1.2.036c : nāṅgaiś ceṣṭeta vi-guṇaṃ nāsītotkaṭakaś ciram || 36 ||
Ah.1.2.037a : deha-vāk-cetasāṃ ceṣṭāḥ prāk śramād vinivartayet |
Ah.1.2.037c : nordhva-jānuś ciraṃ tiṣṭhen naktaṃ seveta na drumam || 37 ||
Ah.1.2.038a : tathā catvara-caityāntaś-catuṣ-patha-surālayān |
Ah.1.2.038c : sūnāṭavī-śūnya-gṛha-śmaśānāni divāpi na || 38 ||
Ah.1.2.038and1a : a-sammārjitam ādarśam an-upaskṛta-kāminīm |
Ah.1.2.038and1c : rajasvalāṃ ca nekṣeta sadā prātar a-maṅgalam || 38+1 ||
Ah.1.2.039a : sarva-thekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet |
Ah.1.2.039c : nekṣeta pratataṃ sūkṣmaṃ dīptā-medhyā-priyāṇi ca || 39 ||
Ah.1.2.040a : madya-vikraya-sandhāna-dānādānāni nācaret |
Ah.1.2.040c : puro-vātātapa-rajas-tuṣāra-paruṣānilān || 40 ||
Ah.1.2.041a : an-ṛjuḥ kṣavathūdgāra-kāsa-svapnānna-maithunam |
Ah.1.2.041c : kūla-cchāyāṃ nṛpa-dviṣṭaṃ vyāla-daṃṣṭri-viṣāṇinaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.2.042a : hīnān-āryāti-nipuṇa-sevāṃ vigraham uttamaiḥ |
Ah.1.2.042c : sandhyāsv abhyavahāra-strī-svapnādhyayana-cintanam || 42 ||
Ah.1.2.043a : śatru-sattra-gaṇākīrṇa-gaṇikā-paṇikāśanam |
Ah.1.2.043c : gātra-vaktra-nakhair vādyaṃ hasta-keśāvadhūnanam || 43 ||
Ah.1.2.044a : toyāgni-pūjya-madhyena yānaṃ dhūmaṃ śavāśrayam |
Ah.1.2.044c : madyāti-saktiṃ viśrambha-svātantrye strīṣu ca tyajet || 44 ||
Ah.1.2.045a : ācāryaḥ sarva-ceṣṭāsu loka eva hi dhī-mataḥ |
Ah.1.2.045c : anukuryāt tam evāto laukike 'rthe parīkṣakaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.2.046a : ārdra-santāna-tā tyāgaḥ kāya-vāk-cetasāṃ damaḥ |
Ah.1.2.046c : svārtha-buddhiḥ parārtheṣu paryāptam iti sad-vratam || 46 ||
Ah.1.2.047a : naktan-dināni me yānti katham-bhūtasya samprati |
Ah.1.2.047c : duḥkha-bhāṅ na bhavaty evaṃ nityaṃ sannihita-smṛtiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.2.047and1a : evaṃ kṛtsna-dinaṃ nītvā rātrau yāme gṛhe gate |
Ah.1.2.047and1c : devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret || 47+1 ||
Ah.1.2.048a : ity ācāraḥ samāsena yaṃ prāpnoti samācaran |
Ah.1.2.048c : āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśo lokāṃś ca śāśvatān || 48 ||

1.3. Chapter 3. Athaṛtucaryādhyāyas tṛtīyaḥ


Ah.1.3.001a : māsair dvi-saṅkhyair māghādyaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.3.001c : śiśiro 'tha vasantaś ca grīṣmo varṣā-śarad-dhimāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.3.002a : śiśirādyās tribhis tais tu vidyād ayanam uttaram |
Ah.1.3.002c : ādānaṃ ca tad ādatte nṛṇāṃ prati-dinaṃ balam || 2 ||
Ah.1.3.003a : tasmin hy aty-artha-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣā mārga-sva-bhāvataḥ |
Ah.1.3.003c : āditya-pavanāḥ saumyān kṣapayanti guṇān bhuvaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.3.004a : tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭuko balino 'tra rasāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.3.004c : tasmād ādānam āgneyam ṛtavo dakṣiṇāyanam || 4 ||
Ah.1.3.005a : varṣādayo visargaś ca yad balaṃ visṛjaty ayam |
Ah.1.3.005c : saumya-tvād atra somo hi bala-vān hīyate raviḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.3.006a : megha-vṛṣṭy-anilaiḥ śītaiḥ śānta-tāpe mahī-tale |
Ah.1.3.006c : snigdhāś cehāmla-lavaṇa-madhurā balino rasāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.3.007a : śīte 'gryaṃ vṛṣṭi-gharme 'lpaṃ balaṃ madhyaṃ tu śeṣayoḥ |
Ah.1.3.007c : balinaḥ śīta-saṃrodhād dhemante prabalo 'nalaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.3.008a : bhavaty alpendhano dhātūn sa paced vāyuneritaḥ |
Ah.1.3.008c : ato hime 'smin seveta svādv-amla-lavaṇān rasān || 8 ||
Ah.1.3.009a : dairghyān niśānām etarhi prātar eva bubhukṣitaḥ |
Ah.1.3.009c : avaśya-kāryaṃ sambhāvya yathoktaṃ śīlayed anu || 9 ||
Ah.1.3.010a : vāta-ghna-tailair abhyaṅgaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ vimardanam |
Ah.1.3.010c : niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.3.011a : kaṣāyāpahṛta-snehas tataḥ snāto yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.3.011c : kuṅkumena sa-darpeṇa pradigdho 'guru-dhūpitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.3.012a : rasān snigdhān palaṃ puṣṭaṃ gauḍam accha-surāṃ surām |
Ah.1.3.012c : godhūma-piṣṭa-māṣekṣu-kṣīrottha-vikṛtīḥ śubhāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.3.013a : navam annaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ śauca-kārye sukhodakam |
Ah.1.3.013c : prāvārājina-kauśeya-praveṇī-kaucavāstṛtam || 13 ||
Ah.1.3.014a : uṣṇa-sva-bhāvair laghubhiḥ prāvṛtaḥ śayanaṃ bhajet |
Ah.1.3.014c : yuktyārka-kiraṇān svedaṃ pāda-trāṇaṃ ca sarva-dā || 14 ||
Ah.1.3.015a : pīvaroru-stana-śroṇyaḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ priyāḥ |
Ah.1.3.015c : haranti śītam uṣṇāṅgyo dhūpa-kuṅkuma-yauvanaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.3.016a : aṅgāra-tāpa-santapta-garbha-bhū-veśma-cāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.3.016c : śīta-pāruṣya-janito na doṣo jātu jāyate || 16 ||
Ah.1.3.017a : ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire 'pi viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.3.017c : tadā hi śītam adhikaṃ raukṣyaṃ cādāna-kāla-jam || 17 ||
Ah.1.3.018a : kaphaś cito hi śiśire vasante 'rkāṃśu-tāpitaḥ |
Ah.1.3.018c : hatvāgniṃ kurute rogān atas taṃ tvarayā tyajet || 18 ||
Ah.1.3.019a : tīkṣṇair vamana-nasyādyair laghu-rūkṣaiś ca bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.019c : vyāyāmodvartanāghātair jitvā śleṣmāṇam ulbaṇam || 19 ||
Ah.1.3.020a : snāto 'nuliptaḥ karpūra-candanāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.020c : purāṇa-yava-godhūma-kṣaudra-jāṅgala-śūlya-bhuk || 20 ||
Ah.1.3.021a : sahakāra-rasonmiśrān āsvādya priyayārpitān |
Ah.1.3.021c : priyāsya-saṅga-surabhīn priyā-netrotpalāṅkitān || 21 ||
Ah.1.3.022a : saumanasya-kṛto hṛdyān vayasyaiḥ sahitaḥ pibet |
Ah.1.3.022c : nirgadān āsavāriṣṭa-sīdhu-mārdvīka-mādhavān || 22 ||
Ah.1.3.023a : śṛṅgaverāmbu sārāmbu madhv-ambu jaladāmbu ca |
Ah.1.3.023c : dakṣiṇānila-śīteṣu parito jala-vāhiṣu || 23 ||
Ah.1.3.024a : a-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu maṇi-kuṭṭima-kāntiṣu |
Ah.1.3.024c : parapuṣṭa-vighuṣṭeṣu kāma-karmānta-bhūmiṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.3.025a : vicitra-puṣpa-vṛkṣeṣu kānaneṣu su-gandhiṣu |
Ah.1.3.025c : goṣṭhī-kathābhiś citrābhir madhyāhnaṃ gamayet sukhī || 25 ||
Ah.1.3.026a : guru-śīta-divā-svapna-snigdhāmla-madhurāṃs tyajet |
Ah.1.3.026c : tīkṣṇāṃśur ati-tīkṣṇāṃśur grīṣme saṅkṣipatīva yat || 26 ||
Ah.1.3.027a : praty-ahaṃ kṣīyate śleṣmā tena vāyuś ca vardhate |
Ah.1.3.027c : ato 'smin paṭu-kaṭv-amla-vyāyāmārka-karāṃs tyajet || 27 ||
Ah.1.3.028a : bhajen madhuram evānnaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ himaṃ dravam |
Ah.1.3.028c : su-śīta-toya-siktāṅgo lihyāt saktūn sa-śarkarān || 28 ||
Ah.1.3.029a : madyaṃ na peyaṃ peyaṃ vā sv-alpaṃ su-bahu-vāri vā |
Ah.1.3.029c : anya-thā śoṣa-śaithilya-dāha-mohān karoti tat || 29 ||
Ah.1.3.030a : kundendu-dhavalaṃ śālim aśnīyāj jāṅgalaiḥ palaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.030c : pibed rasaṃ nāti-ghanaṃ rasālāṃ rāga-khāṇḍavau || 30 ||
Ah.1.3.031a : pānakaṃ pañca-sāraṃ vā nava-mṛd-bhājane sthitam |
Ah.1.3.031c : moca-coca-dalair yuktaṃ sāmlaṃ mṛn-maya-śuktibhiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.3.032a : pāṭalā-vāsitaṃ cāmbhaḥ sa-karpūraṃ su-śītalam |
Ah.1.3.032c : śaśāṅka-kiraṇān bhakṣyān rajanyāṃ bhakṣayan pibet || 32 ||
Ah.1.3.033a : sa-sitaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīraṃ candra-nakṣatra-śītalam |
Ah.1.3.033c : abhraṅ-kaṣa-mahā-śāla-tāla-ruddhoṣṇa-raśmiṣu || 33 ||
Ah.1.3.034a : vaneṣu mādhavī-śliṣṭa-drākṣā-stabaka-śāliṣu |
Ah.1.3.034c : su-gandhi-hima-pānīya-sicyamāna-paṭālike || 34 ||
Ah.1.3.035a : kāyamāne cite cūta-pravāla-phala-lumbibhiḥ |
Ah.1.3.035c : kadalī-dala-kalhāra-mṛṇāla-kamalotpalaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.3.036a : komalaiḥ kalpite talpe hasat-kusuma-pallave |
Ah.1.3.036c : madhyan-dine 'rka-tāpārtaḥ svapyād dhārā-gṛhe 'tha-vā || 36 ||
Ah.1.3.037a : pusta-strī-stana-hastāsya-pravṛttośīra-vāriṇi |
Ah.1.3.037c : niśā-kara-karākīrṇe saudha-pṛṣṭhe niśāsu ca || 37 ||
Ah.1.3.038a : āsanā svastha-cittasya candanārdrasya mālinaḥ |
Ah.1.3.038c : nivṛtta-kāma-tantrasya su-sūkṣma-tanu-vāsasaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.3.039a : jalārdrās tāla-vṛntāni vistṛtāḥ padminī-puṭāḥ |
Ah.1.3.039c : utkṣepāś ca mṛdūtkṣepā jala-varṣi-himānilāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.3.040a : karpūra-mallikā-mālā hārāḥ sa-hari-candanāḥ |
Ah.1.3.040c : mano-hara-kalālāpāḥ śiśavaḥ sārikāḥ śukāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.3.041a : mṛṇāla-valayāḥ kāntāḥ protphulla-kamalojjvalāḥ |
Ah.1.3.041c : jaṅgamā iva padminyo haranti dayitāḥ klamam || 41 ||
Ah.1.3.042a : ādāna-glāna-vapuṣām agniḥ sanno 'pi sīdati |
Ah.1.3.042c : varṣāsu doṣair duṣyanti te 'mbu-lambāmbu-de 'mbare || 42 ||
Ah.1.3.043a : sa-tuṣāreṇa marutā sahasā śītalena ca |
Ah.1.3.043c : bhū-bāṣpeṇāmla-pākena malinena ca vāriṇā || 43 ||
Ah.1.3.044a : vahninaiva ca mandena teṣv ity anyo-'nya-dūṣiṣu |
Ah.1.3.044c : bhajet sādhāraṇaṃ sarvam ūṣmaṇas tejanaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.1.3.045a : āsthāpanaṃ śuddha-tanur jīrṇaṃ dhānyaṃ rasān kṛtān |
Ah.1.3.045c : jāṅgalaṃ piśitaṃ yūṣān madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ciran-tanam || 45 ||
Ah.1.3.046a : mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ vā pañca-kolāvacūrṇitam |
Ah.1.3.046c : divyaṃ kaupaṃ śṛtaṃ cāmbho bhojanaṃ tv ati-dur-dine || 46 ||
Ah.1.3.047a : vyaktāmla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kṣaudra-val laghu |
Ah.1.3.047c : a-pāda-cārī surabhiḥ satataṃ dhūpitāmbaraḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.3.048a : harmya-pṛṣṭhe vased bāṣpa-śīta-sīkara-varjite |
Ah.1.3.048c : nadī-jaloda-manthāhaḥ-svapnāyāsātapāṃś tyajet || 48 ||
Ah.1.3.049a : varṣā-śītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārka-raśmibhiḥ |
Ah.1.3.049c : taptānāṃ sañcitaṃ vṛṣṭau pittaṃ śaradi kupyati || 49 ||
Ah.1.3.050a : taj-jayāya ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam |
Ah.1.3.050c : tiktaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca kṣudhito 'nnaṃ bhajel laghu || 50 ||
Ah.1.3.051a : śāli-mudga-sitā-dhātrī-paṭola-madhu-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.3.051c : taptaṃ taptāṃśu-kiraṇaiḥ śītaṃ śītāṃśu-raśmibhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.3.052a : samantād apy aho-rātram agastyodaya-nir-viṣam |
Ah.1.3.052c : śuci haṃsodakaṃ nāma nir-malaṃ mala-jij jalam || 52 ||
Ah.1.3.053a : nābhiṣyandi na vā rūkṣaṃ pānādiṣv amṛtopamam |
Ah.1.3.053c : candanośīra-karpūra-muktā-srag-vasanojjvalaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.3.054a : saudheṣu saudha-dhavalāṃ candrikāṃ rajanī-mukhe |
Ah.1.3.054c : tuṣāra-kṣāra-sauhitya-dadhi-taila-vasātapān || 54 ||
Ah.1.3.055a : tīkṣṇa-madya-divā-svapna-puro-vātān parityajet |
Ah.1.3.055c : śīte varṣāsu cādyāṃs trīn vasante 'ntyān rasān bhajet || 55 ||
Ah.1.3.056a : svāduṃ nidāghe śaradi svādu-tikta-kaṣāyakān |
Ah.1.3.056c : śarad-vasantayo rūkṣaṃ śītaṃ gharma-ghanāntayoḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.3.057a : anna-pānaṃ samāsena viparītam ato 'nya-dā |
Ah.1.3.057c : nityaṃ sarva-rasābhyāsaḥ sva-svādhikyam ṛtāv ṛtau || 57 ||
Ah.1.3.058a : ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhāv ṛtu-sandhir iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.3.058c : tatra pūrvo vidhis tyājyaḥ sevanīyo 'paraḥ kramāt || 58 ||
Ah.1.3.002 : a-sātmya-jā hi rogāḥ syuḥ sahasā tyāga-śīlanāt || 58ū̆ ||

1.4. Chapter 4. Atharogānutpādanīyādhyāyaś caturthaḥ


Ah.1.4.001a : vegān na dhārayed vāta-viṇ-mūtra-kṣava-tṛṭ-kṣudhām |
Ah.1.4.001c : nidrā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-jṛmbhāśru-cchardi-retasām || 1 ||
Ah.1.4.002a : adho-vātasya rodhena gulmodāvarta-ruk-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.4.002c : vāta-mūtra-śakṛt-saṅga-dṛṣṭy-agni-vadha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.4.002and1a : sneha-sveda-vidhis tatra vartayo bhojanāni ca |
Ah.1.4.002and1c : pānāni vastayaś caiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam || 2+1 ||
Ah.1.4.003a : śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭa-pratiśyāya-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.1.4.003c : ūrdhva-vāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam || 3 ||
Ah.1.4.004a : mukhena viṭ-pravṛttiś ca pūrvoktāś cāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.4.004c : aṅga-bhaṅgāśmarī-vasti-meḍhra-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.4.005a : mūtrasya rodhāt pūrve ca prāyo rogās tad-auṣadham |
Ah.1.4.005c : varty-abhyaṅgāvagāhāś ca svedanaṃ vasti-karma ca || 5 ||
Ah.1.4.006a : anna-pānaṃ ca viḍ-bhedi viḍ-rodhottheṣu yakṣmasu |
Ah.1.4.006c : mūtra-jeṣu tu pāne ca prāg-bhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 6 ||
Ah.1.4.007a : jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanā-dvayam |
Ah.1.4.007c : avapīḍakam etac ca sañjñitaṃ dhāraṇāt punaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.4.008a : udgārasyā-ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ |
Ah.1.4.008c : ādhmāna-kāsa-hidhmāś ca hidhmā-vat tatra bheṣajam || 8 ||
Ah.1.4.009a : śiro-'rtīndriya-daurbalya-manyā-stambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ |
Ah.1.4.009c : tīkṣṇa-dhūmāñjanāghrāṇa-nāvanārka-vilokanaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.4.010a : pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktāṃ sneha-svedau ca śīlayet |
Ah.1.4.010c : śoṣāṅga-sāda-bādhirya-sammoha-bhrama-hṛd-gadāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.4.011a : tṛṣṇāyā nigrahāt tatra śītaḥ sarvo vidhir hitaḥ |
Ah.1.4.011c : aṅga-bhaṅgā-ruci-glāni-kārśya-śūla-bhramāḥ kṣudhaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.4.012a : tatra yojyaṃ laghu snigdham uṣṇam alpaṃ ca bhojanam |
Ah.1.4.012c : nidrāyā moha-mūrdhākṣi-gauravālasya-jṛmbhikāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.4.013a : aṅga-mardaś ca tatreṣṭaḥ svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca |
Ah.1.4.013c : kāsasya rodhāt tad-vṛddhiḥ śvāsā-ruci-hṛd-āmayāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.4.014a : śoṣo hidhmā ca kāryo 'tra kāsa-hā su-tarāṃ vidhiḥ |
Ah.1.4.014c : gulma-hṛd-roga-sammohāḥ śrama-śvāsād vidhāritāt || 14 ||
Ah.1.4.015a : hitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaś ca kriyā-kramaḥ |
Ah.1.4.015c : jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣava-vad rogāḥ sarvaś cānila-jid vidhiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.4.016a : pīnasākṣi-śiro-hṛd-ruṅ-manyā-stambhā-ruci-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.4.016c : sa-gulmā bāṣpatas tatra svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.4.017a : visarpa-koṭha-kuṣṭhākṣi-kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarāḥ |
Ah.1.4.017c : sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vyaṅga-śvayathavo vameḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.4.018a : gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārā rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad-udvamaḥ |
Ah.1.4.018c : vyāyāmaḥ srutir asrasya śastaṃ cātra virecanam || 18 ||
Ah.1.4.019a : sa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ tailam abhyaṅgārthaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.1.4.019c : śukrāt tat-sravaṇaṃ guhya-vedanā-śvayathu-jvarāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.4.020a : hṛd-vyathā-mūtra-saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-vṛddhy-aśma-ṣaṇḍha-tāḥ |
Ah.1.4.020c : tāmra-cūḍa-surā-śāli-vasty-abhyaṅgāvagāhanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.4.021a : vasti-śuddhi-karaiḥ siddhaṃ bhajet kṣīraṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ |
Ah.1.4.021c : tṛṭ-śūlārtaṃ tyajet kṣīṇaṃ viḍ-vamaṃ vega-rodhinam || 21 ||
Ah.1.4.022a : rogāḥ sarve 'pi jāyante vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.4.022c : nirdiṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye tu tān prati || 22 ||
Ah.1.4.023a : tataś cāneka-dhā prāyaḥ pavano yat prakupyati |
Ah.1.4.023c : anna-pānauṣadhaṃ tasya yuñjītāto 'nulomanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.4.024a : dhārayet tu sadā vegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca |
Ah.1.4.024c : lobherṣyā-dveṣa-mātsarya-rāgādīnāṃ jitendriyaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.4.025a : yateta ca yathā-kālaṃ malānāṃ śodhanaṃ prati |
Ah.1.4.025c : aty-artha-sañcitās te hi kruddhāḥ syur jīvita-cchidaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.4.026a : doṣāḥ kadā-cit kupyanti jitā laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.1.4.026c : ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punar-udbhavaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.4.027a : yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogam ata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.1.4.027c : rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣya-yogāṃś ca kāla-vit || 27 ||
Ah.1.4.028a : bheṣaja-kṣapite pathyam āhārair bṛṃhaṇaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.4.028c : śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-mudga-māṃsa-ghṛtādibhiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.4.029a : hṛdya-dīpana-bhaiṣajya-saṃyogād ruci-pakti-daiḥ |
Ah.1.4.029c : sābhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-nirūha-sneha-vastibhiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.4.030a : tathā sa labhate śarma sarva-pāvaka-pāṭavam |
Ah.1.4.030c : dhī-varṇendriya-vaimalyaṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ dairghyam āyuṣaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.4.031a : ye bhūta-viṣa-vāyv-agni-kṣata-bhaṅgādi-sambhavāḥ |
Ah.1.4.031c : rāga-dveṣa-bhayādyāś ca te syur āgantavo gadāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.4.032a : tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānām indriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ |
Ah.1.4.032c : deśa-kālātma-vijñānaṃ sad-vṛttasyānuvartanam || 32 ||
Ah.1.4.033a : atharva-vihitā śāntiḥ pratikūla-grahārcanam |
Ah.1.4.033c : bhūtādya-sparśanopāyo nirdiṣṭaś ca pṛthak pṛthak || 33 ||
Ah.1.4.034a : an-utpattyai samāsena vidhir eṣa pradarśitaḥ |
Ah.1.4.034c : nijāgantu-vikārāṇām utpannānāṃ ca śāntaye || 34 ||
Ah.1.4.035a : śītodbhavaṃ doṣa-cayaṃ vasante viśodhayan grīṣma-jam abhra-kāle |
Ah.1.4.035c : ghanātyaye vārṣikam āśu samyak prāpnoti rogān ṛtu-jān na jātu || 35 ||
Ah.1.4.036a : nityaṃ hitāhāra-vihāra-sevī samīkṣya-kārī viṣayeṣv a-saktaḥ |
Ah.1.4.036c : dātā samaḥ satya-paraḥ kṣamā-vān āptopasevī ca bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 36 ||

1.5. Chapter 5. Athadravyavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ pañcamaḥ


Ah.1.5.001a : jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ hlādi buddhi-prabodhanam |
Ah.1.5.001c : tanv a-vyakta-rasaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ laghv amṛtopamam || 1 ||
Ah.1.5.002a : gaṅgāmbu nabhaso bhraṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tv arkendu-mārutaiḥ |
Ah.1.5.002c : hitā-hita-tve tad bhūyo deśa-kālāv apekṣate || 2 ||
Ah.1.5.003a : yenābhivṛṣṭam a-malaṃ śāly-annaṃ rājate sthitam |
Ah.1.5.003c : a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ ca tat peyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā || 3 ||
Ah.1.5.004a : sāmudraṃ tan na pātavyaṃ māsād āśvayujād vinā |
Ah.1.5.004c : aindram ambu su-pātra-stham a-vipannaṃ sadā pibet || 4 ||
Ah.1.5.005a : tad-a-bhāve ca bhūmi-ṣṭham āntarikṣānukāri yat |
Ah.1.5.005c : śuci-pṛthv-asita-śvete deśe 'rka-pavanāhatam || 5 ||
Ah.1.5.006a : na pibet paṅka-śaivāla-tṛṇa-parṇāvilāstṛtam |
Ah.1.5.006c : sūryendu-pavanā-dṛṣṭam abhivṛṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 6 ||
Ah.1.5.007a : phenilaṃ jantu-mat taptaṃ danta-grāhy ati-śaityataḥ |
Ah.1.5.007c : an-ārtavaṃ ca yad divyam ārtavaṃ prathamaṃ ca yat || 7 ||
Ah.1.5.008a : lūtādi-tantu-viṇ-mūtra-viṣa-saṃśleṣa-dūṣitam |
Ah.1.5.008c : paścimoda-dhi-gāḥ śīghra-vahā yāś cā-malodakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.5.009a : pathyāḥ samāsāt tā nadyo viparītās tv ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.5.009c : upalāsphālanākṣepa-vicchedaiḥ kheditodakāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.5.010a : himavan-malayodbhūtāḥ pathyās tā eva ca sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.5.010c : kṛmi-ślīpada-hṛt-kaṇtha-śiro-rogān prakurvate || 10 ||
Ah.1.5.011a : prācyāvanty-aparāntotthā dur-nāmāni mahendra-jāḥ |
Ah.1.5.011c : udara-ślīpadātaṅkān sahya-vindhyodbhavāḥ punaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.5.012a : kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-śiro-rogān doṣa-ghnyaḥ pāriyātra-jāḥ |
Ah.1.5.012c : bala-pauruṣa-kāriṇyaḥ sāgarāmbhas tri-doṣa-kṛt || 12 ||
Ah.1.5.012and1a : āvilaṃ sa-malaṃ nīlaṃ ghanaṃ pītam athāpi ca |
Ah.1.5.012and1c : sa-kṣāraṃ picchilaṃ caiva sāmudraṃ tan nigadyate || 12+1 ||
Ah.1.5.013a : vidyāt kūpa-taḍāgādīn jāṅgalānūpa-śailataḥ |
Ah.1.5.013c : nāmbu peyam a-śaktyā vā sv-alpam alpāgni-gulmibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.5.014a : pāṇḍūdarātisārārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-śothibhiḥ |
Ah.1.5.014c : ṛte śaran-nidāghābhyāṃ pibet svastho 'pi cālpa-śaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.5.015a : sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhukta-madhyānta-prathamāmbu-pāḥ |
Ah.1.5.015c : śītaṃ madātyaya-glāni-mūrchā-chardi-śrama-bhramān || 15 ||
Ah.1.5.016a : tṛṣṇoṣṇa-dāha-pittāsra-viṣāṇy ambu niyacchati |
Ah.1.5.016c : dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 16 ||
Ah.1.5.017a : hidhmādhmānānila-śleṣma-sadyaḥ-śuddhi-nava-jvare |
Ah.1.5.017c : kāsāma-pīnasa-śvāsa-pārśva-rukṣu ca śasyate || 17 ||
Ah.1.5.018a : an-abhiṣyandi laghu ca toyaṃ kvathita-śītalam |
Ah.1.5.018c : pitta-yukte hitaṃ doṣe vyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt || 18 ||
Ah.1.5.019a : nārikelodakaṃ snigdhaṃ svādu vṛṣyaṃ himaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.5.019c : tṛṣṇā-pittānila-haraṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 19 ||
Ah.1.5.020a : varṣāsu divya-nādeye paraṃ toye varāvare |
Ah.1.5.020c : svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdham ojasyaṃ dhātu-vardhanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.5.021a : vāta-pitta-haraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru śītalam |
Ah.1.5.021c : prāyaḥ payo 'tra gavyaṃ tu jīvanīyaṃ rasāyanam || 21 ||
Ah.1.5.022a : kṣata-kṣīṇa-hitaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ stanya-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.022c : śrama-bhrama-madā-lakṣmī-śvāsa-kāsāti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.5.023a : jīrṇa-jvaraṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca nāśayet |
Ah.1.5.023c : hitam aty-agny-a-nidrebhyo garīyo māhiṣaṃ himam || 23 ||
Ah.1.5.024a : alpāmbu-pāna-vyāyāma-kaṭu-tiktāśanair laghu |
Ah.1.5.024c : ājaṃ śoṣa-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pittātisāra-jit || 24 ||
Ah.1.5.025a : īṣad-rūkṣoṣṇa-lavaṇam auṣṭrākam dīpanaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.5.025c : śastaṃ vāta-kaphānāha-kṛmi-śophodarārśasām || 25 ||
Ah.1.5.026a : mānuṣaṃ vāta-pittāsṛg-abhighātākṣi-roga-jit |
Ah.1.5.026c : tarpaṇāścyotanair nasyair a-hṛdyaṃ tūṣṇam āvikam || 26 ||
Ah.1.5.027a : vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-pitta-kapha-pradam |
Ah.1.5.027c : hastinyāḥ sthairya-kṛd bāḍham uṣṇaṃ tv aikaśaphaṃ laghu || 27 ||
Ah.1.5.028a : śākhā-vāta-haraṃ sāmla-lavaṇaṃ jaḍa-tā-karam |
Ah.1.5.028c : payo 'bhiṣyandi gurv āmaṃ yuktyā śṛtam ato 'nya-thā || 28 ||
Ah.1.5.028and1ab : vinā tu vanitā-stanyam āmam eva hitaṃ hi tat || 28+1ab ||
Ah.1.5.029a : bhaved garīyo 'ti-śṛtaṃ dhāroṣṇam amṛtopamam |
Ah.1.5.029c : amla-pāka-rasaṃ grāhi gurūṣṇaṃ dadhi vāta-jit || 29 ||
Ah.1.5.030a : medaḥ-śukra-bala-śleṣma-pitta-raktāgni-śopha-kṛt |
Ah.1.5.030c : rociṣṇu śastam a-rucau śītake viṣama-jvare || 30 ||
Ah.1.5.031a : pīnase mūtra-kṛcchre ca rūkṣaṃ tu grahaṇī-gade |
Ah.1.5.031c : naivādyān niśi naivoṣṇaṃ vasantoṣṇa-śaratsu na || 31 ||
Ah.1.5.032a : nā-mudga-sūpaṃ nā-kṣaudraṃ tan nā-ghṛta-sitopalam |
Ah.1.5.032c : na cān-āmalakaṃ nāpi nityaṃ no mandam anya-thā || 32 ||
Ah.1.5.033a : jvarāsṛk-pitta-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-bhrama-pradam |
Ah.1.5.033c : takraṃ laghu kaṣāyāmlaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 33 ||
Ah.1.5.034a : śophodarārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-grahā-rucīḥ |
Ah.1.5.034c : plīha-gulma-ghṛta-vyāpad-gara-pāṇḍv-āmayāñ jayet || 34 ||
Ah.1.5.035a : tad-van mastu saraṃ srotaḥ-śodhi viṣṭambha-jil laghu |
Ah.1.5.035c : nava-nītaṃ navaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ varṇa-balāgni-kṛt || 35 ||
Ah.1.5.036a : saṅgrāhi vāta-pittāsṛk-kṣayārśo-'rdita-kāsa-jit |
Ah.1.5.036c : kṣīrodbhavaṃ tu saṅgrāhi rakta-pittākṣi-roga-jit || 36 ||
Ah.1.5.037a : śastaṃ dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-balāyuḥ-śukra-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.5.037c : bāla-vṛddha-prajā-kānti-saukumārya-svarārthinām || 37 ||
Ah.1.5.038a : kṣata-kṣīṇa-parīsarpa-śastrāgni-glapitātmanām |
Ah.1.5.038c : vāta-pitta-viṣonmāda-śoṣā-lakṣmī-jvarāpaham || 38 ||
Ah.1.5.039a : snehānām uttamaṃ śītaṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
Ah.1.5.039c : sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhibhir ghṛtaṃ karma-sahasra-kṛt || 39 ||
Ah.1.5.040a : madāpasmāra-mūrchāya-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-yoni-jān |
Ah.1.5.040c : purāṇaṃ jayati vyādhīn vraṇa-śodhana-ropaṇam || 40 ||
Ah.1.5.041a : balyāḥ kilāṭa-pīyūṣa-kūrcikā-moraṇādayaḥ |
Ah.1.5.041c : śukra-nidrā-kapha-karā viṣṭambhi-guru-doṣalāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.5.042a : gavye kṣīra-ghṛte śreṣṭhe nindite cāvi-sambhave |
Ah.1.5.042c : ikṣoḥ saro guruḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ kapha-mūtra-kṛt || 42 ||
Ah.1.5.043a : vṛṣyaḥ śīto 'sra-pitta-ghnaḥ svādu-pāka-raso rasaḥ |
Ah.1.5.043c : so 'gre sa-lavaṇo danta-pīḍitaḥ śarkarā-samaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.5.044a : mūlāgra-jantu-jagdhādi-pīḍanān mala-saṅkarāt |
Ah.1.5.044c : kiñ-cit-kālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.5.045a : vidāhī guru-viṣṭambhī tenāsau tatra pauṇḍrakaḥ |
Ah.1.5.045c : śaitya-prasāda-mādhuryair varas tam anu vāṃśikaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.5.046a : śataparvaka-kāntāra-naipālādyās tataḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.5.046c : sa-kṣārāḥ sa-kaṣāyāś ca soṣṇāḥ kiñ-cid-vidāhinaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.5.047a : phāṇitaṃ gurv abhiṣyandi caya-kṛn mūtra-śodhanam |
Ah.1.5.047c : nāti-śleṣma-karo dhautaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd guḍaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.5.048a : prabhūta-kṛmi-majjāsṛṅ-medo-māṃsa-kapho 'paraḥ |
Ah.1.5.048c : hṛdyaḥ purāṇaḥ pathyaś ca navaḥ śleṣmāgni-sāda-kṛt || 48 ||
Ah.1.5.049a : vṛṣyāḥ kṣīṇa-kṣata-hitā rakta-pittānilāpahāḥ |
Ah.1.5.049c : matsyaṇḍikā-khaṇḍa-sitāḥ krameṇa guṇa-vat-tamāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.5.050a : tad-guṇā tikta-madhurā kaṣāyā yāsa-śarkarā |
Ah.1.5.050c : dāha-tṛṭ-chardi-mūrchāsṛk-pitta-ghnyaḥ sarva-śarkarāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.1.5.051a : śarkarekṣu-vikārāṇāṃ phāṇitaṃ ca varāvare |
Ah.1.5.051c : cakṣuṣyaṃ chedi tṛṭ-śleṣma-viṣa-hidhmāsra-pitta-nut || 51 ||
Ah.1.5.052a : meha-kuṣṭha-kṛmi-cchardi-śvāsa-kāsātisāra-jit |
Ah.1.5.052c : vraṇa-śodhana-sandhāna-ropaṇaṃ vātalaṃ madhu || 52 ||
Ah.1.5.053a : rūkṣaṃ kaṣāya-madhuraṃ tat-tulyā madhu-śarkarā |
Ah.1.5.053c : uṣṇam uṣṇārtam uṣṇe ca yuktaṃ coṣṇair nihanti tat || 53 ||
Ah.1.5.053.1and1 : yakṣmārśo-'rdita-pittāsṛṅ-nāśanaṃ grāhi dīpanam || 53-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.054a : pracchardane nirūhe ca madhūṣṇaṃ na nivāryate |
Ah.1.5.054c : a-labdha-pākam āśv eva tayor yasmān nivartate || 54 ||
Ah.1.5.055a : tailaṃ sva-yoni-vat tatra mukhyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
Ah.1.5.055c : tvag-doṣa-kṛd a-cakṣuṣyaṃ sūkṣmoṣṇaṃ kapha-kṛn na ca || 55 ||
Ah.1.5.056a : kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanāya ca |
Ah.1.5.056c : baddha-viṭkaṃ kṛmi-ghnaṃ ca saṃskārāt sarva-roga-jit || 56 ||
Ah.1.5.057a : sa-tiktoṣaṇam airaṇḍaṃ tailaṃ svādu saraṃ guru |
Ah.1.5.057c : vardhma-gulmānila-kaphān udaraṃ viṣama-jvaram || 57 ||
Ah.1.5.058a : ruk-śophau ca kaṭī-guhya-koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāśrayau jayet |
Ah.1.5.058c : tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ visraṃ raktairaṇḍodbhavaṃ tv ati || 58 ||
Ah.1.5.059a : kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kapha-śukrānilāpaham |
Ah.1.5.059c : laghu pittāsra-kṛt koṭha-kuṣṭhārśo-vraṇa-jantu-jit || 59 ||
Ah.1.5.060a : ākṣaṃ svādu himaṃ keśyaṃ guru pittānilāpaham |
Ah.1.5.060c : nāty-uṣṇaṃ nimba-jaṃ tiktaṃ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-kapha-praṇut || 60 ||
Ah.1.5.061a : umā-kusumbha-jaṃ coṣṇaṃ tvag-doṣa-kapha-pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.5.061c : vasā majjā ca vāta-ghnau bala-pitta-kapha-pradau || 61 ||
Ah.1.5.061.1and1 : kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaṃ kārañjaṃ vraṇa-śodhanam || 61-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.062a : māṃsānuga-sva-rūpau ca vidyān medo 'pi tāv iva |
Ah.1.5.062c : dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ madhyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-dam || 62 ||
Ah.1.5.063a : sa-svādu-tikta-kaṭukam amla-pāka-rasaṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.063c : sa-kaṣāyaṃ svarārogya-pratibhā-varṇa-kṛl laghu || 63 ||
Ah.1.5.064a : naṣṭa-nidrāti-nidrebhyo hitaṃ pittāsra-dūṣaṇam |
Ah.1.5.064c : kṛśa-sthūla-hitaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sroto-viśodhanam || 64 ||
Ah.1.5.065a : vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ yuktyā pītaṃ viṣa-vad anya-thā |
Ah.1.5.065c : guru tad-doṣa-jananaṃ navaṃ jīrṇam ato 'nya-thā || 65 ||
Ah.1.5.065.1and1a : drākṣekṣavaḥ sa-kharjūrāḥ śāli-piṣṭam yavasya ca |
Ah.1.5.065.1and1c : pañca madyākārāḥ śreṣṭhā drākṣā teṣāṃ viśiṣyate || 65-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.066a : peyaṃ noṣṇopacāreṇa na virikta-kṣudhāturaiḥ |
Ah.1.5.066c : nāty-artha-tīkṣṇa-mṛdv-alpa-sambhāraṃ kaluṣaṃ na ca || 66 ||
Ah.1.5.067a : gulmodarārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-hṛt snehanī guruḥ |
Ah.1.5.067c : surānila-ghnī medo-'sṛk-stanya-mūtra-kaphāvahā || 67 ||
Ah.1.5.068a : tad-guṇā vāruṇī hṛdyā laghus tīkṣṇā nihanti ca |
Ah.1.5.068c : śūla-kāsa-vami-śvāsa-vibandhādhmāna-pīnasān || 68 ||
Ah.1.5.069a : nāti-tīvra-madā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā |
Ah.1.5.069c : vraṇe pāṇḍv-āmaye kuṣṭhe na cāty-arthaṃ virudhyate || 69 ||
Ah.1.5.070a : viṣṭambhinī yava-surā gurvī rūkṣā tri-doṣalā |
Ah.1.5.070c : yathā-dravya-guṇo 'riṣṭaḥ sarva-madya-guṇādhikaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.1.5.071a : grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhārśaḥ-śopha-śoṣodara-jvarān |
Ah.1.5.071c : hanti gulma-kṛmi-plīhnaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭu-vātalaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.5.072a : mārdvīkaṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.072c : alpa-pittānilaṃ pāṇḍu-mehārśaḥ-kṛmi-nāśanam || 72 ||
Ah.1.5.073a : asmād alpāntara-guṇaṃ khārjūraṃ vātalaṃ guru |
Ah.1.5.073c : śārkaraḥ surabhiḥ svādu-hṛdyo nāti-mado laghuḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.5.074a : sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd-vāto gauḍas tarpaṇa-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.1.5.074c : vāta-pitta-karaḥ sīdhuḥ sneha-śleṣma-vikāra-hā || 74 ||
Ah.1.5.075a : medaḥ-śophodarārśo-ghnas tatra pakva-raso varaḥ |
Ah.1.5.075c : chedī madhv-āsavas tīkṣṇo meha-pīnasa-kāsa-jit || 75 ||
Ah.1.5.076a : rakta-pitta-kaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam |
Ah.1.5.076c : bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-rūkṣāmlaṃ hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ saram || 76 ||
Ah.1.5.077a : dīpanaṃ śiśira-sparśaṃ pāṇḍu-dṛk-kṛmi-nāśanam |
Ah.1.5.077c : guḍekṣu-madya-mārdvīka-śuktaṃ laghu yathottaram || 77 ||
Ah.1.5.078a : kanda-mūla-phalādyaṃ ca tad-vad vidyāt tad-āsutam |
Ah.1.5.078c : śāṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu || 78 ||
Ah.1.5.079a : dhānyāmlaṃ bhedi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ pitta-kṛt sparśa-śītalam |
Ah.1.5.079c : śrama-klama-haraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śūla-nut || 79 ||
Ah.1.5.080a : śastam āsthāpane hṛdyaṃ laghu vāta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.5.080c : ebhir eva guṇair yukte sauvīraka-tuṣodake || 80 ||
Ah.1.5.080.1and1 : gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇād vaktra-mala-daurgandhya-śoṣa-jit || 80-1+1 ||
Ah.1.5.081a : kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-roga-nibarhaṇe |
Ah.1.5.081c : te kramād vi-tuṣair vidyāt sa-tuṣaiś ca yavaiḥ kṛte || 81 ||
Ah.1.5.082a : mūtraṃ go-'jāvi-mahiṣī-gajāśvoṣṭra-kharodbhavam |
Ah.1.5.082c : pittalaṃ rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānu-rasaṃ kaṭu || 82 ||
Ah.1.5.083a : kṛmi-śophodarānāha-śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.5.083c : gulmā-ruci-viṣa-śvitra-kuṣṭhārśāṃsi jayel laghu || 83 ||
Ah.1.5.084a : toya-kṣīrekṣu-tailānāṃ vargair madyasya ca kramāt |
Ah.1.5.084c : iti dravaika-deśo 'yaṃ yathā-sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||

1.6. Chapter 6. Athānnasvarūpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ


Ah.1.6.001a : rakto mahān sa-kalamas tūrṇakaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.6.001c : sārā-mukho dīrghaśūko lodhraśūkaḥ sugandhikaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.6.002a : puṇḍraḥ pāṇḍuḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ pramodo gaura-śārivau |
Ah.1.6.002c : kāñcano mahiṣaḥ śūkaḥ dūṣakaḥ kusumāṇḍakaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.6.003a : lāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ kardamāḥ śītabhīrukāḥ |
Ah.1.6.003c : pataṅgās tapanīyāś ca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.6.004a : svādu-pāka-rasāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā baddhālpa-varcasaḥ |
Ah.1.6.004c : kaṣāyānu-rasāḥ pathyā laghavo mūtralā himāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.6.005a : śūka-jeṣu varas tatra raktas tṛṣṇā-tri-doṣa-hā |
Ah.1.6.005c : mahāṃs tam anu kalamas taṃ cāpy anu tataḥ pare || 5 ||
Ah.1.6.006a : yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsu-bāṣpa-naiṣadhakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.006c : svādūṣṇā guravaḥ snigdhāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śleṣma-pittalāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.6.007a : sṛṣṭa-mūtra-purīṣāś ca pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca ninditāḥ |
Ah.1.6.007c : snigdho grāhī laghuḥ svādus tri-doṣa-ghnaḥ sthiro himaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.6.008a : ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭho gauraś cāsita-gaurataḥ |
Ah.1.6.008c : tataḥ kramān mahā-vrīhi-kṛṣṇa-vrīhi-jatūmukhāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.6.009a : kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākhya-pārāvataka-śūkarāḥ |
Ah.1.6.009c : varakoddālakojjvāla-cīna-śārada-dardurāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.6.010a : gandhanāḥ kuruvindāś ca guṇair alpāntarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.6.010c : svādur amla-vipāko 'nyo vrīhiḥ pitta-karo guruḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.6.011a : bahu-mūtra-purīṣoṣmā tri-doṣas tv eva pāṭalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.011c : kaṅgu-kodrava-nīvāra-śyāmākādi himaṃ laghu || 11 ||
Ah.1.6.012a : tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ pavana-kṛl lekhanaṃ kapha-pitta-hṛt |
Ah.1.6.012c : bhagna-sandhāna-kṛt tatra priyaṅgur bṛṃhaṇī guruḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.6.013a : koradūṣaḥ paraṃ grāhī sparśo śīto viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.6.013c : rūkṣaḥ śīto guruḥ svāduḥ saro viḍ-vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.6.014a : vṛṣyaḥ sthairya-karo mūtra-medaḥ-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
Ah.1.6.014c : pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsoru-stambha-kaṇṭha-tvag-āmayān || 14 ||
Ah.1.6.015a : nyūno yavād anu-yavo rūkṣoṣṇo vaṃśa-jo yavaḥ |
Ah.1.6.015c : vṛṣyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdho jīvano vāta-pitta-hā || 15 ||
Ah.1.6.016a : sandhāna-kārī madhuro godhūmaḥ sthairya-kṛt saraḥ |
Ah.1.6.016c : pathyā nandīmukhī śītā kaṣāya-madhurā laghuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.6.016and1 : niḥ-sārā vātalā rūkṣā jūrṇādhmāna-karā sarā || 16+1 ||
Ah.1.6.017a : mudgāḍhakī-masūrādi śimbī-dhānyaṃ vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.017c : kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṅgrāhi kaṭu-pākaṃ himaṃ laghu || 17 ||
Ah.1.6.018a : medaḥ-śleṣmāsra-pitteṣu hitaṃ lepopasekayoḥ |
Ah.1.6.018c : varo 'tra mudgo 'lpa-calaḥ kalāyas tv ati-vātalaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.6.018.1and1 : asṛk-pitta-haro rūkṣo vātalaś caṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.019a : rāja-māṣo 'nila-karo rūkṣo bahu-śakṛd guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.019c : uṣṇāḥ kulatthāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śukrāśma-śvāsa-pīnasān || 19 ||
Ah.1.6.020a : kāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca ghnanti pittāsra-dāḥ param |
Ah.1.6.020c : niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsra-stanya-mūtra-karo guruḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.6.021a : saro vidāhī dṛk-śukra-kapha-śopha-viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.6.021c : māṣaḥ snigdho bala-śleṣma-mala-pitta-karaḥ saraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.6.022a : gurūṣṇo 'nila-hā svāduḥ śukra-vṛddhi-vireka-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.022c : phalāni māṣa-vad vidyāt kākāṇḍolātmaguptayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.6.023a : uṣṇas tvacyo himaḥ sparśe keśyo balyas tilo guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.023c : alpa-mūtraḥ kaṭuḥ pāke medhāgni-kapha-pitta-kṛt || 23 ||
Ah.1.6.024a : snigdhomā svādu-tiktoṣṇā kapha-pitta-karī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.024c : dṛk-śukra-hṛt kaṭuḥ pāke tad-vad bījaṃ kusumbha-jam || 24 ||
Ah.1.6.025a : māṣo 'tra sarveṣv avaro yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣu ca |
Ah.1.6.025c : navaṃ dhānyam abhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam || 25 ||
Ah.1.6.026a : śīghra-janma tathā sūpyaṃ nis-tuṣaṃ yukti-bharjitam |
Ah.1.6.026c : maṇḍa-peyā-vilepīnām odanasya ca lāghavam || 26 ||
Ah.1.6.026.1and1a : yava-godhūma-māṣāś ca tilāś cābhinavā hitāḥ |
Ah.1.6.026.1and1c : purāṇā vi-rasāḥ sūkṣmā na tathārtha-karā matāḥ || 26-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.027a : yathā-pūrvaṃ śivas tatra maṇḍo vātānulomanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.027c : tṛḍ-glāni-doṣa-śeṣa-ghnaḥ pācano dhātu-sāmya-kṛt || 27 ||
Ah.1.6.028a : sroto-mārdava-kṛt svedī sandhukṣayati cānalam |
Ah.1.6.028c : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-glāni-daurbalya-kukṣi-roga-jvarāpahā || 28 ||
Ah.1.6.029a : malānulomanī pathyā peyā dīpana-pācanī |
Ah.1.6.029c : vilepī grāhiṇī hṛdyā tṛṣṇā-ghnī dīpanī hitā || 29 ||
Ah.1.6.030a : vraṇākṣi-roga-saṃśuddha-dur-bala-sneha-pāyinām |
Ah.1.6.030c : su-dhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinno '-tyaktoṣmā caudano laghuḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.6.031a : yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvātha-sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaḥ |
Ah.1.6.031c : viparīto guruḥ kṣīra-māṃsādyair yaś ca sādhitaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.6.032a : iti dravya-kriyā-yoga-mānādyaiḥ sarvam ādiśet |
Ah.1.6.032c : bṛṃhaṇaḥ prīṇano vṛṣyaś cakṣuṣyo vraṇa-hā rasaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.6.033a : maudgas tu pathyaḥ saṃśuddha-vraṇa-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇām |
Ah.1.6.033c : vātānulomī kaulattho gulma-tūṇī-pratūṇi-jit || 33 ||
Ah.1.6.033and1a : a-kṛtaṃ kṛta-yūṣaṃ ca tanu saṃskāritaṃ rasam |
Ah.1.6.033and1c : sūpam amlam an-amlaṃ ca guru vidyād yathottaram || 33+1 ||
Ah.1.6.034a : tila-piṇyāka-vikṛtiḥ śuṣka-śākaṃ virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.6.034c : śāṇḍākī-vaṭakaṃ dṛṅ-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ glapanaṃ guru || 34 ||
Ah.1.6.035a : rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā ruci-pradā |
Ah.1.6.035c : śrama-kṣut-tṛṭ-klama-haraṃ pānakaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru || 35 ||
Ah.1.6.036a : viṣṭambhi mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathā-dravya-guṇaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.6.036c : lājās tṛṭ-chardy-atīsāra-meha-medaḥ-kapha-cchidaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.6.037a : kāsa-pittopaśamanā dīpanā laghavo himāḥ |
Ah.1.6.037c : pṛthukā guravo balyāḥ kapha-viṣṭambha-kāriṇaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.6.038a : dhānā viṣṭambhinī rūkṣā tarpaṇī lekhanī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.038c : saktavo laghavaḥ kṣut-tṛṭ-śrama-netrāmaya-vraṇān || 38 ||
Ah.1.6.039a : ghnanti santarpaṇāḥ pānāt sadya eva bala-pradāḥ |
Ah.1.6.039c : nodakāntaritān na dvir na niśāyāṃ na kevalān || 39 ||
Ah.1.6.040a : na bhuktvā na dvi-jaiś chittvā saktūn adyān na vā bahūn |
Ah.1.6.040c : piṇyāko glapano rūkṣo viṣṭambhī dṛṣṭi-dūṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.6.040and1a : raukṣyād viṣṭambhate koṣṭhe viṣṭambhi-tvād vidahyate |
Ah.1.6.040and1c : vidāhāt kurute glāniṃ piṇyāko niśi sevitaḥ || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.6.041a : vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacaya-vardhanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.041c : mudgādi-jās tu guravo yathā-dravya-guṇānugāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.6.042a : kukūla-karpara-bhrāṣṭra-kandv-aṅgāra-vipācitān |
Ah.1.6.042c : eka-yonīl̐ laghūn vidyād apūpān uttarottaram || 42 ||
Ah.1.6.043a : hariṇaiṇa-kuraṅgarkṣa-gokarṇa-mṛgamātṛkāḥ |
Ah.1.6.043c : śaśa-śambara-cāruṣka-śarabhādyā mṛgāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.6.044a : lāva-vārtīka-vartīra-raktavartmaka-kukkubhāḥ |
Ah.1.6.044c : kapiñjalopacakrākhya-cakora-kurubāhavaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.6.045a : vartako vartikā caiva tittiriḥ krakaraḥ śikhī |
Ah.1.6.045c : tāmra-cūḍākhya-bakara-gonarda-giri-vartikāḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.6.046a : tathā śārapadendrābha-varaṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ |
Ah.1.6.046c : jīvañjīvaka-dātyūha-bhṛṅgāhva-śuka-sārikāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.6.047a : laṭvā-kokila-hārīta-kapota-caṭakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.047c : pratudā bheka-godhāhi-śvāvid-ādyā bile-śayāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.6.048a : go-kharāśvataroṣṭrāśva-dvīpi-siṃharkṣa-vānarāḥ |
Ah.1.6.048c : mārjāra-mūṣaka-vyāghra-vṛka-babhru-tarakṣavaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.6.049a : lopāka-jambuka-śyena-cāṣa-vāntāda-vāyasāḥ |
Ah.1.6.049c : śaśaghnī-bhāsa-kurara-gṛdhrolūka-kuliṅgakāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.6.050a : dhūmikā madhuhā ceti prasahā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.6.050c : varāha-mahiṣa-nyaṅku-ruru-rohita-vāraṇāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.1.6.051a : sṛmaraś camaraḥ khaḍgo gavayaś ca mahā-mṛgāḥ |
Ah.1.6.051c : haṃsa-sārasa-kādamba-baka-kāraṇḍava-plavāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.6.052a : balākotkrośa-cakrāhva-madgu-krauñcādayo 'p-carāḥ |
Ah.1.6.052c : matsyā rohita-pāṭhīna-kūrma-kumbhīra-karkaṭāḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.6.053a : śukti-śaṅkhodra-śambūka-śapharī-varmi-candrikāḥ |
Ah.1.6.053c : culūkī-nakra-makara-śiśumāra-timiṅgilāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.6.054a : rājī-cilicimādyāś ca māṃsam ity āhur aṣṭa-dhā |
Ah.1.6.054c : yoniṣv ajāvī vyāmiśra-go-cara-tvād a-niścite || 54 ||
Ah.1.6.054.1and1a : mṛgyaṃ vaiṣkirikaṃ kiṃ ca prātudaṃ ca bile-śayam |
Ah.1.6.054.1and1c : prāsahaṃ ca mahā-mṛgyam ap-caraṃ mātsyam aṣṭa-dhā || 54-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.055a : ādyāntyā jāṅgalānūpā madhyau sādhāraṇau smṛtau |
Ah.1.6.055c : tatra baddha-malāḥ śītā laghavo jāṅgalā hitāḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.6.056a : pittottare vāta-madhye sannipāte kaphānuge |
Ah.1.6.056c : dīpanaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke grāhī rūkṣo himaḥ śaśaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.6.057a : īṣad-uṣṇa-guru-snigdhā bṛṃhaṇā vartakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.057c : tittiris teṣv api varo medhāgni-bala-śukra-kṛt || 57 ||
Ah.1.6.058a : grāhī varṇyo 'nilodrikta-sannipāta-haraḥ param |
Ah.1.6.058c : nāti-pathyaḥ śikhī pathyaḥ śrotra-svara-vayo-dṛśām || 58 ||
Ah.1.6.059a : tad-vac ca kukkuṭo vṛṣyo grāmyas tu śleṣmalo guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.059c : medhānala-karā hṛdyāḥ krakarāḥ sopacakrakāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.1.6.060a : guruḥ sa-lavaṇaḥ kāṇa-kapotaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.060c : caṭakāḥ śleṣmalāḥ snigdhā vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ param || 60 ||
Ah.1.6.061a : gurūṣṇa-snigdha-madhurā vargāś cāto yathottaram |
Ah.1.6.061c : mūtra-śukra-kṛto balyā vāta-ghnāḥ kapha-pittalāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.1.6.062a : śītā mahā-mṛgās teṣu kravyāda-prasahāḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.6.062c : lavaṇānu-rasāḥ pāke kaṭukā māṃsa-vardhanāḥ || 62 ||
Ah.1.6.063a : jīrṇārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śoṣārtānāṃ paraṃ hitāḥ |
Ah.1.6.063c : nāti-śīta-guru-snigdhaṃ māṃsam ājam a-doṣalam || 63 ||
Ah.1.6.064a : śarīra-dhātu-sāmānyād an-abhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam |
Ah.1.6.064c : viparītam ato jñeyam āvikaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ tu tat || 64 ||
Ah.1.6.065a : śuṣka-kāsa-śramāty-agni-viṣama-jvara-pīnasān |
Ah.1.6.065c : kārśyaṃ kevala-vātāṃś ca go-māṃsaṃ sanniyacchati || 65 ||
Ah.1.6.066a : uṣṇo garīyān mahiṣaḥ svapna-dārḍhya-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.066c : tad-vad varāhaḥ śrama-hā ruci-śukra-bala-pradaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.6.067a : matsyāḥ paraṃ kapha-karāś cilicīmas tri-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.067c : lāva-rohita-godhaiṇāḥ sve sve varge varāḥ param || 67 ||
Ah.1.6.067.1and1a : matsyādi-pakṣiṇāṃ caiva gurūṇy aṇḍāni cādiśet |
Ah.1.6.067.1and1c : tāni snigdhāni vṛṣyāṇi svādu-pāka-rasāni ca || 67-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.068a : māṃsaṃ sadyo-hataṃ śuddhaṃ vayaḥ-sthaṃ ca bhajet tyajet |
Ah.1.6.068c : mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ bhṛśaṃ medyaṃ vyādhi-vāri-viṣair hatam || 68 ||
Ah.1.6.069a : puṃ-striyoḥ pūrva-paścārdhe guruṇī garbhiṇī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.069c : laghur yoṣic catuṣ-pātsu vihaṅgeṣu punaḥ pumān || 69 ||
Ah.1.6.070a : śiraḥ-skandhoru-pṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam |
Ah.1.6.070c : tathāma-pakvāśayayor yathā-pūrvaṃ vinirdiśet || 70 ||
Ah.1.6.071a : śoṇita-prabhṛtīnāṃ ca dhātūnām uttarottaram |
Ah.1.6.071c : māṃsād garīyo vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-vṛkka-yakṛd-gudam || 71 ||
Ah.1.6.072a : śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-sūṣā-suniṣaṇṇa-satīna-jam |
Ah.1.6.072c : tri-doṣa-ghnaṃ laghu grāhi sa-rāja-kṣava-vāstukam || 72 ||
Ah.1.6.073a : suniṣaṇṇo 'gni-kṛd vṛṣyas teṣu rāja-kṣavaḥ param |
Ah.1.6.073c : grahaṇy-arśo-vikāra-ghno varco-bhedi tu vāstukam || 73 ||
Ah.1.6.074a : hanti doṣa-trayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanī |
Ah.1.6.074c : kākamācī sarā svaryā cāṅgery amlāgni-dīpanī || 74 ||
Ah.1.6.075a : grahaṇy-arśo-'nila-śleṣman-hitoṣṇā grāhiṇī laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.075c : paṭola-saptalāriṣṭa-śārṅgaṣṭāvalgujāmṛtāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.6.076a : vetrāgra-bṛhatī-vāsā-kutilī-tilaparṇikāḥ |
Ah.1.6.076c : maṇḍūkaparṇī-karkoṭa-kāravellaka-parpaṭāḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.6.077a : nāḍī-kalāya-gojihvā-vārtākaṃ vanatiktakam |
Ah.1.6.077c : karīraṃ kulakaṃ nandī kucailā śakulādanī || 77 ||
Ah.1.6.078a : kaṭhillaṃ kembukaṃ śītaṃ sa-kośātaka-karkaśam |
Ah.1.6.078c : tiktaṃ pāke kaṭu grāhi vātalaṃ kapha-pitta-jit || 78 ||
Ah.1.6.079a : hṛdyaṃ paṭolaṃ kṛmi-nut svādu-pākaṃ ruci-pradam |
Ah.1.6.079c : pittalaṃ dīpanaṃ bhedi vāta-ghnaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 79 ||
Ah.1.6.080a : vṛṣaṃ tu vami-kāsa-ghnaṃ rakta-pitta-haraṃ param |
Ah.1.6.080c : kāravellaṃ sa-kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-jit param || 80 ||
Ah.1.6.081a : vārtākaṃ kaṭu-tiktoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.081c : sa-kṣāram agni-jananaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyam a-pittalam || 81 ||
Ah.1.6.082a : karīram ādhmāna-karaṃ kaṣāyaṃ svādu tiktakam |
Ah.1.6.082c : kośātakāvalgujakau bhedināv agni-dīpanau || 82 ||
Ah.1.6.083a : taṇḍulīyo himo rūkṣaḥ svādu-pāka-raso laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.083c : mada-pitta-viṣāsra-ghno muñjātaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 83 ||
Ah.1.6.084a : snigdhaṃ śītaṃ guru svādu bṛṃhaṇaṃ śukra-kṛt param |
Ah.1.6.084c : gurvī sarā tu pālaṅkyā mada-ghnī cāpy upodakā || 84 ||
Ah.1.6.085a : pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cañcuḥ sa tu saṅgrahaṇātmakaḥ |
Ah.1.6.085c : vidārī vāta-pitta-ghnī mūtralā svādu-śītalā || 85 ||
Ah.1.6.086a : jīvanī bṛṃhaṇī kaṇṭhyā gurvī vṛṣyā rasāyanam |
Ah.1.6.086c : cakṣuṣyā sarva-doṣa-ghnī jīvantī madhurā himā || 86 ||
Ah.1.6.087a : kūṣmāṇḍa-tumba-kāliṅga-karkārv-ervāru-tiṇḍiśam |
Ah.1.6.087c : tathā trapusa-cīnāka-cirbhaṭaṃ kapha-vāta-kṛt || 87 ||
Ah.1.6.088a : bhedi viṣṭambhy abhiṣyandi svādu-pāka-rasaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.088c : vallī-phalānāṃ pravaraṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 88 ||
Ah.1.6.089a : vasti-śuddhi-karaṃ vṛṣyaṃ trapusaṃ tv ati-mūtralam |
Ah.1.6.089c : tumbaṃ rūkṣa-taraṃ grāhi kāliṅgairvāru-cirbhaṭam || 89 ||
Ah.1.6.090a : bālaṃ pitta-haraṃ śītaṃ vidyāt pakvam ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.6.090c : śīrṇavṛntaṃ tu sa-kṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 90 ||
Ah.1.6.091a : rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyam aṣṭhīlānāha-nul laghu |
Ah.1.6.091c : mṛṇāla-bisa-śālūka-kumudotpala-kandakam || 91 ||
Ah.1.6.092a : nandī-māṣaka-kelūṭa-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
Ah.1.6.092c : krauñcādanaṃ kaloḍyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru || 92 ||
Ah.1.6.093a : kadamba-nālikā-mārṣa-kuṭiñjara-kutumbakam |
Ah.1.6.093c : cillī-laṭvāka-loṇīkā-kurūṭaka-gavedhukam || 93 ||
Ah.1.6.094a : jīvanta-jhuñjhv-eḍagaja-yava-śāka-suvarcalāḥ |
Ah.1.6.094c : ālukāni ca sarvāṇi tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇam || 94 ||
Ah.1.6.095a : svādu rūkṣaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-karaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.095c : śītalaṃ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtraṃ prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati || 95 ||
Ah.1.6.096a : svinnaṃ niṣpīḍita-rasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ nāti-doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.096c : laghu-pattrā tu yā cillī sā vāstuka-samā matā || 96 ||
Ah.1.6.097a : tarkārī-varuṇaṃ svādu sa-tiktaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.097c : varṣābhvau kāla-śākaṃ ca sa-kṣāraṃ kaṭu-tiktakam || 97 ||
Ah.1.6.098a : dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ hanti gara-śopha-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.6.098c : dīpanāḥ kapha-vāta-ghnāś ciribilvāṅkurāḥ sarāḥ || 98 ||
Ah.1.6.098.1and1 : saṅgrāhi śālmalī-puṣpaṃ pittāsra-ghnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 98-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.099a : śatāvary-aṅkurās tiktā vṛṣyā doṣa-trayāpahāḥ |
Ah.1.6.099c : rūkṣo vaṃśa-karīras tu vidāhī vāta-pittalaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.1.6.100a : pattūro dīpanas tiktaḥ plīhārśaḥ-kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.100c : kṛmi-kāsa-kaphotkledān kāsamardo jayet saraḥ || 100 ||
Ah.1.6.101a : rūkṣoṣṇam amlaṃ kausumbhaṃ guru pitta-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.6.101c : gurūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ baddha-viṇ-mūtraṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 101 ||
Ah.1.6.102a : yad bālam a-vyakta-rasaṃ kiñ-cit-kṣāraṃ sa-tiktakam |
Ah.1.6.102c : tan mūlakaṃ doṣa-haraṃ laghu soṣṇaṃ niyacchati || 102 ||
Ah.1.6.103a : gulma-kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-vraṇa-netra-galāmayān |
Ah.1.6.103c : svarāgni-sādodāvarta-pīnasāṃś ca mahat punaḥ || 103 ||
Ah.1.6.104a : rase pāke ca kaṭukam uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tri-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.104c : gurv abhiṣyandi ca snigdha-siddhaṃ tad api vāta-jit || 104 ||
Ah.1.6.105a : vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvam āmaṃ tu doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.105c : kaṭūṣṇo vāta-kapha-hā piṇḍāluḥ pitta-vardhanaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.1.6.106a : kuṭhera-śigru-surasa-sumukhāsuri-bhūstṛṇam |
Ah.1.6.106c : phaṇijjārjaka-jambīra-prabhṛti grāhi śālanam || 106 ||
Ah.1.6.107a : vidāhi kaṭu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpana-rocanam |
Ah.1.6.107c : dṛk-śukra-kṛmi-hṛt tīkṣṇaṃ doṣotkleśa-karaṃ laghu || 107 ||
Ah.1.6.108a : hidhmā-kāsa-viṣa-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-pūti-gandha-hā |
Ah.1.6.108c : surasaḥ sumukho nāti-vidāhī gara-śopha-hā || 108 ||
Ah.1.6.109a : ārdrikā tikta-madhurā mūtralā na ca pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.109c : laśuno bhṛśa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭu-pāka-rasaḥ saraḥ || 109 ||
Ah.1.6.110a : hṛdyaḥ keśyo gurur vṛṣyaḥ snigdho rocana-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.110c : bhagna-sandhāna-kṛd balyo rakta-pitta-pradūṣaṇaḥ || 110 ||
Ah.1.6.111a : kilāsa-kuṣṭha-gulmārśo-meha-kṛmi-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.6.111c : sa-hidhmā-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsān hanti rasāyanam || 111 ||
Ah.1.6.112a : palāṇḍus tad-guṇa-nyūnaḥ śleṣmalo nāti-pittalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.112c : kapha-vātārśasāṃ pathyaḥ svede 'bhyavahṛtau tathā || 112 ||
Ah.1.6.113a : tīkṣṇo gṛñjanako grāhī pittināṃ hita-kṛn na saḥ |
Ah.1.6.113c : dīpanaḥ sūraṇo rucyaḥ kapha-ghno viśado laghuḥ || 113 ||
Ah.1.6.114a : viśeṣād arśasāṃ pathyo bhū-kandas tv ati-doṣalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.114c : pattre puṣpe phale nāle kande ca guru-tā kramāt || 114 ||
Ah.1.6.115a : varā śākeṣu jīvantī sārṣapaṃ tv avaraṃ param |
Ah.1.6.115c (о винограде) : drākṣā phalottamā vṛṣyā cakṣuṣyā sṛṣṭa-mūtra-viṭ || 115 ||
Ah.1.6.116a : svādu-pāka-rasā snigdhā sa-kaṣāyā himā guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.116c : nihanty anila-pittāsra-tiktāsya-tva-madātyayān || 116 ||
Ah.1.6.117a : tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-svara-bheda-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.1.6.117c (о гранате) : udrikta-pittāñ jayati trīn doṣān svādu dāḍimam || 117 ||
Ah.1.6.118a : pittā-virodhi nāty-uṣṇam amlaṃ vāta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.6.118c : sarvaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ grāhi rocana-dīpanam || 118 ||
Ah.1.6.119a : moca-kharjūra-panasa-nārikela-parūṣakam |
Ah.1.6.119c : āmrāta-tāla-kāśmarya-rājādana-madhūka-jam || 119 ||
Ah.1.6.120a : sauvīra-badarāṅkolla-phalgu-śleṣmātakodbhavam |
Ah.1.6.120c : vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭa-mukūlaka-nikocakam || 120 ||
Ah.1.6.121a : urumāṇaṃ priyālaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru śītalam |
Ah.1.6.121c : dāha-kṣata-kṣaya-haraṃ rakta-pitta-prasādanam || 121 ||
Ah.1.6.122a : svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdhaṃ viṣṭambhi kapha-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.122c : phalaṃ tu pittalaṃ tālaṃ saraṃ kāśmarya-jaṃ himam || 122 ||
Ah.1.6.123a : śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-ghnaṃ keśyaṃ medhyaṃ rasāyanam |
Ah.1.6.123c : vātāmādy uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tu kapha-pitta-karaṃ saram || 123 ||
Ah.1.6.124a : paraṃ vāta-haraṃ snigdham an-uṣṇaṃ tu priyāla-jam |
Ah.1.6.124c : priyāla-majjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ || 124 ||
Ah.1.6.125a : kola-majjā guṇais tad-vat tṛṭ-chardiḥ-kāsa-jic ca saḥ |
Ah.1.6.125c : pakvaṃ su-dur-jaraṃ bilvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūti-mārutam || 125 ||
Ah.1.6.126a : dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.6.126c : kapittham āmaṃ kaṇṭha-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ doṣa-ghāti tu || 126 ||
Ah.1.6.127a : pakvaṃ hidhmā-vamathu-jit sarvaṃ grāhi viṣāpaham |
Ah.1.6.127c : jāmbavaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalaṃ bhṛśa-vātalam || 127 ||
Ah.1.6.128a : saṅgrāhi mūtra-śakṛtor a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-jit |
Ah.1.6.128c : vāta-pittāsra-kṛd bālaṃ baddhāsthi kapha-pitta-kṛt || 128 ||
Ah.1.6.129a : gurv āmraṃ vāta-jit pakvaṃ svādv amlaṃ kapha-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.129c : vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ laghu || 129 ||
Ah.1.6.129.1and1 : tṛṣṇā-ghnam uṣṇam amlāyāḥ phalaṃ pitta-karaṃ saram || 129-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.130a : śamyā gurūṣṇaṃ keśa-ghnaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīlu tu pittalam |
Ah.1.6.130c : kapha-vāta-haraṃ bhedi plīhārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulma-nut || 130 ||
Ah.1.6.131a : sa-tiktaṃ svādu yat pīlu nāty-uṣṇaṃ tat tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.6.131c : tvak tikta-kaṭukā snigdhā mātuluṅgasya vāta-jit || 131 ||
Ah.1.6.132a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ māṃsaṃ vāta-pitta-haraṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.132c : laghu tat-kesaraṃ kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-madātyayān || 132 ||
Ah.1.6.133a : āsya-śoṣānila-śleṣma-vibandha-cchardy-a-rocakān |
Ah.1.6.133c : gulmodarārśaḥ-śūlāni mandāgni-tvaṃ ca nāśayet || 133 ||
Ah.1.6.133and1a : madhuraṃ kiñ-cid amlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhakta-prarocakam |
Ah.1.6.133and1c : guru vāta-praśamanaṃ vidyān nāraṅga-jaṃ phalam || 133+1 ||
Ah.1.6.134a : bhallātakasya tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svādu śītalam |
Ah.1.6.134c : tad-asthy-agni-samaṃ medhyaṃ kapha-vāta-haraṃ param || 134 ||
Ah.1.6.135a : svādv amlaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ ca dvi-dhā pālevataṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.135c : rucyam aty-agni-śamanaṃ rucyaṃ madhuram ārukam || 135 ||
Ah.1.6.136a : pakvam āśu jarāṃ yāti nāty-uṣṇa-guru-doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.136c : drākṣā-parūṣakaṃ cārdram amlaṃ pitta-kapha-pradam || 136 ||
Ah.1.6.137a : gurūṣṇa-vīryaṃ vāta-ghnaṃ saraṃ sa-karamardakam |
Ah.1.6.137c : tathāmlaṃ kola-karkandhu-likucāmrātakārukam || 137 ||
Ah.1.6.138a : airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhaṃ sa-tūdaṃ mṛgaliṇḍikam |
Ah.1.6.138c : nāti-pitta-karaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca karamardakam || 138 ||
Ah.1.6.139a : dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ śuṣkam amlīkā-kolayoḥ phalam |
Ah.1.6.139c : tṛṣṇā-śrama-klama-cchedi laghv iṣṭaṃ kapha-vātayoḥ || 139 ||
Ah.1.6.139.1and1 : svādv amlaṃ laghu kolaṃ tu śuṣkaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca dīpanam || 139-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.140a : phalānām avaraṃ tatra likucaṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.140c : himānaloṣṇa-dur-vāta-vyāla-lālādi-dūṣitam || 140 ||
Ah.1.6.140.1and1a : vāta-ghnaṃ dur-jaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgaṃ kapha-kṛd guru |
Ah.1.6.140.1and1c : tṛṣṇā-śūla-kaphotkleda-cchardi-śvāsa-nivāraṇam || 140-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.140.1and2a : nārikelaṃ guru snigdhaṃ pitta-ghnaṃ svādu śītalam |
Ah.1.6.140.1and2c : bala-māṃsa-karaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 140-1+2 ||
Ah.1.6.141a : jantu-juṣṭaṃ jale magnam a-bhūmi-jam an-ārtavam |
Ah.1.6.141c : anya-dhānya-yutaṃ hīna-vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāti ca || 141 ||
Ah.1.6.142a : dhānyaṃ tyajet tathā śākaṃ rūkṣa-siddham a-komalam |
Ah.1.6.142c : a-sañjāta-rasaṃ tad-vac chuṣkaṃ cānya-tra mūlakāt || 142 ||
Ah.1.6.143a : prāyeṇa phalam apy evaṃ tathāmaṃ bilva-varjitam |
Ah.1.6.143c : viṣyandi lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ viduḥ || 143 ||
Ah.1.6.144a : vāta-ghnaṃ pāki tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ kapha-pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.144c : saindhavaṃ tatra sa-svādu vṛṣyaṃ hṛdyaṃ tri-doṣa-nut || 144 ||
Ah.1.6.145a : laghv an-uṣṇaṃ dṛśaḥ pathyam a-vidāhy agni-dīpanam |
Ah.1.6.145c : laghu sauvarcalaṃ hṛdyaṃ su-gandhy udgāra-śodhanam || 145 ||
Ah.1.6.146a : kaṭu-pākaṃ vibandha-ghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ruci-pradam |
Ah.1.6.146c : ūrdhvādhaḥ-kapha-vātānulomanaṃ dīpanaṃ viḍam || 146 ||
Ah.1.6.147a : vibandhānāha-viṣṭambha-śūla-gaurava-nāśanam |
Ah.1.6.147c : vipāke svādu sāmudraṃ guru śleṣma-vivardhanam || 147 ||
Ah.1.6.148a : sa-tikta-kaṭuka-kṣāraṃ tīkṣṇam utkledi caudbhidam |
Ah.1.6.148c : kṛṣṇe sauvarcala-guṇā lavaṇe gandha-varjitāḥ || 148 ||
Ah.1.6.149a : romakaṃ laghu pāṃsūtthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.149c : lavaṇānāṃ prayoge tu saindhavādi prayojayet || 149 ||
Ah.1.6.150a : gulma-hṛd-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-plīhānāha-galāmayān |
Ah.1.6.150c : śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-kāsāṃś ca śamayed yava-śūka-jaḥ || 150 ||
Ah.1.6.151a : kṣāraḥ sarvaś ca paramaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kṛmi-jil laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.151c : pittāsṛg-dūṣaṇaḥ pākī chedy a-hṛdyo vidāraṇaḥ || 151 ||
Ah.1.6.152a : a-pathyaḥ kaṭu-lāvaṇyāc chukraujaḥ-keśa-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.6.152c : hiṅgu vāta-kaphānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ pitta-kopanam || 152 ||
Ah.1.6.153a : kaṭu-pāka-rasaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.6.153c : kaṣāyā madhurā pāke rūkṣā vi-lavaṇā laghuḥ || 153 ||
Ah.1.6.154a : dīpanī pācanī medhyā vayasaḥ sthāpanī param |
Ah.1.6.154c : uṣṇa-vīryā sarāyuṣyā buddhīndriya-bala-pradā || 154 ||
Ah.1.6.155a : kuṣṭha-vaivarṇya-vaisvarya-purāṇa-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.1.6.155c : śiro-'kṣi-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kāmalā-grahaṇī-gadān || 155 ||
Ah.1.6.156a : sa-śoṣa-śophātīsāra-meda-moha-vami-kṛmīn |
Ah.1.6.156c : śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśaḥ-plīhānāha-garodaram || 156 ||
Ah.1.6.157a : vibandhaṃ srotasāṃ gulmam ūru-stambham a-rocakam |
Ah.1.6.157c : harītakī jayed vyādhīṃs tāṃs tāṃś ca kapha-vāta-jān || 157 ||
Ah.1.6.158a : tad-vad āmalakaṃ śītam amlaṃ pitta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.6.158c : kaṭu pāke himaṃ keśyam akṣam īṣac ca tad-guṇam || 158 ||
Ah.1.6.159a : iyaṃ rasāyana-varā tri-phalākṣy-āmayāpahā |
Ah.1.6.159c : ropaṇī tvag gada-kleda-medo-meha-kaphāsra-jit || 159 ||
Ah.1.6.160a : sa-kesaraṃ catur-jātaṃ tvak-pattrailaṃ tri-jātakam |
Ah.1.6.160c : pitta-prakopi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ rocana-dīpanam || 160 ||
Ah.1.6.160.1and1a : su-gandhi sarva-peyānāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca vāsanam |
Ah.1.6.160.1and1c : lehānāṃ khādya-pākānāṃ cūrṇānāṃ ca prayojayet || 160-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.161a : rase pāke ca kaṭukaṃ kapha-ghnaṃ maricaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.6.161c : śleṣmalā svādu-śītārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī || 161 ||
Ah.1.6.162a : sā śuṣkā viparītātaḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā rase kaṭuḥ |
Ah.1.6.162c : svādu-pākānila-śleṣma-śvāsa-kāsāpahā sarā || 162 ||
Ah.1.6.163a : na tām aty upayuñjīta rasāyana-vidhiṃ vinā |
Ah.1.6.163c : nāgaraṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ grāhi hṛdyaṃ vibandha-nut || 163 ||
Ah.1.6.164a : rucyaṃ laghu svādu-pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.164c : tad-vad ārdrakam etac ca trayaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ jayet || 164 ||
Ah.1.6.165a : sthaulyāgni-sadana-śvāsa-kāsa-ślīpada-pīnasān |
Ah.1.6.165c : cavikā-pippalī-mūlaṃ maricālpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 165 ||
Ah.1.6.166a : citrako 'gni-samaḥ pāke śophārśaḥ-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-hā |
Ah.1.6.166c : pañca-kolakam etac ca maricena vinā smṛtam || 166 ||
Ah.1.6.167a : gulma-plīhodarānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
Ah.1.6.167c : bilva-kāśmarya-tarkārī-pāṭalā-ṭuṇṭukair mahat || 167 ||
Ah.1.6.168a : jayet kaṣāya-tiktoṣṇaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ kaphānilau |
Ah.1.6.168c : hrasvaṃ bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-dvaya-gokṣurakaiḥ smṛtam || 168 ||
Ah.1.6.169a : svādu-pāka-rasaṃ nāti-śītoṣṇaṃ sarva-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.6.169c : balā-punarnavairaṇḍa-śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu || 169 ||
Ah.1.6.170a : madhyamaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ nāti-pitta-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.6.170c : abhīru-vīrā-jīvantī-jīvakarṣabhakaiḥ smṛtam || 170 ||
Ah.1.6.171a : jīvanākhyaṃ tu cakṣuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pittānilāpaham |
Ah.1.6.171c : tṛṇākhyaṃ pitta-jid darbha-kāśekṣu-śara-śālibhiḥ || 171 ||
Ah.1.6.172a : śūka-śimbī-ja-pakvānna-māṃsa-śāka-phalauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.1.6.172c : vargitair anna-leśo 'yam ukto nityopayogikaḥ || 172 ||

1.7. Chapter 7. Athānnarakṣādhyāyaḥ saptamaḥ


Ah.1.7.001a : rājā rāja-gṛhāsanne prāṇācāryaṃ niveśayet |
Ah.1.7.001c : sarva-dā sa bhavaty evaṃ sarva-tra pratijāgṛviḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.7.002a : anna-pānaṃ viṣād rakṣed viśeṣeṇa mahī-pateḥ |
Ah.1.7.002c : yoga-kṣemau tad-āyattau dharmādyā yan-nibandhanāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.7.003a : odano viṣa-vān sāndro yāty a-visrāvya-tām iva |
Ah.1.7.003c : cireṇa pacyate pakvo bhavet paryuṣitopamaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.7.004a : mayūra-kaṇṭha-tulyoṣmā moha-mūrchā-praseka-kṛt |
Ah.1.7.004c : hīyate varṇa-gandhādyaiḥ klidyate candrikā-citaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.7.005a : vyañjanāny āśu śuṣyanti dhyāma-kvāthāni tatra ca |
Ah.1.7.005c : hīnātiriktā vikṛtā chāyā dṛśyeta naiva vā || 5 ||
Ah.1.7.006a : phenordhva-rāji-sīmanta-tantu-budbuda-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.1.7.006c : vicchinna-vi-rasāḥ rāgāḥ khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam || 6 ||
Ah.1.7.007a : nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate |
Ah.1.7.007c : śyāvā-pītāsitā takre ghṛte pānīya-sannibhā || 7 ||
Ah.1.7.008a : mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake |
Ah.1.7.008c : kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harit taile 'ruṇopamā || 8 ||
Ah.1.7.009a : pākaḥ phalānām āmānāṃ pakvānāṃ parikothanam |
Ah.1.7.009c : dravyāṇām ārdra-śuṣkāṇāṃ syātāṃ mlāni-vivarṇa-te || 9 ||
Ah.1.7.010a : mṛdūnāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ ca bhavet sparśa-viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.010c : mālyasya sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ mlānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.7.011a : dhyāma-maṇḍala-tā vastre śadanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām |
Ah.1.7.011c : dhātu-mauktika-kāṣṭhāśma-ratnādiṣu malākta-tā || 11 ||
Ah.1.7.012a : sneha-sparśa-prabhā-hāniḥ sa-prabha-tvaṃ tu mṛn-maye |
Ah.1.7.012c : viṣa-daḥ śyāva-śuṣkāsyo vi-lakṣo vīkṣate diśaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.7.013a : sveda-vepathu-māṃs trasto bhītaḥ skhalati jṛmbhate |
Ah.1.7.013c : prāpyānnaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tv agnir ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty ati || 13 ||
Ah.1.7.014a : śikhi-kaṇṭhābha-dhūmārcir an-arcir vogra-gandha-vān |
Ah.1.7.014c : mriyante makṣikāḥ prāśya kākaḥ kṣāma-svaro bhavet || 14 ||
Ah.1.7.015a : utkrośanti ca dṛṣṭvaitac chuka-dātyūha-sārikāḥ |
Ah.1.7.015c : haṃsaḥ praskhalati glānir jīvañjīvasya jāyate || 15 ||
Ah.1.7.016a : cakorasyākṣi-vairāgyaṃ krauñcasya syān madodayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.016c : kapota-parabhṛd-dakṣa-cakravākā jahaty asūn || 16 ||
Ah.1.7.017a : udvegaṃ yāti mārjāraḥ śakṛn muñcati vānaraḥ |
Ah.1.7.017c : hṛṣyen mayūras tad-dṛṣṭyā manda-tejo bhaved viṣam || 17 ||
Ah.1.7.018a : ity annaṃ viṣa-vaj jñātvā tyajed evaṃ prayatnataḥ |
Ah.1.7.018c : yathā tena vipadyerann api na kṣudra-jantavaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.7.019a : spṛṣṭe tu kaṇḍū-dāhoṣā-jvarārti-sphoṭa-suptayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.019c : nakha-roma-cyutiḥ śophaḥ sekādyā viṣa-nāśanāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.7.020a : śastās tatra pralepāś ca sevya-candana-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.020c : sa-somavalka-tālīśa-pattra-kuṣṭhāmṛtā-nataiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.7.021a : lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyam ūṣā cimicimāyanam |
Ah.1.7.021c : danta-harṣo rasā-jña-tvaṃ hanu-stambhaś ca vaktra-ge || 21 ||
Ah.1.7.022a : sevyādyais tatra gaṇḍūṣāḥ sarvaṃ ca viṣa-jid dhitam |
Ah.1.7.022c : āmāśaya-gate sveda-mūrchādhmāna-mada-bhramāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.7.023a : roma-harṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣur-hṛdaya-rodhanam |
Ah.1.7.023c : bindubhiś cācayo 'ṅgānāṃ pakvāśaya-gate punaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.7.024a : aneka-varṇaṃ vamati mūtrayaty atisāryate |
Ah.1.7.024c : tandrā kṛśa-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tvam udaraṃ bala-saṅkṣayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.7.025a : tayor vānta-viriktasya haridre kaṭabhīṃ guḍam |
Ah.1.7.025c : sindhuvārita-niṣpāva-bāṣpikā-śataparvikāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.7.026a : taṇḍulīyaka-mūlāni kukkuṭāṇḍam avalgujam |
Ah.1.7.026c : nāvanāñjana-pāneṣu yojayed viṣa-śāntaye || 26 ||
Ah.1.7.027a : viṣa-bhuktāya dadyāc ca śuddhāyordhvam adhas tathā |
Ah.1.7.027c : sūkṣmaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ kāle sa-kṣaudraṃ hṛd-viśodhanam || 27 ||
Ah.1.7.028a : śuddhe hṛdi tataḥ śāṇaṃ hema-cūrṇasya dāpayet |
Ah.1.7.028c : na sajjate hema-pāṅge padma-pattre 'mbu-vad viṣam || 28 ||
Ah.1.7.029a : jāyate vipulaṃ cāyur gare 'py eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.7.029c : viruddham api cāhāraṃ vidyād viṣa-garopamam || 29 ||
Ah.1.7.030a : ānūpam āmiṣaṃ māṣa-kṣaudra-kṣīra-virūḍhakaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.030c : virudhyate saha bisair mūlakena guḍena vā || 30 ||
Ah.1.7.031a : viśeṣāt payasā matsyā matsyeṣv api cilīcimaḥ |
Ah.1.7.031c : viruddham amlaṃ payasā saha sarvaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 31 ||
Ah.1.7.032a : tad-vat kulattha-caṇaka-kaṅgu-valla-makuṣṭakāḥ |
Ah.1.7.032c : bhakṣayitvā haritakaṃ mūlakādi payas tyajet || 32 ||
Ah.1.7.033a : vārāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād dadhnā pṛṣata-kukkuṭau |
Ah.1.7.033c : āma-māṃsāni pittena māṣa-sūpena mūlakam || 33 ||
Ah.1.7.034a : aviṃ kusumbha-śākena bisaiḥ saha virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.7.034c : māṣa-sūpa-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhy-ājyair lākucaṃ phalam || 34 ||
Ah.1.7.035a : phalaṃ kadalyās takreṇa dadhnā tāla-phalena vā |
Ah.1.7.035c : kaṇoṣaṇābhyāṃ madhunā kākamācīṃ guḍena vā || 35 ||
Ah.1.7.036a : siddhāṃ vā matsya-pacane pacane nāgarasya vā |
Ah.1.7.036c : siddhām anya-tra vā pātre kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām || 36 ||
Ah.1.7.037a : matsya-nistalana-snehe sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet |
Ah.1.7.037c : kāṃsye daśāham uṣitaṃ sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkare || 37 ||
Ah.1.7.038a : bhāso virudhyate śūlyaḥ kampillas takra-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.1.7.038c : aikadhyaṃ pāyasa-surā-kṛśarāḥ parivarjayet || 38 ||
Ah.1.7.039a : madhu-sarpir-vasā-taila-pānīyāni dvi-śaś tri-śaḥ |
Ah.1.7.039c : eka-tra vā samāṃśāni virudhyante paras-param || 39 ||
Ah.1.7.040a : bhinnāṃśe api madhv-ājye divya-vāry anu-pānataḥ |
Ah.1.7.040c : madhu-puṣkara-bījaṃ ca madhu-maireya-śārkaram || 40 ||
Ah.1.7.041a : manthānu-pānaḥ kṣaireyo hāridraḥ kaṭu-taila-vān |
Ah.1.7.041c : upodakātisārāya tila-kalkena sādhitā || 41 ||
Ah.1.7.042a : balākā vāruṇī-yuktā kulmāṣaiś ca virudhyate |
Ah.1.7.042c : bhṛṣṭā varāha-vasayā saiva sadyo nihanty asūn || 42 ||
Ah.1.7.043a : tad-vat tittiri-pattrāḍhya-godhā-lāva-kapiñjalāḥ |
Ah.1.7.043c : airaṇḍenāgninā siddhās tat-tailena vimūrchitāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.7.044a : hārīta-māṃsaṃ hāridra-śūlaka-prota-pācitam |
Ah.1.7.044c : haridrā-vahninā sadyo vyāpādayati jīvitam || 44 ||
Ah.1.7.045a : bhasma-pāṃsu-paridhvastaṃ tad eva ca sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.1.7.045c : yat kiñ-cid doṣam utkleśya na haret tat samāsataḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.7.046a : viruddhaṃ śuddhir atreṣṭā śamo vā tad-virodhibhiḥ |
Ah.1.7.046c : dravyais tair eva vā pūrvaṃ śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.7.047a : vyāyāma-snigdha-dīptāgni-vayaḥ-stha-bala-śālinām |
Ah.1.7.047c : virodhy api na pīḍāyai sātmyam alpaṃ ca bhojanam || 47 ||
Ah.1.7.048a : pādenā-pathyam abhyastaṃ pāda-pādena vā tyajet |
Ah.1.7.048c : niṣeveta hitaṃ tad-vad eka-dvi-try-antarī-kṛtam || 48 ||
Ah.1.7.049a : a-pathyam api hi tyaktaṃ śīlitaṃ pathyam eva vā |
Ah.1.7.049c : sātmyā-sātmya-vikārāya jāyate sahasānya-thā || 49 ||
Ah.1.7.050a : krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ |
Ah.1.7.050c : santo yānty a-punar-bhāvam a-prakampyā bhavanti ca || 50 ||
Ah.1.7.051a : aty-anta-sannidhānānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dūṣaṇātmanām |
Ah.1.7.051c : a-hitair dūṣaṇaṃ bhūyo na vidvān kartum arhati || 51 ||
Ah.1.7.052a : āhāra-śayanā-brahma-caryair yuktyā prayojitaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.052c : śarīraṃ dhāryate nityam āgāram iva dhāraṇaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.7.053a : āhāro varṇitas tatra tatra tatra ca vakṣyate |
Ah.1.7.053c : nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balā-balam || 53 ||
Ah.1.7.054a : vṛṣa-tā klība-tā jñānam a-jñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca |
Ah.1.7.054c : a-kāle 'ti-prasaṅgāc ca na ca nidrā niṣevitā || 54 ||
Ah.1.7.055a : sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt kāla-rātrir ivāparā |
Ah.1.7.055c : rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā || 55 ||
Ah.1.7.056a : a-rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi tv āsīna-pracalāyitam |
Ah.1.7.056c : grīṣme vāyu-cayādāna-raukṣya-rātry-alpa-bhāvataḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.7.057a : divā-svapno hito 'nyasmin kapha-pitta-karo hi saḥ |
Ah.1.7.057c : muktvā tu bhāṣya-yānādhva-madya-strī-bhāra-karmabhiḥ || 57 ||
Ah.1.7.058a : krodha-śoka-bhayaiḥ klāntān śvāsa-hidhmātisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.7.058c : vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṣīṇa-kṣata-tṛṭ-śūla-pīḍitān || 58 ||
Ah.1.7.059a : a-jīrṇy-abhihatonmattān divā-svapnocitān api |
Ah.1.7.059c : dhātu-sāmyaṃ tathā hy eṣāṃ śleṣmā cāṅgāni puṣyati || 59 ||
Ah.1.7.060a : bahu-medaḥ-kaphāḥ svapyuḥ sneha-nityāś ca nāhani |
Ah.1.7.060c : viṣārtaḥ kaṇṭha-rogī ca naiva jātu niśāsv api || 60 ||
Ah.1.7.061a : a-kāla-śayanān moha-jvara-staimitya-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.1.7.061c : śiro-ruk-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-sroto-rodhāgni-manda-tāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.1.7.062a : tatropavāsa-vamana-sveda-nāvanam auṣadham |
Ah.1.7.062c : yojayed ati-nidrāyāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pracchardanāñjanam || 62 ||
Ah.1.7.063a : nāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ cintāṃ vyavāyaṃ śoka-bhī-krudhaḥ |
Ah.1.7.063c : ebhir eva ca nidrāyā nāśaḥ śleṣmāti-saṅkṣayāt || 63 ||
Ah.1.7.064a : nidrā-nāśād aṅga-marda-śiro-gaurava-jṛmbhikāḥ |
Ah.1.7.064c : jāḍya-glāni-bhramā-pakti-tandrā rogāś ca vāta-jāḥ || 64 ||
Ah.1.7.064and1a : kapho 'lpo vāyunoddhūto dhamanīḥ sannirudhya tu |
Ah.1.7.064and1c : kuryāt sañjñāpahāṃ tandrāṃ dāruṇāṃ moha-kāriṇīm || 64+1 ||
Ah.1.7.064and2a : unmīlita-vinirbhugne parivartita-tārake |
Ah.1.7.064and2c : bhavatas tatra nayane srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī || 64+2 ||
Ah.1.7.064and3ab : ardha-tri-rātrāt sā sādhyā na sā sādhyā tataḥ param || 64+3ab ||
Ah.1.7.065a : yathā-kālam ato nidrāṃ rātrau seveta sātmyataḥ |
Ah.1.7.065c : a-sātmyāj jāgarād ardhaṃ prātaḥ svapyād a-bhukta-vān || 65 ||
Ah.1.7.066a : śīlayen manda-nidras tu kṣīra-madya-rasān dadhi |
Ah.1.7.066c : abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇam || 66 ||
Ah.1.7.067a : kāntā-bāhu-latāśleṣo nirvṛtiḥ kṛta-kṛtya-tā |
Ah.1.7.067c : mano-'nukūlā viṣayāḥ kāmaṃ nidrā-sukha-pradāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.7.068a : brahma-carya-rater grāmya-sukha-niḥ-spṛha-cetasaḥ |
Ah.1.7.068c : nidrā santoṣa-tṛptasya svaṃ kālaṃ nātivartate || 68 ||
Ah.1.7.069a : grāmya-dharme tyajen nārīm an-uttānāṃ rajasvalām |
Ah.1.7.069c : a-priyām a-priyācārāṃ duṣṭa-saṅkīrṇa-mehanām || 69 ||
Ah.1.7.070a : ati-sthūla-kṛśām sūtāṃ garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitam |
Ah.1.7.070c : varṇinīm anya-yoniṃ ca guru-deva-nṛpālayam || 70 ||
Ah.1.7.071a : caitya-śmaśānāyatana-catvarāmbu-catuṣ-patham |
Ah.1.7.071c : parvāṇy an-aṅgaṃ divasaṃ śiro-hṛdaya-tāḍanam || 71 ||
Ah.1.7.072a : aty-āśito '-dhṛtiḥ kṣud-vān duḥ-sthitāṅgaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
Ah.1.7.072c : bālo vṛddho 'nya-vegārtas tyajed rogī ca maithunam || 72 ||
Ah.1.7.073a : seveta kāmataḥ kāmaṃ tṛpto vājī-kṛtām hime |
Ah.1.7.073c : try-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ pakṣād varṣā-nidāghayoḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.7.074a : bhrama-klamoru-daurbalya-bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayāḥ |
Ah.1.7.074c : a-parva-maraṇaṃ ca syād anya-thā gacchataḥ striyam || 74 ||
Ah.1.7.075a : smṛti-medhāyur-ārogya-puṣṭīndriya-yaśo-balaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.075c : adhikā manda-jaraso bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.7.076a : snānānulepana-himānila-khaṇḍa-khādya-śītāmbu-dugdha-rasa-yūṣa-surā-prasannāḥ |
Ah.1.7.076c : seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar eti dhāma || 76 ||
Ah.1.7.077a : śruta-carita-samṛddhe karma-dakṣe dayālau bhiṣaji nir-anubandhaṃ deha-rakṣāṃ niveśya |
Ah.1.7.077c : bhavati vipula-tejaḥ-svāsthya-kīrti-prabhāvaḥ sva-kuśala-phala-bhogī bhūmi-pālaś cirāyuḥ || 77 ||

1.8. Chapter 8. Athamātrāśitīyādhyāyo 'ṣṭamaḥ


Ah.1.8.001a : mātrāśī sarva-kālaṃ syān mātrā hy agneḥ pravartikā |
Ah.1.8.001c : mātrāṃ dravyāṇy apekṣante gurūṇy api laghūny api || 1 ||
Ah.1.8.002a : gurūṇām ardha-sauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ nāti-tṛpta-tā |
Ah.1.8.002c : mātrā-pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ yāvad vijīryati || 2 ||
Ah.1.8.003a : bhojanaṃ hīna-mātraṃ tu na balopacayaujase |
Ah.1.8.003c : sarveṣāṃ vāta-rogāṇāṃ hetu-tāṃ ca prapadyate || 3 ||
Ah.1.8.004a : ati-mātraṃ punaḥ sarvān āśu doṣān prakopayet |
Ah.1.8.004c : pīḍyamānā hi vātādyā yuga-pat tena kopitāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.8.005a : āmenānnena duṣṭena tad evāviśya kurvate |
Ah.1.8.005c : viṣṭambhayanto 'lasakaṃ cyāvayanto viṣūcikām || 5 ||
Ah.1.8.006a : adharottara-mārgābhyāṃ sahasaivā-jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.1.8.006c : prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhas-tād āhāro na ca pacyate || 6 ||
Ah.1.8.007a : āmāśaye 'lasī-bhūtas tena so 'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.8.007c : vividhair vedanodbhedair vāyv-ādi-bhṛśa-kopataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.8.008a : sūcībhir iva gātrāṇi vidhyatīti viṣūcikā |
Ah.1.8.008c : tatra śūla-bhramānāha-kampa-stambhādayo 'nilāt || 8 ||
Ah.1.8.009a : pittāj jvarātisārāntar-dāha-tṛṭ-pralayādayaḥ |
Ah.1.8.009c : kaphāc chardy-aṅga-guru-tā-vāk-saṅga-ṣṭhīvanādayaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.8.010a : viśeṣād dur-balasyālpa-vahner vega-vidhāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.8.010c : pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddham antarā || 10 ||
Ah.1.8.011a : alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalya-tvenaiva saṃsthitam |
Ah.1.8.011c : śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃś chardy-atīsāra-varjitān || 11 ||
Ah.1.8.012a : so 'laso 'ty-artha-duṣṭās tu doṣā duṣṭāma-baddha-khāḥ |
Ah.1.8.012c : yāntas tiryak tanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍa-vat stambhayanti cet || 12 ||
Ah.1.8.013a : daṇḍakālasakaṃ nāma taṃ tyajed āśu-kāriṇam |
Ah.1.8.013c : viruddhādhyaśanā-jīrṇa-śīlino viṣa-lakṣaṇam || 13 ||
Ah.1.8.014a : āma-doṣaṃ mahā-ghoraṃ varjayed viṣa-sañjñakam |
Ah.1.8.014c : viṣa-rūpāśu-kāri-tvād viruddhopakrama-tvataḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.8.015a : athāmam alasī-bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ tvaritam ullikhet |
Ah.1.8.015c : pītvā sogrā-paṭu-phalaṃ vāry uṣṇaṃ yojayet tataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.8.016a : svedanaṃ phala-vartiṃ ca mala-vātānulomanīm |
Ah.1.8.016c : nāmyamānāni cāṅgāni bhṛśaṃ svinnāni veṣṭayet || 16 ||
Ah.1.8.016.1and1a : madanaṃ pippalī kuṣṭhaṃ vacā gaurāś ca sarṣapāḥ |
Ah.1.8.016.1and1c : guḍa-kṣāra-samāyuktā phala-vartiḥ praśasyate || 16-1+1 ||
Ah.1.8.017a : viṣūcyām ati-vṛddhāyāṃ pārṣṇyor dāhaḥ praśasyate |
Ah.1.8.017c : tad-ahaś copavāsyainaṃ virikta-vad upācaret || 17 ||
Ah.1.8.018a : tīvrārtir api nā-jīrṇī pibec chūla-ghnam auṣadham |
Ah.1.8.018c : āma-sanno 'nalo nālaṃ paktuṃ doṣauṣadhāśanam || 18 ||
Ah.1.8.019a : nihanyād api caiteṣāṃ vibhramaḥ sahasāturam |
Ah.1.8.019c : jīrṇāśane tu bhaiṣajyaṃ yuñjyāt stabdha-gurūdare || 19 ||
Ah.1.8.020a : doṣa-śeṣasya pākārtham agneḥ sandhukṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.1.8.020c : śāntir āma-vikārāṇāṃ bhavati tv apatarpaṇāt || 20 ||
Ah.1.8.021a : tri-vidhaṃ tri-vidhe doṣe tat samīkṣya prayojayet |
Ah.1.8.021c : tatrālpe laṅghanaṃ pathyaṃ madhye laṅghana-pācanam || 21 ||
Ah.1.8.022a : prabhūte śodhanaṃ tad dhi mūlād unmūlayen malān |
Ah.1.8.022c : evam anyān api vyādhīn sva-nidāna-viparyayāt || 22 ||
Ah.1.8.023a : cikitsed anubandhe tu sati hetu-viparyayam |
Ah.1.8.023c : tyaktvā yathā-yathaṃ vaidyo yuñjyād vyādhi-viparyayam || 23 ||
Ah.1.8.024a : tad-artha-kāri vā pakve doṣe tv iddhe ca pāvake |
Ah.1.8.024c : hitam abhyañjana-sneha-pāna-vasty-ādi yuktitaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.8.025a : a-jīrṇaṃ ca kaphād āmaṃ tatra śopho 'kṣi-gaṇḍayoḥ |
Ah.1.8.025c : sadyo-bhukta ivodgāraḥ prasekotkleśa-gauravam || 25 ||
Ah.1.8.026a : viṣṭabdham anilāc chūla-vibandhādhmāna-sāda-kṛt |
Ah.1.8.026c : pittād vidagdhaṃ tṛṇ-moha-bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-vat || 26 ||
Ah.1.8.027a : laṅghanaṃ kāryam āme tu viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ bhṛśam |
Ah.1.8.027c : vidagdhe vamanaṃ yad vā yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 27 ||
Ah.1.8.028a : garīyaso bhavel līnād āmād eva vilambikā |
Ah.1.8.028c : kapha-vātānubaddhāma-liṅgā tat-sama-sādhanā || 28 ||
Ah.1.8.029a : a-śraddhā hṛd-vyathā śuddhe 'py udgāre rasa-śeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.8.029c : śayīta kiñ-cid evātra sarvaś cān-āśito divā || 29 ||
Ah.1.8.030a : svapyād a-jīrṇī sañjāta-bubhukṣo 'dyān mitaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.8.030c : vibandho 'ti-pravṛttir vā glānir māruta-mūḍha-tā || 30 ||
Ah.1.8.031a : a-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ viṣṭambho gauravaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.8.031c : na cāti-mātram evānnam āma-doṣāya kevalam || 31 ||
Ah.1.8.032a : dviṣṭa-viṣṭambhi-dagdhāma-guru-rūkṣa-himā-śuci |
Ah.1.8.032c : vidāhi śuṣkam aty-ambu-plutaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati || 32 ||
Ah.1.8.033a : upataptena bhuktaṃ ca śoka-krodha-kṣud-ādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.8.033c : miśraṃ pathyam a-pathyaṃ ca bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ matam || 33 ||
Ah.1.8.034a : vidyād adhyaśanaṃ bhūyo bhuktasyopari bhojanam |
Ah.1.8.034c : a-kāle bahu cālpaṃ vā bhuktaṃ tu viṣamāśanam || 34 ||
Ah.1.8.035a : trīṇy apy etāni mṛtyuṃ vā ghorān vyādhīn sṛjanti vā |
Ah.1.8.035c : kāle sātmyaṃ śuci hitaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu tan-manāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.8.036a : ṣaḍ-rasaṃ madhura-prāyaṃ nāti-druta-vilambitam |
Ah.1.8.036c : snātaḥ kṣud-vān vivikta-stho dhauta-pāda-karānanaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.8.037a : tarpayitvā pitṝn devān atithīn bālakān gurūn |
Ah.1.8.037c : pratyavekṣya tiraśco 'pi pratipanna-parigrahān || 37 ||
Ah.1.8.038a : samīkṣya samyag ātmānam a-nindann a-bruvan dravam |
Ah.1.8.038c : iṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ sahāśnīyāc chuci-bhakta-janāhṛtam || 38 ||
Ah.1.8.039a : bhojanaṃ tṛṇa-keśādi-juṣṭam uṣṇī-kṛtaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.1.8.039c : śākāvarānna-bhūyiṣṭham aty-uṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.8.040a : kilāṭa-dadhi-kūcīkā-kṣāra-śuktāma-mūlakam |
Ah.1.8.040c : kṛśa-śuṣka-varāhāvi-go-matsya-mahiṣāmiṣam || 40 ||
Ah.1.8.041a : māṣa-niṣpāva-śālūka-bisa-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.8.041c : śuṣka-śākāni yavakān phāṇitaṃ ca na śīlayet || 41 ||
Ah.1.8.042a : śīlayec chāli-godhūma-yava-ṣaṣṭika-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.8.042c : suniṣaṇṇaka-jīvantī-bāla-mūlaka-vāstukam || 42 ||
Ah.1.8.043a : pathyāmalaka-mṛdvīkā-paṭolī-mudga-śarkarāḥ |
Ah.1.8.043c : ghṛta-divyodaka-kṣīra-kṣaudra-dāḍima-saindhavam || 43 ||
Ah.1.8.044a : tri-phalāṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ niśi netra-balāya ca |
Ah.1.8.044c : svāsthyānuvṛtti-kṛd yac ca rogoccheda-karaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.1.8.045a : bisekṣu-moca-cocāmra-modakotkārikādikam |
Ah.1.8.045c : adyād dravyaṃ guru snigdhaṃ svādu mandaṃ sthiraṃ puraḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.8.046a : viparītam ataś cānte madhye 'mla-lavaṇotkaṭam |
Ah.1.8.046c : annena kukṣer dvāv aṃśau pānenaikaṃ prapūrayet || 46 ||
Ah.1.8.047a : āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet |
Ah.1.8.047c : anu-pānaṃ himaṃ vāri yava-godhūmayor hitam || 47 ||
Ah.1.8.048a : dadhni madye viṣe kṣaudre koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu tu |
Ah.1.8.048c : śāka-mudgādi-vikṛtau mastu-takrāmla-kāñjikam || 48 ||
Ah.1.8.049a : surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭy-arthaṃ sthūlānāṃ tu madhūdakam |
Ah.1.8.049c : śoṣe māṃsa-raso madyaṃ māṃse sv-alpe ca pāvake || 49 ||
Ah.1.8.050a : vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-laṅghanātapa-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.8.050c : kṣīṇe vṛddhe ca bāle ca payaḥ pathyaṃ yathāmṛtam || 50 ||
Ah.1.8.051a : viparītaṃ yad annasya guṇaiḥ syād a-virodhi ca |
Ah.1.8.051c : anu-pānaṃ samāsena sarva-dā tat praśasyate || 51 ||
Ah.1.8.052a : anu-pānaṃ karoty ūrjāṃ tṛptiṃ vyāptiṃ dṛḍhāṅga-tām |
Ah.1.8.052c : anna-saṅghāta-śaithilya-viklitti-jaraṇāni ca || 52 ||
Ah.1.8.053a : nordhva-jatru-gada-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-kṣata-pīnase |
Ah.1.8.053c : gīta-bhāṣya-prasaṅge ca svara-bhede ca tad dhitam || 53 ||
Ah.1.8.054a : praklinna-deha-mehākṣi-gala-roga-vraṇāturāḥ |
Ah.1.8.054c : pānaṃ tyajeyuḥ sarvaś ca bhāṣyādhva-śayanaṃ tyajet || 54 ||
Ah.1.8.055ab : pītvā bhuktvātapaṃ vahniṃ yānaṃ plavana-vāhanam || 55ab ||
Ah.1.8.055c : prasṛṣṭe viṇ-mūtre hṛdi su-vi-male doṣe sva-patha-ge || 55c ||
Ah.1.8.055d : viśuddhe codgāre kṣud-upagamane vāte 'nusarati || 55d ||
Ah.1.8.055e : tathāgnāv udrikte viśada-karaṇe dehe ca su-laghau || 55e ||
Ah.1.8.055f : prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaṃ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ || 55f ||

1.9. Chapter 9. Athadravyādivijñānīyādhyāyo navamaḥ


Ah.1.9.001a : dravyam eva rasādīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ te hi tad-āśrayāḥ |
Ah.1.9.001c : pañca-bhūtātmakaṃ tat tu kṣmām adhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1 ||
Ah.1.9.002a : ambu-yony-agni-pavana-nabhasām samavāyataḥ |
Ah.1.9.002c : tan-nirvṛttir viśeṣaś ca vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 2 ||
Ah.1.9.003a : tasmān naika-rasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūta-saṅghāta-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.9.003c : naika-doṣās tato rogās tatra vyakto rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.9.004a : a-vyakto 'nu-rasaḥ kiñ-cid ante vyakto 'pi ceṣyate |
Ah.1.9.004c : gurv-ādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivy-ādau rasāśraye || 4 ||
Ah.1.9.005a : raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ |
Ah.1.9.005c : tatra dravyaṃ guru-sthūla-sthira-gandha-guṇolbaṇam || 5 ||
Ah.1.9.006a : pārthivaṃ gaurava-sthairya-saṅghātopacayāvaham |
Ah.1.9.006c : drava-śīta-guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-rasolbaṇam || 6 ||
Ah.1.9.007a : āpyaṃ snehana-viṣyanda-kleda-prahlāda-bandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.9.007c : rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-viśada-sūkṣma-rūpa-guṇolbaṇam || 7 ||
Ah.1.9.008a : āgneyaṃ dāha-bhā-varṇa-prakāśa-pavanātmakam |
Ah.1.9.008c : vāyavyaṃ rūkṣa-viśada-laghu-sparśa-guṇolbaṇam || 8 ||
Ah.1.9.009a : raukṣya-lāghava-vaiśadya-vicāra-glāni-kārakam |
Ah.1.9.009c : nābhasaṃ sūkṣma-viśada-laghu-śabda-guṇolbaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.1.9.010a : sauṣirya-lāghava-karaṃ jagaty evam an-auṣadham |
Ah.1.9.010c : na kiñ-cid vidyate dravyaṃ vaśān nānārtha-yogayoḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.9.011a : dravyam ūrdhva-gamaṃ tatra prāyo 'gni-pavanotkaṭam |
Ah.1.9.011c : adho-gāmi ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmi-toya-guṇādhikam || 11 ||
Ah.1.9.012a : iti dravyaṃ rasān bhedair uttara-tropadekṣyate |
Ah.1.9.012c : vīryaṃ punar vadanty eke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu || 12 ||
Ah.1.9.013a : laghu rūkṣoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ ca tad evaṃ matam aṣṭa-dhā |
Ah.1.9.013c : carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā || 13 ||
Ah.1.9.014a : nā-vīryaṃ kurute kiñ-cit sarvā vīrya-kṛtā hi sā |
Ah.1.9.014c : gurv-ādiṣv eva vīryākhyā tenānv-artheti varṇyate || 14 ||
Ah.1.9.015a : samagra-guṇa-sāreṣu śakty-utkarṣa-vivartiṣu |
Ah.1.9.015c : vyavahārāya mukhya-tvād bahv-agra-grahaṇād api || 15 ||
Ah.1.9.016a : ataś ca viparīta-tvāt sambhavaty api naiva sā |
Ah.1.9.016c : vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurv-ādayo hy ataḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.9.017a : uṣṇaṃ śītaṃ dvi-dhaivānye vīryam ācakṣate 'pi ca |
Ah.1.9.017c : nānātmakam api dravyam agnī-ṣomau mahā-balau || 17 ||
Ah.1.9.018a : vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad iva nātikrāmati jātu cit |
Ah.1.9.018c : tatroṣṇaṃ bhrama-tṛḍ-glāni-sveda-dāhāśu-pāki-tāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.9.019a : śamaṃ ca vāta-kaphayoḥ karoti śiśiraṃ punaḥ |
Ah.1.9.019c : hlādanaṃ jīvanaṃ stambhaṃ prasādaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.9.020a : jāṭhareṇāgninā yogād yad udeti rasāntaram |
Ah.1.9.020c : rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.9.021a : svāduḥ paṭuś ca madhuram amlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ |
Ah.1.9.021c : tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāya-śaḥ kaṭuḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.9.022a : rasair asau tulya-phalas tatra dravyaṃ śubhā-śubham |
Ah.1.9.022c : kiñ-cid rasena kurute karma pākena cāparam || 22 ||
Ah.1.9.023a : guṇāntareṇa vīryeṇa prabhāveṇaiva kiñ-ca-na |
Ah.1.9.023c : yad yad dravye rasādīnāṃ bala-vat-tvena vartate || 23 ||
Ah.1.9.024a : abhibhūyetarāṃs tat tat kāraṇa-tvaṃ prapadyate |
Ah.1.9.024c : viruddha-guṇa-saṃyoge bhūyasālpaṃ hi jīyate || 24 ||
Ah.1.9.025a : rasaṃ vipākas tau vīryaṃ prabhāvas tāny apohati |
Ah.1.9.025c : bala-sāmye rasādīnām iti naisargikaṃ balam || 25 ||
Ah.1.9.026a : rasādi-sāmye yat karma viśiṣṭaṃ tat prabhāva-jam |
Ah.1.9.026c : dantī rasādyais tulyāpi citrakasya virecanī || 26 ||
Ah.1.9.027a : madhukasya ca mṛdvīkā ghṛtaṃ kṣīrasya dīpanam |
Ah.1.9.027c : iti sāmānyataḥ karma dravyādīnāṃ punaś ca tat || 27 ||
Ah.1.9.028a : vicitra-pratyayārabdha-dravya-bhedena bhidyate |
Ah.1.9.028c : svādur guruś ca godhūmo vāta-jid vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.9.028ū̆ : uṣṇā matsyāḥ payaḥ śītaṃ kaṭuḥ siṃho na śūkaraḥ || 28ū̆ ||

1.10. Chapter 10. Atharasabhedīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.10.001a : kṣmāmbho-'gni-kṣmāmbu-tejaḥ-kha-vāyv-agny-anila-go-'nilaiḥ |
Ah.1.10.001c : dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramād bhūtair madhurādi-rasodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.10.002a : teṣāṃ vidyād rasaṃ svāduṃ yo vaktram anulimpati |
Ah.1.10.002c : āsvādyamāno dehasya hlādano 'kṣa-prasādanaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.10.003a : priyaḥ pipīlikādīnām amlaḥ kṣālayate mukham |
Ah.1.10.003c : harṣaṇo roma-dantānām akṣi-bhruva-nikocanaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.10.004a : lavaṇaḥ syandayaty āsyaṃ kapola-gala-dāha-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.004c : tikto viśadayaty āsyaṃ rasanaṃ pratihanti ca || 4 ||
Ah.1.10.005a : udvejayati jihvāgraṃ kurvaṃś cimicimāṃ kaṭuḥ |
Ah.1.10.005c : srāvayaty akṣi-nāsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca || 5 ||
Ah.1.10.006a : kaṣāyo jaḍayej jihvāṃ kaṇṭha-sroto-vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.006c : rasānām iti rūpāṇi karmāṇi madhuro rasaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.10.007a : ā-janma-sātmyāt kurute dhātūnāṃ prabalaṃ balam |
Ah.1.10.007c : bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-varṇa-keśendriyaujasām || 7 ||
Ah.1.10.008a : praśasto bṛṃhaṇaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ stanya-sandhāna-kṛd guruḥ |
Ah.1.10.008c : āyuṣyo jīvanaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānila-viṣāpahaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.10.009a : kurute 'ty-upayogena sa medaḥ-śleṣma-jān gadān |
Ah.1.10.009c : sthaulyāgni-sāda-sannyāsa-meha-gaṇḍārbudādikān || 9 ||
Ah.1.10.010a : amlo 'gni-dīpti-kṛt snigdho hṛdyaḥ pācana-rocanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.010c : uṣṇa-vīryo hima-sparśaḥ prīṇanaḥ kledano laghuḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.10.011a : karoti kapha-pittāsraṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.011c : so 'ty-abhyastas tanoḥ kuryāc chaithilyaṃ timiraṃ bhramam || 11 ||
Ah.1.10.012a : kaṇḍū-pāṇḍu-tva-vīsarpa-śopha-visphoṭa-tṛḍ-jvarān |
Ah.1.10.012c : lavaṇaḥ stambha-saṅghāta-bandha-vidhmāpano 'gni-kṛt || 12 ||
Ah.1.10.013a : snehanaḥ svedanas tīkṣṇo rocanaś cheda-bheda-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.013c : so 'ti-yukto 'sra-pavanaṃ khalatiṃ palitaṃ valīm || 13 ||
Ah.1.10.014a : tṛṭ-kuṣṭha-viṣa-vīsarpān janayet kṣapayed balam |
Ah.1.10.014c : tiktaḥ svayam a-rociṣṇur a-ruciṃ kṛmi-tṛḍ-viṣam || 14 ||
Ah.1.10.015a : kuṣṭha-mūrchā-jvarotkleśa-dāha-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
Ah.1.10.015c : kleda-medo-vasā-majja-śakṛn-mūtropaśoṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.10.016a : laghur medhyo himo rūkṣaḥ stanya-kaṇṭha-viśodhanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.016c : dhātu-kṣayānila-vyādhīn ati-yogāt karoti saḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.10.017a : kaṭur galāmayodarda-kuṣṭhālasaka-śopha-jit |
Ah.1.10.017c : vraṇāvasādanaḥ sneha-medaḥ-kledopaśoṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.10.018a : dīpanaḥ pācano rucyaḥ śodhano 'nnasya śoṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.10.018c : chinatti bandhān srotāṃsi vivṛṇoti kaphāpahaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.10.019a : kurute so 'ti-yogena tṛṣṇāṃ śukra-bala-kṣayam |
Ah.1.10.019c : mūrchām ākuñcanaṃ kampaṃ kaṭī-pṛṣṭhādiṣu vyathām || 19 ||
Ah.1.10.020a : kaṣāyaḥ pitta-kapha-hā gurur asra-viśodhanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.020c : pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śītaḥ kleda-medo-viśoṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.10.021a : āma-saṃstambhano grāhī rūkṣo 'ti tvak-prasādanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.021c : karoti śīlitaḥ so 'ti viṣṭambhādhmāna-hṛd-rujaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.10.022a : tṛṭ-kārśya-pauruṣa-bhraṃśa-sroto-rodha-mala-grahān |
Ah.1.10.022c : ghṛta-hema-guḍākṣoṭa-moca-coca-parūṣakam || 22 ||
Ah.1.10.023a : abhīru-vīrā-panasa-rājādana-balā-trayam |
Ah.1.10.023c : mede catasraḥ parṇinyo jīvantī jīvakarṣabhau || 23 ||
Ah.1.10.024a : madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ bimbī vidārī śrāvaṇī-yugam |
Ah.1.10.024c : kṣīraśuklā tukākṣīrī kṣīriṇyau kāśmarī sahe || 24 ||
Ah.1.10.025a : kṣīrekṣu-gokṣura-kṣaudra-drākṣādir madhuro gaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.10.025c : amlo dhātrī-phalāmlīkā-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasam || 25 ||
Ah.1.10.026a : dāḍimaṃ rajataṃ takraṃ cukraṃ pālevataṃ dadhi |
Ah.1.10.026c : āmram āmrātakaṃ bhavyaṃ kapitthaṃ karamardakam || 26 ||
Ah.1.10.026and1a : vṛkṣāmla-kola-likuca-kośāmlātaka-dhanvanam |
Ah.1.10.026and1c : mastu-dhānyāmla-madyāni jambīraṃ tila-kaṇṭakam || 26+1 ||
Ah.1.10.027a : varaṃ sauvarcalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viḍaṃ sāmudram audbhidam |
Ah.1.10.027c : romakaṃ pāṃsu-jaṃ sīsaṃ kṣāraś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.10.028a : tiktaḥ paṭolī trāyantī vālakośīra-candanam |
Ah.1.10.028c : bhūnimba-nimba-kaṭukā-tagarāguru-vatsakam || 28 ||
Ah.1.10.029a : naktamāla-dvi-rajanī-musta-mūrvāṭarūṣakam |
Ah.1.10.029c : pāṭhāpāmārga-kāṃsyāyo-guḍūcī-dhanvayāsakam || 29 ||
Ah.1.10.030a : pañca-mūlaṃ mahad vyāghryau viśālātiviṣā vacā |
Ah.1.10.030c : kaṭuko hiṅgu-marica-kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam || 30 ||
Ah.1.10.031a : kuṭherādyā haritakāḥ pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaram |
Ah.1.10.031c : vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaṃ śirīṣaḥ khadiro madhu || 31 ||
Ah.1.10.032a : kadambodumbaraṃ muktā-pravālāñjana-gairikam |
Ah.1.10.032c : bālaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūraṃ bisa-padmotpalādi ca || 32 ||
Ah.1.10.033a : madhuraṃ śleṣmalaṃ prāyo jīrṇāc chāli-yavād ṛte |
Ah.1.10.033c : mudgād godhūmataḥ kṣaudrāt sitāyā jāṅgalāmiṣāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.10.034a : prāyo 'mlaṃ pitta-jananaṃ dāḍimāmalakād ṛte |
Ah.1.10.034c : a-pathyaṃ lavaṇaṃ prāyaś cakṣuṣo 'nya-tra saindhavāt || 34 ||
Ah.1.10.035a : tiktaṃ kaṭu ca bhūyiṣṭham a-vṛṣyaṃ vāta-kopanam |
Ah.1.10.035c : ṛte 'mṛtā-paṭolībhyāṃ śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-rasonataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.10.036a : kaṣāyaṃ prāya-śaḥ śītaṃ stambhanaṃ cābhayāṃ vinā |
Ah.1.10.036c : rasāḥ kaṭv-amla-lavaṇā vīryeṇoṣṇā yathottaram || 36 ||
Ah.1.10.037a : tiktaḥ kaṣāyo madhuras tad-vad eva ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.1.10.037c : tiktaḥ kaṭuḥ kaṣāyaś ca rūkṣā baddha-malās tathā || 37 ||
Ah.1.10.038a : paṭv-amla-madhurāḥ snigdhāḥ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ |
Ah.1.10.038c : paṭoḥ kaṣāyas tasmāc ca madhuraḥ paramaṃ guruḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.10.039a : laghur amlaḥ kaṭus tasmāt tasmād api ca tiktakaḥ |
Ah.1.10.039c : saṃyogāḥ sapta-pañcāśat kalpanā tu tri-ṣaṣṭi-dhā || 39 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and1a : lavaṇād amla-madhurau kāryau syātāṃ yathā-kramam |
Ah.1.10.039.1and1c : vāyor nir-anubandhasya pāka-śānti-pravṛttaye || 39-1+1 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and2a : prāk tikto madhuraḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
Ah.1.10.039.1and2c : taiḥ pittaṃ śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitam || 39-1+2 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and3a : kaṭuḥ prāk tiktakaḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
Ah.1.10.039.1and3c : taiḥ śleṣmā śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ || 39-1+3 ||
Ah.1.10.040a : rasānāṃ yaugika-tvena yathā-sthūlaṃ vibhajyate |
Ah.1.10.040c : ekaika-hīnās tān pañca-daśa yānti rasā dvike || 40 ||
Ah.1.10.040and1a : svādur dvikeṣu pañcāmlaś caturo lavaṇas trayam |
Ah.1.10.040and1c : dvau tiktaḥ kaṭukaś caikaṃ yāti pañca-daśeti tu || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.10.041a : trike svādur daśāmlaḥ ṣaṭ trīn paṭus tikta ekakam |
Ah.1.10.041c : catuṣkeṣu daśa svāduś caturo 'mlaḥ paṭuḥ sakṛt || 41 ||
Ah.1.10.042a : pañcakeṣv ekam evāmlo madhuraḥ pañca sevate |
Ah.1.10.042c : dravyam ekaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam a-saṃyuktāś ca ṣaḍ rasāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.10.043a : ṣaṭ pañcakā ṣaṭ ca pṛthag rasāḥ syuś catur-dvikau pañca-daśa-prakārau |
Ah.1.10.043c : bhedās trikā viṃśatir ekam eva dravyaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam iti tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.10.044a : te rasānu-rasato rasa-bhedās tāratamya-parikalpanayā ca |
Ah.1.10.044c : sambhavanti gaṇanāṃ samatītā doṣa-bheṣaja-vaśād upayojyāḥ || 44 ||

1.11. Chapter 11. Athadoṣādivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.11.001a : doṣa-dhātu-malā mūlaṃ sadā dehasya taṃ calaḥ |
Ah.1.11.001c : utsāhocchvāsa-niśvāsa-ceṣṭā-vega-pravartanaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.11.002a : samyag-gatyā ca dhātūnām akṣāṇāṃ pāṭavena ca |
Ah.1.11.002c : anugṛhṇāty a-vikṛtaḥ pittaṃ pakty-ūṣma-darśanaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.11.003a : kṣut-tṛḍ-ruci-prabhā-medhā-dhī-śaurya-tanu-mārdavaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.003c : śleṣmā sthira-tva-snigdha-tva-sandhi-bandha-kṣamādibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.11.004a : prīṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ lepaḥ sneho dhāraṇa-pūraṇe |
Ah.1.11.004c : garbhotpādaś ca dhātūnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karma kramāt smṛtam || 4 ||
Ah.1.11.005a : avaṣṭambhaḥ purīṣasya mūtrasya kleda-vāhanam |
Ah.1.11.005c : svedasya kleda-vidhṛtir vṛddhas tu kurute 'nilaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.11.006a : kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāma-tva-kampānāha-śakṛd-grahān |
Ah.1.11.006c : bala-nidrendriya-bhraṃśa-pralāpa-bhrama-dīna-tāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.11.007a : pīta-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tvak-kṣut-tṛḍ-dāhālpa-nidra-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.007c : pittaṃ śleṣmāgni-sadana-prasekālasya-gauravam || 7 ||
Ah.1.11.008a : śvaitya-śaitya-ślathāṅga-tvaṃ śvāsa-kāsāti-nidra-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.008c : raso 'pi śleṣma-vad raktaṃ visarpa-plīha-vidradhīn || 8 ||
Ah.1.11.009a : kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-gulmopa-kuśa-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.1.11.009c : vyaṅgāgni-nāśa-sammoha-rakta-tvaṅ-netra-mūtra-tāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.11.010a : māṃsaṃ gaṇḍārbuda-granthi-gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddhi-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.010c : kaṇṭhādiṣv adhi-māṃsaṃ ca tad-van medas tathā śramam || 10 ||
Ah.1.11.011a : alpe 'pi ceṣṭite śvāsaṃ sphik-stanodara-lambanam |
Ah.1.11.011c : asthy adhy-asthy adhi-dantāṃś ca majjā netrāṅga-gauravam || 11 ||
Ah.1.11.012a : parvasu sthūla-mūlāni kuryāt kṛcchrāṇy arūṃṣi ca |
Ah.1.11.012c : ati-strī-kāma-tāṃ vṛddhaṃ śuktaṃ śukrāśmarīm api || 12 ||
Ah.1.11.013a : kukṣāv ādhmānam āṭopaṃ gauravaṃ vedanāṃ śakṛt |
Ah.1.11.013c : mūtraṃ tu vasti-nistodaṃ kṛte 'py a-kṛta-sañjña-tām || 13 ||
Ah.1.11.014a : svedo 'ti-sveda-daurgandhya-kaṇḍūr evaṃ ca lakṣayet |
Ah.1.11.014c : dūṣikādīn api malān bāhulya-guru-tādibhiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.11.015a : liṅgaṃ kṣīṇe 'nile 'ṅgasya sādo 'lpaṃ bhāṣitehitam |
Ah.1.11.015c : sañjñā-mohas tathā śleṣma-vṛddhy-uktāmaya-sambhavaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.11.016a : pitte mando 'nalaḥ śītaṃ prabhā-hāniḥ kaphe bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.11.016c : śleṣmāśayānāṃ śūnya-tvaṃ hṛd-dravaḥ ślatha-sandhi-tā || 16 ||
Ah.1.11.017a : rase raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ śoṣo glāniḥ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā |
Ah.1.11.017c : rakte 'mla-śiśira-prīti-sirā-śaithilya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.11.018a : māṃse 'kṣa-glāni-gaṇḍa-sphik-śuṣka-tā-sandhi-vedanāḥ |
Ah.1.11.018c : medasi svapanaṃ kaṭyāḥ plīhno vṛddhiḥ kṛśāṅga-tā || 18 ||
Ah.1.11.019a : asthny asthi-todaḥ śadanaṃ danta-keśa-nakhādiṣu |
Ah.1.11.019c : asthnāṃ majjani sauṣiryaṃ bhramas timira-darśanam || 19 ||
Ah.1.11.020a : śukre cirāt prasicyeta śukraṃ śoṇitam eva vā |
Ah.1.11.020c : todo 'ty-arthaṃ vṛṣaṇayor meḍhraṃ dhūmāyatīva ca || 20 ||
Ah.1.11.021a : purīṣe vāyur antrāṇi sa-śabdo veṣṭayann iva |
Ah.1.11.021c : kukṣau bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ hṛt-pārśve pīḍayan bhṛśam || 21 ||
Ah.1.11.022a : mūtre 'lpaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrād vi-varṇaṃ sāsram eva vā |
Ah.1.11.022c : svede roma-cyutiḥ stabdha-roma-tā sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.11.023a : malānām ati-sūkṣmāṇāṃ dur-lakṣyaṃ lakṣayet kṣayam |
Ah.1.11.023c : sva-malāyana-saṃśoṣa-toda-śūnya-tva-lāghavaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.11.024a : doṣādīnāṃ yathā-svaṃ ca vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayau bhiṣak |
Ah.1.11.024c : kṣayeṇa viparītānāṃ guṇānāṃ vardhanena ca || 24 ||
Ah.1.11.025a : vṛddhiṃ malānāṃ saṅgāc ca kṣayaṃ cāti-visargataḥ |
Ah.1.11.025c : malocita-tvād dehasya kṣayo vṛddhes tu pīḍanaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.11.026a : tatrāsthani sthito vāyuḥ pittaṃ tu sveda-raktayoḥ |
Ah.1.11.026c : śleṣmā śeṣeṣu tenaiṣām āśrayāśrayiṇāṃ mithaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.11.027a : yad ekasya tad anyasya vardhana-kṣapaṇauṣadham |
Ah.1.11.027c : asthi-mārutayor naivaṃ prāyo vṛddhir hi tarpaṇāt || 27 ||
Ah.1.11.028a : śleṣmaṇānugatā tasmāt saṅkṣayas tad-viparyayāt |
Ah.1.11.028c : vāyunānugato 'smāc ca vṛddhi-kṣaya-samudbhavān || 28 ||
Ah.1.11.029a : vikārān sādhayec chīghraṃ kramāl laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.029c : vāyor anya-tra taj-jāṃs tu tair evotkrama-yojitaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.11.030a : viśeṣād rakta-vṛddhy-utthān rakta-sruti-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.030c : māṃsa-vṛddhi-bhavān rogān śastra-kṣārāgni-karmabhiḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.11.031a : sthaulya-kārśyopacāreṇa medo-jān asthi-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.11.031c : jātān kṣīra-ghṛtais tikta-saṃyutair vastibhis tathā || 31 ||
Ah.1.11.031and1a : majja-śukrodbhavān rogān bhojanaiḥ svādu-tiktakaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.031and1c : vṛddhaṃ śukraṃ vyavāyādyair yac cānyac chukra-śoṣikam || 31+1 ||
Ah.1.11.032a : viḍ-vṛddhi-jān atīsāra-kriyayā viṭ-kṣayodbhavān |
Ah.1.11.032c : meṣāja-madhya-kulmāṣa-yava-māṣa-dvayādibhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.11.033a : mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃś ca meha-kṛcchra-cikitsayā |
Ah.1.11.033c : vyāyāmābhyañjana-sveda-madyaiḥ sveda-kṣayodbhavān || 33 ||
Ah.1.11.034a : sva-sthāna-sthasya kāyāgner aṃśā dhātuṣu saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.1.11.034c : teṣāṃ sādāti-dīptibhyāṃ dhātu-vṛddhi-kṣayodbhavaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.11.035a : pūrvo dhātuḥ paraṃ kuryād vṛddhaḥ kṣīṇaś ca tad-vidham |
Ah.1.11.035c : doṣā duṣṭā rasair dhātūn dūṣayanty ubhaye malān || 35 ||
Ah.1.11.036a : adho dve sapta śirasi khāni sveda-vahāni ca |
Ah.1.11.036c : malā malāyanāni syur yathā-svaṃ teṣv ato gadāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.11.037a : ojas tu tejo dhātūnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
Ah.1.11.037c : hṛdaya-stham api vyāpi deha-sthiti-nibandhanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.11.038a : snigdhaṃ somātmakaṃ śuddham īṣal-lohita-pītakam |
Ah.1.11.038c : yan-nāśe niyataṃ nāśo yasmiṃs tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 38 ||
Ah.1.11.039a : niṣpadyante yato bhāvā vividhā deha-saṃśrayāḥ |
Ah.1.11.039c : ojaḥ kṣīyeta kopa-kṣud-dhyāna-śoka-śramādibhiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.11.040a : bibheti dur-balo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ |
Ah.1.11.040c : duś-chāyo dur-manā rūkṣo bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣaye || 40 ||
Ah.1.11.041a : jīvanīyauṣadha-kṣīra-rasādyās tatra bheṣajam |
Ah.1.11.041c : ojo-vṛddhau hi dehasya tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.11.042a : yad annaṃ dveṣṭi yad api prārthayetā-virodhi tu |
Ah.1.11.042c : tat tat tyajan samaśnaṃś ca tau tau vṛddhi-kṣayau jayet || 42 ||
Ah.1.11.043a : kurvate hi ruciṃ doṣā viparīta-samānayoḥ |
Ah.1.11.043c : vṛddhāḥ kṣīṇāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ lakṣayanty a-budhās tu na || 43 ||
Ah.1.11.044a : yathā-balaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣā vṛddhā vitanvate |
Ah.1.11.044c : rūpāṇi jahati kṣīṇāḥ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate || 44 ||
Ah.1.11.045a : ya eva dehasya samā vivṛddhyai ta eva doṣā viṣamā vadhāya |
Ah.1.11.045c : yasmād atas te hita-caryayaiva kṣayād vivṛddher iva rakṣaṇīyāḥ || 45 ||

1.12. Chapter 12. Athadoṣabhedīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.12.001a : pakvāśaya-kaṭī-sakthi-śrotrāsthi-sparśanendriyam |
Ah.1.12.001c : sthānaṃ vātasya tatrāpi pakvādhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.12.002a : nābhir āmāśayaḥ svedo lasīkā rudhiraṃ rasaḥ |
Ah.1.12.002c : dṛk sparśanaṃ ca pittasya nābhir atra viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.12.003a : uraḥ-kaṇṭha-śiraḥ-kloma-parvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ |
Ah.1.12.003c : medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasya su-tarām uraḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.12.004a : prāṇādi-bhedāt pañcātmā vāyuḥ prāṇo 'tra mūrdha-gaḥ |
Ah.1.12.004c : uraḥ-kaṇṭha-caro buddhi-hṛdayendriya-citta-dhṛk || 4 ||
Ah.1.12.005a : ṣṭhīvana-kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsānna-praveśa-kṛt |
Ah.1.12.005c : uraḥ sthānam udānasya nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caret || 5 ||
Ah.1.12.006a : vāk-pravṛtti-prayatnorjā-bala-varṇa-smṛti-kriyaḥ |
Ah.1.12.006c : vyāno hṛdi sthitaḥ kṛtsna-deha-cārī mahā-javaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.12.007a : gaty-apakṣepaṇotkṣepa-nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ |
Ah.1.12.007c : prāyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasmin pratibaddhāḥ śarīriṇām || 7 ||
Ah.1.12.008a : samāno 'gni-samīpa-sthaḥ koṣṭhe carati sarvataḥ |
Ah.1.12.008c : annaṃ gṛhṇāti pacati vivecayati muñcati || 8 ||
Ah.1.12.009a : apāno 'pāna-gaḥ śroṇi-vasti-meḍhroru-go-caraḥ |
Ah.1.12.009c : śukrārtava-śakṛn-mūtra-garbha-niṣkramaṇa-kriyaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.12.010a : pittaṃ pañcātmakaṃ tatra pakvāmāśaya-madhya-gam |
Ah.1.12.010c : pañca-bhūtātmaka-tve 'pi yat taijasa-guṇodayāt || 10 ||
Ah.1.12.011a : tyakta-dravya-tvaṃ pākādi-karmaṇānala-śabditam |
Ah.1.12.011c : pacaty annaṃ vibhajate sāra-kiṭṭau pṛthak tathā || 11 ||
Ah.1.12.012a : tatra-stham eva pittānāṃ śeṣāṇām apy anugraham |
Ah.1.12.012c : karoti bala-dānena pācakaṃ nāma tat smṛtam || 12 ||
Ah.1.12.013a : āmāśayāśrayaṃ pittaṃ rañjakaṃ rasa-rañjanāt |
Ah.1.12.013c : buddhi-medhābhimānādyair abhipretārtha-sādhanāt || 13 ||
Ah.1.12.014a : sādhakaṃ hṛd-gataṃ pittaṃ rūpālocanataḥ smṛtam |
Ah.1.12.014c : dṛk-stham ālocakaṃ tvak-sthaṃ bhrājakaṃ bhrājanāt tvacaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.12.015a : śleṣmā tu pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ sa trikasya sva-vīryataḥ |
Ah.1.12.015c : hṛdayasyānna-vīryāc ca tat-stha evāmbu-karmaṇā || 15 ||
Ah.1.12.016a : kapha-dhāmnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ yat karoty avalambanam |
Ah.1.12.016c : ato 'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yas tv āmāśaya-saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.12.017a : kledakaḥ so 'nna-saṅghāta-kledanād rasa-bodhanāt |
Ah.1.12.017c : bodhako rasanā-sthāyī śiraḥ-saṃstho 'kṣa-tarpaṇāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.12.018a : tarpakaḥ sandhi-saṃśleṣāc chleṣakaḥ sandhiṣu sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.12.018c : iti prāyeṇa doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny a-vikṛtātmanām || 18 ||
Ah.1.12.019a : vyāpinām api jānīyāt karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.1.12.019c : uṣṇena yuktā rūkṣādyā vāyoḥ kurvanti sañcayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.12.020a : śītena kopam uṣṇena śamaṃ snigdhādayo guṇāḥ |
Ah.1.12.020c : śītena yuktās tīkṣṇādyāś cayaṃ pittasya kurvate || 20 ||
Ah.1.12.021a : uṣṇena kopaṃ mandādyāḥ śamaṃ śītopasaṃhitāḥ |
Ah.1.12.021c : śītena yuktāḥ snigdhādyāḥ kurvate śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 21 ||
Ah.1.12.022a : uṣṇena kopaṃ tenaiva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ śamam |
Ah.1.12.022c : cayo vṛddhiḥ sva-dhāmny eva pradveṣo vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 22 ||
Ah.1.12.023a : viparīta-guṇecchā ca kopas tūn-mārga-gami-tā |
Ah.1.12.023c : liṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ sveṣām a-svāsthyaṃ roga-sambhavaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.12.024a : sva-sthāna-sthasya sama-tā vikārā-sambhavaḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.1.12.024c : caya-prakopa-praśamā vāyor grīṣmādiṣu triṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.12.025a : varṣādiṣu tu pittasya śleṣmaṇaḥ śiśirādiṣu |
Ah.1.12.025c : cīyate laghu-rūkṣābhir oṣadhibhiḥ samīraṇaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.12.026a : tad-vidhas tad-vidhe dehe kālasyauṣṇyān na kupyati |
Ah.1.12.026c : adbhir amla-vipākābhir oṣadhibhiś ca tādṛśam || 26 ||
Ah.1.12.027a : pittaṃ yāti cayaṃ kopaṃ na tu kālasya śaityataḥ |
Ah.1.12.027c : cīyate snigdha-śītābhir udakauṣadhibhiḥ kaphaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.12.028a : tulye 'pi kāle dehe ca skanna-tvān na prakupyati |
Ah.1.12.028c : iti kāla-sva-bhāvo 'yam āhārādi-vaśāt punaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.12.029a : cayādīn yānti sadyo 'pi doṣāḥ kāle 'pi vā na tu |
Ah.1.12.029c : vyāpnoti sahasā deham ā-pāda-tala-mastakam || 29 ||
Ah.1.12.030a : nivartate tu kupito malo 'lpālpaṃ jalaugha-vat |
Ah.1.12.030c : nānā-rūpair a-saṅkhyeyair vikāraiḥ kupitā malāḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.12.031a : tāpayanti tanuṃ tasmāt tad-dhetv-ākṛti-sādhanam |
Ah.1.12.031c : śakyaṃ naikaika-śo vaktum ataḥ sāmānyam ucyate || 31 ||
Ah.1.12.032a : doṣā eva hi sarveṣāṃ rogāṇām eka-kāraṇam |
Ah.1.12.032c : yathā pakṣī paripatan sarvataḥ sarvam apy ahaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.12.033a : chāyām atyeti nātmīyāṃ yathā vā kṛtsnam apy adaḥ |
Ah.1.12.033c : vikāra-jātaṃ vividhaṃ trīn guṇān nātivartate || 33 ||
Ah.1.12.034a : tathā sva-dhātu-vaiṣamya-nimittam api sarva-dā |
Ah.1.12.034c : vikāra-jātaṃ trīn doṣān teṣāṃ kope tu kāraṇam || 34 ||
Ah.1.12.035a : arthair a-sātmyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ kālaḥ karma ca duṣ-kṛtam |
Ah.1.12.035c : hīnāti-mithyā-yogena bhidyate tat punas tri-dhā || 35 ||
Ah.1.12.036a : hīno 'rthenendriyasyālpaḥ saṃyogaḥ svena naiva vā |
Ah.1.12.036c : ati-yogo 'ti-saṃsargaḥ sūkṣma-bhāsura-bhairavam || 36 ||
Ah.1.12.037a : aty-āsannāti-dūra-sthaṃ vi-priyaṃ vikṛtādi ca |
Ah.1.12.037c : yad akṣṇā vīkṣyate rūpaṃ mithyā-yogaḥ sa dāruṇaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.12.038a : evam aty-ucca-pūty-ādīn indriyārthān yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.12.038c : vidyāt kālas tu śītoṣṇa-varṣā-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.12.039a : sa hīno hīna-śītādir ati-yogo 'ti-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.12.039c : mithyā-yogas tu nirdiṣṭo viparīta-sva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.12.040a : kāya-vāk-citta-bhedena karmāpi vibhajet tri-dhā |
Ah.1.12.040c : kāyādi-karmaṇo hīnā pravṛttir hīna-sañjñakaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.12.041a : ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttis tu vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.1.12.041c : viṣamāṅga-kriyārambha-patana-skhalanādikam || 41 ||
Ah.1.12.042a : bhāṣaṇaṃ sāmi-bhuktasya rāga-dveṣa-bhayādi ca |
Ah.1.12.042c : karma prāṇātipātādi daśa-dhā yac ca ninditam || 42 ||
Ah.1.12.043a : mithyā-yogaḥ samasto 'sāv iha vāmu-tra vā kṛtam |
Ah.1.12.043c : nidānam etad doṣāṇāṃ kupitās tena naika-dhā || 43 ||
Ah.1.12.044a : kurvanti vividhān vyādhīn śākhā-koṣṭhāsthi-sandhiṣu |
Ah.1.12.044c : śākhā raktādayas tvak ca bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi tat || 44 ||
Ah.1.12.045a : tad-āśrayā maṣa-vyaṅga-gaṇḍālajy-arbudādayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.045c : bahir-bhāgāś ca dur-nāma-gulma-śophādayo gadāḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.12.046a : antaḥ koṣṭho mahā-srota āma-pakvāśayāśrayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.046c : tat-sthānāḥ chardy-atīsāra-kāsa-śvāsodara-jvarāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.12.047a : antar-bhāgaṃ ca śophārśo-gulma-visarpa-vidradhi |
Ah.1.12.047c : śiro-hṛdaya-vasty-ādi-marmāṇy asthnāṃ ca sandhayaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.12.048a : tan-nibaddhāḥ sirā-snāyu-kaṇḍarādyāś ca madhyamaḥ |
Ah.1.12.048c : roga-mārgaḥ sthitās tatra yakṣma-pakṣa-vadhārditāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.12.049a : mūrdhādi-rogāḥ sandhy-asthi-trika-śūla-grahādayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.049c : sraṃsa-vyāsa-vyadha-svāp a-sāda-ruk-toda-bhedanam || 49 ||
Ah.1.12.050a : saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-saṅkoca-varta-harṣaṇa-tarpaṇam |
Ah.1.12.050c : kampa-pāruṣya-sauṣirya-śoṣa-spandana-veṣṭanam || 50 ||
Ah.1.12.051a : stambhaḥ kaṣāya-rasa-tā varṇaḥ śyāvo 'ruṇo 'pi vā |
Ah.1.12.051c : karmāṇi vāyoḥ pittasya dāha-rāgoṣma-pāki-tāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.12.052a : svedaḥ kledaḥ srutiḥ kothaḥ sadanaṃ mūrchanaṃ madaḥ |
Ah.1.12.052c : kaṭukāmlau rasau varṇaḥ pāṇḍurāruṇa-varjitaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.12.053a : śleṣmaṇaḥ sneha-kāṭhinya-kaṇḍū-śīta-tva-gauravam |
Ah.1.12.053c : bandhopalepa-staimitya-śophā-pakty-ati-nidra-tāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.12.054a : varṇaḥ śveto rasau svādu-lavaṇau cira-kāri-tā |
Ah.1.12.054c : ity a-śeṣāmaya-vyāpi yad uktaṃ doṣa-lakṣaṇam || 54 ||
Ah.1.12.055a : darśanādyair avahitas tat samyag upalakṣayet |
Ah.1.12.055c : vyādhy-avasthā-vibhāga-jñaḥ paśyann ārtān prati-kṣaṇam || 55 ||
Ah.1.12.056a : abhyāsāt prāpyate dṛṣṭiḥ karma-siddhi-prakāśinī |
Ah.1.12.056c : ratnādi-sad-a-saj-jñānaṃ na śāstrād eva jāyate || 56 ||
Ah.1.12.057a : dṛṣṭāpacāra-jaḥ kaś-cit kaś-cit pūrvāparādha-jaḥ |
Ah.1.12.057c : tat-saṅkarād bhavaty anyo vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā smṛtaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.1.12.058a : yathā-nidānaṃ doṣotthaḥ karma-jo hetubhir vinā |
Ah.1.12.058c : mahārambho 'lpake hetāv ātaṅko doṣa-karma-jaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.1.12.059a : vipakṣa-śīlanāt pūrvaḥ karma-jaḥ karma-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.12.059c : gacchaty ubhaya-janmā tu doṣa-karma-kṣayāt kṣayam || 59 ||
Ah.1.12.060a : dvi-dhā sva-para-tantra-tvād vyādhayo 'ntyāḥ punar dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.12.060c : pūrva-jāḥ pūrva-rūpākhyā jātāḥ paścād upadravāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.1.12.061a : yathā-sva-janmopaśayāḥ sva-tantrāḥ spaṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.1.12.061c : viparītās tato 'nye tu vidyād evaṃ malān api || 61 ||
Ah.1.12.062a : tān lakṣayed avahito vikurvāṇān prati-jvaram |
Ah.1.12.062c : teṣāṃ pradhāna-praśame praśamo '-śāmyatas tathā || 62 ||
Ah.1.12.063a : paścāc cikitset tūrṇaṃ vā bala-vantam upadravam |
Ah.1.12.063c : vyādhi-kliṣṭa-śarīrasya pīḍā-kara-taro hi saḥ || 63 ||
Ah.1.12.064a : vikāra-nāmā-kuśalo na jihrīyāt kadā-ca-na |
Ah.1.12.064c : na hi sarva-vikārāṇāṃ nāmato 'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ || 64 ||
Ah.1.12.065a : sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthāna-viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.12.065c : sthānāntarāṇi ca prāpya vikārān kurute bahūn || 65 ||
Ah.1.12.066a : tasmād vikāra-prakṛtīr adhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca |
Ah.1.12.066c : buddhvā hetu-viśeṣāṃś ca śīghraṃ kuryād upakramam || 66 ||
Ah.1.12.067a : dūṣyaṃ deśaṃ balaṃ kālam analaṃ prakṛtiṃ vayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.067c : sat-tvaṃ sātmyaṃ tathāhāram avasthāś ca pṛthag-vidhāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.12.068a : sūkṣma-sūkṣmāḥ samīkṣyaiṣāṃ doṣauṣadha-nirūpaṇe |
Ah.1.12.068c : yo vartate cikitsāyāṃ na sa skhalati jātu cit || 68 ||
Ah.1.12.069a : gurv-alpa-vyādhi-saṃsthānaṃ sat-tva-deha-balā-balāt |
Ah.1.12.069c : dṛśyate 'py anya-thā-kāraṃ tasminn avahito bhavet || 69 ||
Ah.1.12.070a : guruṃ laghum iti vyādhiṃ kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ |
Ah.1.12.070c : alpa-doṣākalanayā pathye vipratipadyate || 70 ||
Ah.1.12.071a : tato 'lpam alpa-vīryaṃ vā guru-vyādhau prayojitam |
Ah.1.12.071c : udīrayet-tarāṃ rogān saṃśodhanam a-yogataḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.12.072a : śodhanaṃ tv ati-yogena viparītaṃ viparyaye |
Ah.1.12.072c : kṣiṇuyān na malān eva kevalaṃ vapur asyati || 72 ||
Ah.1.12.073a : ato 'bhiyuktaḥ satataṃ sarvam ālocya sarva-thā |
Ah.1.12.073c : tathā yuñjīta bhaiṣajyam ārogyāya yathā dhruvam || 73 ||
Ah.1.12.074a : vakṣyante 'taḥ paraṃ doṣā vṛddhi-kṣaya-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.1.12.074c : pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargas tri-dhā tatra tu tān nava || 74 ||
Ah.1.12.075a : trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane |
Ah.1.12.075c : trayo-daśa samasteṣu ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena tu || 75 ||
Ah.1.12.076a : ekaṃ tulyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ ca tāratamya-vikalpanāt |
Ah.1.12.076c : pañca-viṃśatim ity evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca tāvataḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.12.077a : ekaika-vṛddhi-sama-tā-kṣayaiḥ ṣaṭ te punaś ca ṣaṭ |
Ah.1.12.077c : eka-kṣaya-dvandva-vṛddhyā sa-viparyayayāpi te || 77 ||
Ah.1.12.078ab : bhedā dvi-ṣaṣṭir nirdiṣṭās tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ svāsthya-kāraṇam || 78ab ||
Ah.1.12.078c : saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ || 78c ||
Ah.1.12.078d : doṣāṃs tu kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ || 78d ||
Ah.1.12.078e : ānantyaṃ tara-tama-yogataś ca yātān || 78e ||
Ah.1.12.078f : jānīyād avahita-mānaso yathā-svam || 78f ||

1.13. Chapter 13. Athadoṣopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.13.001a : vātasyopakramaḥ snehaḥ svedaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.1.13.001c : svādv-amla-lavaṇoṣṇāni bhojyāny abhyaṅga-mardanam || 1 ||
Ah.1.13.002a : veṣṭanaṃ trāsanaṃ seko madyaṃ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
Ah.1.13.002c : snigdhoṣṇā vastayo vasti-niyamaḥ sukha-śīla-tā || 2 ||
Ah.1.13.003a : dīpanaiḥ pācanaiḥ snigdhāḥ snehāś cāneka-yonayaḥ |
Ah.1.13.003c : viśeṣān medya-piśita-rasa-tailānuvāsanam || 3 ||
Ah.1.13.004a : pittasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ svādu-śītair virecanam |
Ah.1.13.004c : svādu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇi bhojanāny auṣadhāni ca || 4 ||
Ah.1.13.005a : su-gandhi-śīta-hṛdyānāṃ gandhānām upasevanam |
Ah.1.13.005c : kaṇṭhe-guṇānāṃ hārāṇāṃ maṇīnām urasā dhṛtiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.13.006a : karpūra-candanośīrair anulepaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
Ah.1.13.006c : pradoṣaś candramāḥ saudhaṃ hāri gītaṃ himo 'nilaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.13.007a : a-yantraṇa-sukhaṃ mitraṃ putraḥ sandigdha-mugdha-vāk |
Ah.1.13.007c : chandānuvartino dārāḥ priyāḥ śīla-vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.13.008a : śītāmbu-dhārā-garbhāṇi gṛhāṇy udyāna-dīrghikāḥ |
Ah.1.13.008c : su-tīrtha-vipula-svaccha-salilāśaya-saikate || 8 ||
Ah.1.13.009a : sāmbho-ja-jala-tīrānte kāyamāne drumākule |
Ah.1.13.009c : saumyā bhāvāḥ payaḥ sarpir virekaś ca viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.13.010a : śleṣmaṇo vidhinā yuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vamana-recanam |
Ah.1.13.010c : annaṃ rūkṣālpa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyakam || 10 ||
Ah.1.13.011a : dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ madyaṃ rati-prītiḥ prajāgaraḥ |
Ah.1.13.011c : aneka-rūpo vyāyāmaś cintā rūkṣaṃ vimardanam || 11 ||
Ah.1.13.012a : viśeṣād vamanaṃ yūṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ medo-ghnam auṣadham |
Ah.1.13.012c : dhūmopavāsa-gaṇḍūṣā niḥ-sukha-tvaṃ sukhāya ca || 12 ||
Ah.1.13.013a : upakramaḥ pṛthag doṣān yo 'yam uddiśya kīrtitaḥ |
Ah.1.13.013c : saṃsarga-sannipāteṣu taṃ yathā-svaṃ vikalpayet || 13 ||
Ah.1.13.014a : graiṣmaḥ prāyo marut-pitte vāsantaḥ kapha-mārute |
Ah.1.13.014c : maruto yoga-vāhi-tvāt kapha-pitte tu śāradaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.13.015a : caya eva jayed doṣaṃ kupitaṃ tv a-virodhayan |
Ah.1.13.015c : sarva-kope balīyāṃsaṃ śeṣa-doṣā-virodhataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.13.016a : prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhim ekaṃ yo 'nyam udīrayet |
Ah.1.13.016c : nāsau viśuddhaḥ śuddhas tu śamayed yo na kopayet || 16 ||
Ah.1.13.017a : vyāyāmād ūṣmaṇas taikṣṇyād a-hitācaraṇād api |
Ah.1.13.017c : koṣṭhāc chākhāsthi-marmāṇi druta-tvān mārutasya ca || 17 ||
Ah.1.13.018a : doṣā yānti tathā tebhyaḥ sroto-mukha-viśodhanāt |
Ah.1.13.018c : vṛddhyābhiṣyandanāt pākāt koṣṭhaṃ vāyoś ca nigrahāt || 18 ||
Ah.1.13.019a : tatra-sthāś ca vilamberan bhūyo hetu-pratīkṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.13.019c : te kālādi-balaṃ labdhvā kupyanty anyāśrayeṣv api || 19 ||
Ah.1.13.020a : tatrānya-sthāna-saṃstheṣu tadīyām a-baleṣu tu |
Ah.1.13.020c : kuryāc cikitsāṃ svām eva balenānyābhibhāviṣu || 20 ||
Ah.1.13.021a : āgantuṃ śamayed doṣaṃ sthāninaṃ pratikṛtya vā |
Ah.1.13.021c : prāyas tiryag-gatā doṣāḥ kleśayanty āturāṃś ciram || 21 ||
Ah.1.13.021.1and1 : sādhāraṇaṃ vā kurvīta kriyām ubhaya-yoginīm || 21-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.022a : kuryān na teṣu tvarayā dehāgni-bala-vit kriyām |
Ah.1.13.022c : śamayet tān prayogeṇa sukhaṃ vā koṣṭham ānayet || 22 ||
Ah.1.13.023a : jñātvā koṣṭha-prapannāṃś ca yathāsannaṃ vinirharet |
Ah.1.13.023c : sroto-rodha-bala-bhraṃśa-gauravānila-mūḍha-tāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.13.024a : ālasyā-pakti-niṣṭhīva-mala-saṅgā-ruci-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.13.024c : liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nir-āmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.13.024.1and1a : viṇ-mūtra-nakha-danta-tvak-cakṣuṣāṃ pīta-tā bhavet |
Ah.1.13.024.1and1c : rakta-tvam atha kṛṣṇa-tvaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-sandhi-ruk || 24-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.024.1and2a : śiro-ruk jāyate tīvrā nidrā vi-rasa-tā mukhe |
Ah.1.13.024.1and2c : kva-cic ca śvayathur gātre jvarātīsāra-harṣaṇam || 24-1+2 ||
Ah.1.13.025a : ūṣmaṇo 'lpa-bala-tvena dhātum ādyam a-pācitam |
Ah.1.13.025c : duṣṭam āmāśaya-gataṃ rasam āmaṃ pracakṣate || 25 ||
Ah.1.13.026a : anye doṣebhya evāti-duṣṭebhyo 'nyo-'nya-mūrchanāt |
Ah.1.13.026c : kodravebhyo viṣasyeva vadanty āmasya sambhavam || 26 ||
Ah.1.13.027a : āmena tena sampṛktā doṣā dūṣyāś ca dūṣitāḥ |
Ah.1.13.027c : sāmā ity upadiśyante ye ca rogās tad-udbhavāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.13.027and1a : vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgni-sāda-stambhāntra-kūjanaiḥ |
Ah.1.13.027and1c : vedanā-śopha-nistodaiḥ krama-śo 'ṅgāni pīḍayan || 27+1 ||
Ah.1.13.027and2a : vicared yuga-pac cāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam |
Ah.1.13.027and2c : snehādyair vṛddhim āyāti sūrya-meghodaye niśi || 27+2 ||
Ah.1.13.027and3a : nir-āmo viśado rūkṣo nir-vibandho 'lpa-vedanaḥ |
Ah.1.13.027and3c : viparīta-guṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhair yāti viśeṣataḥ || 27+3 ||
Ah.1.13.027and4a : dur-gandhi haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittam amlaṃ ghanaṃ guru |
Ah.1.13.027and4c : amlīkā-kaṇṭha-hṛd-dāha-karaṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet || 27+4 ||
Ah.1.13.027and5a : ā-tāmra-pītam aty-uṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukam a-sthiram |
Ah.1.13.027and5c : pakvaṃ vi-gandhi vijñeyaṃ ruci-pakti-bala-pradam || 27+5 ||
Ah.1.13.027and6a : āvilas tantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭha-deśe 'vatiṣṭhate |
Ah.1.13.027and6c : sāmo balāso dur-gandhiḥ kṣud-udgāra-vighāta-kṛt || 27+6 ||
Ah.1.13.027and7a : phena-vān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇdur niḥ-sāro '-gandha eva ca |
Ah.1.13.027and7c : pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaś cheda-vān vaktra-śuddhi-daḥ || 27+7 ||
Ah.1.13.028a : sarva-deha-pravisṛtān sāmān doṣān na nirharet |
Ah.1.13.028c : līnān dhātuṣv an-utkliṣṭān phalād āmād rasān iva || 28 ||
Ah.1.13.029a : āśrayasya hi nāśāya te syur dur-nirhara-tvataḥ |
Ah.1.13.029c : pācanair dīpanaiḥ snehais tān svedaiś ca pariṣkṛtān || 29 ||
Ah.1.13.030a : śodhayec chodhanaiḥ kāle yathāsannaṃ yathā-balam |
Ah.1.13.030c : hanty āśu yuktaṃ vaktreṇa dravyam āmāśayān malān || 30 ||
Ah.1.13.031a : ghrāṇena cordhva-jatrūtthān pakvādhānād gudena ca |
Ah.1.13.031c : utkliṣṭān adha ūrdhvaṃ vā na cāmān vahataḥ svayam || 31 ||
Ah.1.13.032a : dhārayed auṣadhair doṣān vidhṛtās te hi roga-dāḥ |
Ah.1.13.032c : pravṛttān prāg ato doṣān upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.13.033a : vibaddhān pācanais tais taiḥ pācayen nirhareta vā |
Ah.1.13.033c : śrāvaṇe kārttike caitre māsi sādhāraṇe kramāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.13.033and1a : prāvṛṭ-śarad-vasanteṣu māseṣv eteṣu śodhayet |
Ah.1.13.033and1c : sādhāraṇeṣu vidhinā tri-māsāntaritān malān || 33+1 ||
Ah.1.13.034a : grīṣma-varṣā-hima-citān vāyv-ādīn āśu nirharet |
Ah.1.13.034c : aty-uṣṇa-varṣa-śītā hi grīṣma-varṣā-himāgamāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.13.035a : sandhau sādhāraṇe teṣāṃ duṣṭān doṣān viśodhayet |
Ah.1.13.035c : svastha-vṛttam abhipretya vyādhau vyādhi-vaśena tu || 35 ||
Ah.1.13.035.1and1a : trayaḥ sādhāraṇās teṣām antare prāvṛṣādayaḥ |
Ah.1.13.035.1and1c : prāvṛṭ śuci-nabhau teṣu śarad ūrja-sahau smṛtau || 35-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.035.1and2a : tapasyo madhu-māsaś ca vasantaḥ śodhanaṃ prati |
Ah.1.13.035.1and2c : etān ṛtūn vikalpyaivaṃ dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ bhiṣak || 35-1+2 ||
Ah.1.13.036a : kṛtvā śītoṣṇa-vṛṣṭīnāṃ pratīkāraṃ yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.13.036c : prayojayet kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyā-kālaṃ na hāpayet || 36 ||
Ah.1.13.037a (Атура-авастха - время назначения лекарств) : yuñjyād an-annam annādau madhye 'nte kavaḍāntare |
Ah.1.13.037c : grāse grāse muhuḥ sānnaṃ sāmudgaṃ niśi cauṣadham || 37 ||
Ah.1.13.038a : kaphodreke gade 'n-annaṃ balino roga-rogiṇoḥ |
Ah.1.13.038c : annādau vi-guṇe 'pāne samāne madhya iṣyate || 38 ||
Ah.1.13.039a : vyāne 'nte prātar-āśasya sāyam-āśasya tūttare |
Ah.1.13.039c : grāsa-grāsāntayoḥ prāṇe praduṣṭe mātariśvani || 39 ||
Ah.1.13.040a : muhur muhur viṣa-cchardi-hidhmā-tṛṭ-śvāsa-kāsiṣu |
Ah.1.13.040c : yojyaṃ sa-bhojyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojyaiś citrair a-rocake || 40 ||
Ah.1.13.041a : kampākṣepaka-hidhmāsu sāmudgaṃ laghu-bhojinām |
Ah.1.13.041c : ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu svapna-kāle praśasyate || 41 ||

1.14. Chapter 14. Athadvividhopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.14.001a : upakramyasya hi dvi-tvād dvi-dhaivopakramo mataḥ |
Ah.1.14.001c : ekaḥ santarpaṇas tatra dvitīyaś cāpatarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.14.002a : bṛṃhaṇo laṅghanaś ceti tat-paryāyāv udāhṛtau |
Ah.1.14.002c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ yad bṛhat-tvāya laṅghanaṃ lāghavāya yat || 2 ||
Ah.1.14.003a : dehasya bhavataḥ prāyo bhaumāpam itarac ca te |
Ah.1.14.003c : snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat || 3 ||
Ah.1.14.004a : bhūtānāṃ tad api dvaidhyād dvitayaṃ nātivartate |
Ah.1.14.004c : śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti dvi-dhā tatrāpi laṅghanam || 4 ||
Ah.1.14.005a : yad īrayed bahir doṣān pañca-dhā śodhanaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.14.005c : nirūho vamanaṃ kāya-śiro-reko 'sra-visrutiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.14.006a : na śodhayati yad doṣān samān nodīrayaty api |
Ah.1.14.006c : samī-karoti viṣamān śamanaṃ tac ca sapta-dhā || 6 ||
Ah.1.14.007a : pācanaṃ dīpanaṃ kṣut-tṛḍ-vyāyāmātapa-mārutāḥ |
Ah.1.14.007c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ śamanaṃ tv eva vāyoḥ pittānilasya ca || 7 ||
Ah.1.14.008a : bṛṃhayed vyādhi-bhaiṣajya-madya-strī-śoka-karśitān |
Ah.1.14.008c : bhārādhvoraḥ-kṣata-kṣīṇa-rūkṣa-dur-bala-vātalān || 8 ||
Ah.1.14.009a : garbhiṇī-sūtikā-bāla-vṛddhān grīṣme 'parān api |
Ah.1.14.009c : māṃsa-kṣīra-sitā-sarpir-madhura-snigdha-vastibhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.14.010a : svapna-śayyā-sukhābhyaṅga-snāna-nirvṛti-harṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.14.010c : mehāma-doṣāti-snigdha-jvaroru-stambha-kuṣṭhinaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.14.011a : visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.14.011c : sthūlāṃś ca laṅghayen nityaṃ śiśire tv aparān api || 11 ||
Ah.1.14.012a : tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ sthaulya-bala-pitta-kaphādhikān |
Ah.1.14.012c : āma-doṣa-jvara-cchardir-atīsāra-hṛd-āmayaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.14.013a : vibandha-gauravodgāra-hṛl-lāsādibhir āturān |
Ah.1.14.013c : madhya-sthaulyādikān prāyaḥ pūrvaṃ pācana-dīpanaiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.14.014a : ebhir evāmayair ārtān hīna-sthaulya-balādhikān |
Ah.1.14.014c : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣais tv ārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān || 14 ||
Ah.1.14.015a : samīraṇātapāyāsaiḥ kim utālpa-balair narān |
Ah.1.14.015c : na bṛṃhayel laṅghanīyān bṛṃhyāṃs tu mṛdu laṅghayet || 15 ||
Ah.1.14.016a : yuktyā vā deśa-kālādi-balatas tān upācaret |
Ah.1.14.016c : bṛṃhite syād balaṃ puṣṭis tat-sādhyāmaya-saṅkṣayaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.14.017a : vi-malendriya-tā sargo malānāṃ lāghavaṃ ruciḥ |
Ah.1.14.017c : kṣut-tṛṭ-sahodayaḥ śuddha-hṛdayodgāra-kaṇṭha-tā || 17 ||
Ah.1.14.018a : vyādhi-mārdavam utsāhas tandrā-nāśaś ca laṅghite |
Ah.1.14.018c : an-apekṣita-mātrādi-sevite kurutas tu te || 18 ||
Ah.1.14.019a : ati-sthaulyāti-kārśyādīn vakṣyante te ca sauṣadhāḥ |
Ah.1.14.019c : rūpaṃ tair eva ca jñeyam ati-bṛṃhita-laṅghite || 19 ||
Ah.1.14.020a : ati-sthaulyāpacī-meha-jvarodara-bhagandarān |
Ah.1.14.020c : kāsa-sannyāsa-kṛcchrāma-kuṣṭhādīn ati-dāruṇān || 20 ||
Ah.1.14.021a : tatra medo-'nila-śleṣma-nāśanaṃ sarvam iṣyate |
Ah.1.14.021c : kulattha-jūrṇa-śyāmāka-yava-mudga-madhūdakam || 21 ||
Ah.1.14.022a : mastu-daṇḍāhatāriṣṭa-cintā-śodhana-jāgaram |
Ah.1.14.022c : madhunā tri-phalāṃ lihyād guḍūcīm abhayāṃ ghanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.14.023a : rasāñjanasya mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya gugguloḥ |
Ah.1.14.023c : śilā-jatu-prayogaś ca sāgnimantha-raso hitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.14.024a : viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kāla-loha-rajo madhu |
Ah.1.14.024c : yavāmalaka-cūrṇaṃ ca yogo 'ti-sthaulya-doṣa-jit || 24 ||
Ah.1.14.025a : vyoṣa-kaṭvī-varā-śigru-viḍaṅgātiviṣā-sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.14.025c : hiṅgu-sauvarcalājājī-yavānī-dhānya-citrakāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.14.026a : niśe bṛhatyau hapuṣā pāṭhā mūlaṃ ca kembukāt |
Ah.1.14.026c : eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśakam || 26 ||
Ah.1.14.027a : saktubhiḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇair yuktaṃ pītaṃ nihanti tat |
Ah.1.14.027c : ati-sthaulyādikān sarvān rogān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān || 27 ||
Ah.1.14.028a : hṛd-roga-kāmalā-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsa-gala-grahān |
Ah.1.14.028c : buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ sannasyāgneś ca dīpanam || 28 ||
Ah.1.14.029a : ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ |
Ah.1.14.029c : snehāgni-nidrā-dṛk-śrotra-śukraujaḥ-kṣut-svara-kṣayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.14.030a : vasti-hṛn-mūrdha-jaṅghoru-trika-pārśva-rujā jvaraḥ |
Ah.1.14.030c : pralāpordhvānila-glāni-cchardi-parvāsthi-bhedanam || 30 ||
Ah.1.14.031a : varco-mūtra-grahādyāś ca jāyante 'ti-vilaṅghanāt |
Ah.1.14.031c : kārśyam eva varaṃ sthaulyān na hi sthūlasya bheṣajam || 31 ||
Ah.1.14.032a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ vālam ati-medo-'gni-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.14.032c : madhura-snigdha-sauhityair yat saukhyena ca naśyati || 32 ||
Ah.1.14.033a : kraśimā sthavimāty-anta-viparīta-niṣevaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.14.033c : yojayed bṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra sarvaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
Ah.1.14.034a : a-cintayā harṣaṇena dhruvaṃ santarpaṇena ca |
Ah.1.14.034c : svapna-prasaṅgāc ca kṛśo varāha iva puṣyati || 34 ||
Ah.1.14.035a : na hi māṃsa-samaṃ kiñ-cid anyad deha-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
Ah.1.14.035c : māṃsāda-māṃsaṃ māṃsena sambhṛta-tvād viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.14.036a : guru cā-tarpaṇaṃ sthūle viparītaṃ hitaṃ kṛśe |
Ah.1.14.036c : yava-godhūmam ubhayos tad-yogyāhita-kalpanam || 36 ||
Ah.1.14.037a : doṣa-gatyātiricyante grāhi-bhedy-ādi-bhedataḥ |
Ah.1.14.037c : upakramā na te dvi-tvād bhinnā api gadā iva || 37 ||

1.15. Chapter 15. Athaśodhanādigaṇasaṅgrahādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.15.001a : madana-madhuka-lambā-nimba-bimbī-viśālā-trapusa-kuṭaja-mūrvā-devadālī-kṛmighnam |
Ah.1.15.001c : vidula-dahana-citrāḥ kośavatyau karañjaḥ kaṇa-lavaṇa-vacailā-sarṣapāś chardanāni || 1 ||
Ah.1.15.002a : nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-gavākṣī-snuk-śaṅkhinī-nīlini-tilvakāni |
Ah.1.15.002c : śamyāka-kampillaka-hemadugdhā dugdhaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca virecanāni || 2 ||
Ah.1.15.003a : madana-kuṭaja-kuṣṭha-devadālī-madhuka-vacā-daśa-mūla-dāru-rāsnāḥ |
Ah.1.15.003c : yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulatthā madhu lavaṇaṃ trivṛtā nirūhaṇāni || 3 ||
Ah.1.15.004a : vellāpāmārga-vyoṣa-dārvī-surālā bījaṃ śairīṣaṃ bārhataṃ śaigravaṃ ca |
Ah.1.15.004c : sāro mādhūkaḥ saindhavaṃ tārkṣya-śailaṃ truṭyau pṛthvīkā śodhayanty uttamāṅgam || 4 ||
Ah.1.15.005a : bhadradāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ daśa-mūlaṃ balā-dvayam |
Ah.1.15.005c : vāyuṃ vīratarādiś ca vidāry-ādiś ca nāśayet || 5 ||
Ah.1.15.006a : dūrvānantā nimba-vāsātmaguptā gundrābhīruḥ śītapākī priyaṅguḥ |
Ah.1.15.006c : nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiḥ sthire dve padmaṃ vanyaṃ śārivādiś ca pittam || 6 ||
Ah.1.15.007a : āragvadhādir arkādir muṣkakādyo 'sanādikaḥ |
Ah.1.15.007c : surasādiḥ sa-mustādir vatsakādir balāsa-jit || 7 ||
Ah.1.15.008a : jīvantī-kākolyau mede dve mudga-māṣaparṇyau ca |
Ah.1.15.008c : ṛṣabhaka-jīvaka-madhukaṃ ceti gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.15.009a : vidāri-pañcāṅgula-vṛścikālī-vṛścīva-devāhvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ |
Ah.1.15.009c : kaṇḍūkarī jīvana-hrasva-sañjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī || 9 ||
Ah.1.15.010a : vidāry-ādir ayaṃ hṛdyo bṛṃhaṇo vāta-pitta-hā |
Ah.1.15.010c : śoṣa-gulmāṅga-mardordhva-śvāsa-kāsa-haro gaṇaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.15.011a : śārivośīra-kāśmarya-madhūka-śiśira-dvayam |
Ah.1.15.011c : yaṣṭī parūṣakaṃ hanti dāha-pittāsra-tṛḍ-jvarān || 11 ||
Ah.1.15.012a : padmaka-puṇḍrau vṛddhi-tugarddhyaḥ śṛṅgy amṛtā daśa jīvana-sañjñāḥ |
Ah.1.15.012c : stanya-karā ghnantīraṇa-pittaṃ prīṇana-jīvana-bṛṃhaṇa-vṛṣyāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.15.013a : parūṣakaṃ varā drākṣā kaṭphalaṃ katakāt phalam |
Ah.1.15.013c : rājāhvaṃ dāḍimaṃ śākaṃ tṛṇ-mūtrāmaya-vāta-jit || 13 ||
Ah.1.15.014a : añjanaṃ phalinī māṃsī padmotpala-rasāñjanam |
Ah.1.15.014c : sailā-madhuka-nāgāhvaṃ viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-nut || 14 ||
Ah.1.15.015a : paṭola-kaṭu-rohiṇī-candanaṃ madhusrava-guḍūci-pāṭhānvitam |
Ah.1.15.015c : nihanti kapha-pitta-kuṣṭha-jvarān viṣaṃ vamim a-rocakaṃ kāmalām || 15 ||
Ah.1.15.016a : guḍūcī-padmakāriṣṭa-dhānakā-rakta-candanam |
Ah.1.15.016c : pitta-śleṣma-jvara-cchardi-dāha-tṛṣṇā-ghnam agni-kṛt || 16 ||
Ah.1.15.017c : bhūnimba-sairyaka-paṭola-karañja-yugma-saptacchadāgni-suṣavī-phala-bāṇa-ghoṇṭāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.15.018a : āragvadhādir jayati cchardi-kuṣṭha-viṣa-jvarān |
Ah.1.15.018c : kaphaṃ kaṇḍūṃ pramehaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-viśodhanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.15.019a : asana-tiniśa-bhūrja-śvetavāha-prakīryāḥ khadira-kadara-bhaṇḍī-śiṃśipā-meṣaśṛṅgyaḥ |
Ah.1.15.019c : tri-hima-tala-palāśā joṅgakaḥ śāka-śālau kramuka-dhava-kaliṅga-cchāgakarṇāśvakarṇāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.15.020a : asanādir vijayate śvitra-kuṣṭha-kapha-krimīn |
Ah.1.15.020c : pāṇḍu-rogaṃ pramehaṃ ca medo-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.15.021a : varuṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-dahana-moraṭa-bilva-viṣāṇikāḥ |
Ah.1.15.021c : dvi-bṛhatī-dvi-karañja-jayā-dvayaṃ bahalapallava-darbha-rujākarāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.15.022a : varuṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo mandāgni-tvaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.1.15.022c : āḍhya-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ sa-vidradhim || 22 ||
Ah.1.15.023a : ūṣakas tutthakaṃ hiṅgu kāsīsa-dvaya-saindhavam |
Ah.1.15.023c : sa-śilā-jatu kṛcchrāśma-gulma-medaḥ-kaphāpaham || 23 ||
Ah.1.15.024a : vellantarāraṇika-būka-vṛṣāśmabheda-gokaṇṭaketkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ |
Ah.1.15.024c : vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guṇṭha-gundrā-bhallūka-moraṭa-kuraṇṭa-karambha-pārthāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.15.025a : vargo vīratarādyo 'yaṃ hanti vāta-kṛtān gadān |
Ah.1.15.025c : aśmarī-śarkarā-mūtra-kṛcchrāghāta-rujā-haraḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.15.026a : lodhra-śābaraka-lodhra-palāśā jiṅginī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ |
Ah.1.15.026c : kutsitāmba-kadalī-gataśokāḥ sailavālu-paripelava-mocāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.15.027a : eṣa lodhrādiko nāma medaḥ-kapha-haro gaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.15.027c : yoni-doṣa-haraḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣa-vināśanaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.15.028a : arkālarkau nāgadantī viśalyā bhārgī rāsnā vṛścikālī prakīryā |
Ah.1.15.028c : pratyakpuṣpī pītatailodakīryā śvetā-yugmaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca vṛkṣaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.15.029a : ayam arkādiko vargaḥ kapha-medo-viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.15.029c : kṛmi-kuṣṭha-praśamano viśeṣād vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.15.030a : surasa-yuga-phaṇijjaṃ kālamālā viḍaṅgaṃ kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ |
Ah.1.15.030c : kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī kulahala-viṣamuṣṭī bhūstṛṇo bhūtakeśī || 30 ||
Ah.1.15.031a : surasādir gaṇaḥ śleṣma-medaḥ-kṛmi-niṣūdanaḥ |
Ah.1.15.031c : pratiśyāyā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-ghno vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.15.032a : muṣkaka-snug-varā-dvīpi-palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipāḥ |
Ah.1.15.032c : gulma-mehāśmarī-pāṇḍu-medo-'rśaḥ-kapha-śukra-jit || 32 ||
Ah.1.15.033a : vatsaka-mūrvā-bhārgī-kaṭukā marīcaṃ ghuṇapriyā ca gaṇḍīram |
Ah.1.15.033c : elā pāṭhājājī kaṭvaṅga-phalājamoda-siddhārtha-vacāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.15.034a : jīraka-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgaṃ paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ hanti |
Ah.1.15.034c : cala-kapha-medaḥ-pīnasa-gulma-jvara-śūla-dur-nāmnaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.15.035a : vacā-jalada-devāhva-nāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ |
Ah.1.15.035c : haridrā-dvaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalaśī-kuṭajodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.15.036a : vacā-haridrādi-gaṇāv āmātīsāra-nāśanau |
Ah.1.15.036c : medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-pavana-stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇau || 36 ||
Ah.1.15.037a : priyaṅgu-puṣpāñjana-yugma-padmāḥ padmād rajo yojanavally anantā |
Ah.1.15.037c : mānadrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā punnāga-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.15.038a : ambaṣṭhā madhukaṃ namaskarī nandīvṛkṣa-palāśa-kacchurāḥ |
Ah.1.15.038c : lodhraṃ dhātaki-bilva-peśike kaṭvaṅgaḥ kamalodbhavaṃ rajaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.15.039a : gaṇau priyaṅgv-ambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāra-nāśanau |
Ah.1.15.039c : sandhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānām api ropaṇau || 39 ||
Ah.1.15.040a : mustā-vacāgni-dvi-niśā-dvi-tiktā-bhallāta-pāṭhā-tri-phalā-viṣākhyāḥ |
Ah.1.15.040c : kuṣṭhaṃ truṭī haimavatī ca yoni-stanyāmaya-ghnā mala-pācanāś ca || 40 ||
Ah.1.15.041a : nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugmaṃ jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ |
Ah.1.15.041c : plakṣāmra-vañjula-piyāla-palāśa-nandī-kolī-kadamba-viralā-madhukaṃ madhūkam || 41 ||
Ah.1.15.042a : nyagrodhādir gaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhī bhagna-sādhanaḥ |
Ah.1.15.042c : medaḥ-pittāsra-tṛḍ-dāha-yoni-roga-nibarhaṇaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.15.043a : elā-yugma-turuṣka-kuṣṭha-phalinī-māṃsī-jala-dhyāmakaṃ || 43a ||
Ah.1.15.043b : spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ || 43b ||
Ah.1.15.043c : śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ || 43c ||
Ah.1.15.043d : caṇḍā-guggulu-deva-dhūpa-khapurāḥ punnāga-nāgāhvayam || 43d ||
Ah.1.15.044a : elādiko vāta-kaphau viṣaṃ ca viniyacchati |
Ah.1.15.044c : varṇa-prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-piṭikā-koṭha-nāśanaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.15.045a : śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇā-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- || 45a ||
Ah.1.15.045b : -svarṇakṣīrī-gavākṣī-śikhari-rajanaka-cchinnarohā-karañjāḥ || 45b ||
Ah.1.15.045c : bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahala-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni || 45c ||
Ah.1.15.045d : śyāmādyo hanti gulmaṃ viṣama-ruci-kaphau hṛd-rujaṃ mūtra-kṛcchram || 45d ||
Ah.1.15.046a : trayas-triṃśad iti proktā vargās teṣu tv a-lābhataḥ |
Ah.1.15.046c : yuñjyāt tad-vidham anyac ca dravyaṃ jahyād a-yaugikam || 46 ||
Ah.1.15.047a : ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy apekṣya kalka-kvātha-sneha-lehādi-yuktāḥ |
Ah.1.15.047c : pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān || 47 ||

1.16. Chapter 16. Athasnehādhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.16.001a : guru-śīta-sara-snigdha-manda-sūkṣma-mṛdu-dravam |
Ah.1.16.001c : auṣadhaṃ snehanaṃ prāyo viparītaṃ virūkṣaṇam || 1 ||
Ah.1.16.002a : sarpir majjā vasā tailaṃ sneheṣu pravaraṃ matam |
Ah.1.16.002c : tatrāpi cottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt || 2 ||
Ah.1.16.003a : mādhuryād a-vidāhi-tvāj janmādy eva ca śīlanāt |
Ah.1.16.003c : pitta-ghnās te yathā-pūrvam itara-ghnā yathottaram || 3 ||
Ah.1.16.004a : ghṛtāt tailaṃ guru vasā tailān majjā tato 'pi ca |
Ah.1.16.004c : dvābhyāṃ tribhiś caturbhis tair yamakas tri-vṛto mahān || 4 ||
Ah.1.16.005a : svedya-saṃśodhya-madya-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakāḥ |
Ah.1.16.005c : vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsra-retasaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.16.006a : vātārta-syanda-timira-dāruṇa-pratibodhinaḥ |
Ah.1.16.006c : snehyā na tv ati-mandāgni-tīkṣṇāgni-sthūla-dur-balāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.16.007a : ūru-stambhātisārāma-gala-roga-garodaraiḥ |
Ah.1.16.007c : mūrchā-chardy-a-ruci-śleṣma-tṛṣṇā-madyaiś ca pīḍitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.16.008a : apaprasūtā yukte ca nasye vastau virecane |
Ah.1.16.008c : tatra dhī-smṛti-medhādi-kāṅkṣiṇāṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 8 ||
Ah.1.16.009a : granthi-nāḍī-kṛmi-śleṣma-medo-māruta-rogiṣu |
Ah.1.16.009c : tailaṃ lāghava-dārḍhyārthi-krūra-koṣṭheṣu dehiṣu || 9 ||
Ah.1.16.010a : vātātapādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāma-kṣīṇa-dhātuṣu |
Ah.1.16.010c : rūkṣa-kleśa-kṣamāty-agni-vātāvṛta-patheṣu ca || 10 ||
Ah.1.16.011a : śeṣau vasā tu sandhy-asthi-marma-koṣṭha-rujāsu ca |
Ah.1.16.011c : tathā dagdhāhata-bhraṣṭa-yoni-karṇa-śiro-ruji || 11 ||
Ah.1.16.012a : tailaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣānte sarpir anyau tu mādhave |
Ah.1.16.012c : ṛtau sādhāraṇe snehaḥ śasto 'hni vi-male ravau || 12 ||
Ah.1.16.013a : tailaṃ tvarāyāṃ śīte 'pi gharme 'pi ca ghṛtaṃ niśi |
Ah.1.16.013c : niśy eva pitte pavane saṃsarge pitta-vaty api || 13 ||
Ah.1.16.014a : niśy anya-thā vāta-kaphād rogāḥ syuḥ pittato divā |
Ah.1.16.014c : yuktyāvacārayet snehaṃ bhakṣyādy-annena vastibhiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.16.015a : nasyābhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.015c : rasa-bhedaikaka-tvābhyāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir vicāraṇāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.16.016a : snehasyānyābhibhūta-tvād alpa-tvāc ca kramāt smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.16.016c : yathokta-hetv-a-bhāvāc ca nāccha-peyo vicāraṇā || 16 ||
Ah.1.16.017a : snehasya kalpaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ sneha-karmāśu-sādhanāt |
Ah.1.16.017c : dvābhyāṃ caturbhir aṣṭābhir yāmair jīryanti yāḥ kramāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.16.018a : hrasva-madhyottamā mātrās tās tābhyaś ca hrasīyasīm |
Ah.1.16.018c : kalpayed vīkṣya doṣādīn prāg eva tu hrasīyasīm || 18 ||
Ah.1.16.019a : hyastane jīrṇa evānne sneho 'cchaḥ śuddhaye bahuḥ |
Ah.1.16.019c : śamanaḥ kṣud-vato 'n-anno madhya-mātraś ca śasyate || 19 ||
Ah.1.16.020a : bṛṃhaṇo rasa-madyādyaiḥ sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaḥ sa ca |
Ah.1.16.020c : bāla-vṛddha-pipāsārta-sneha-dviṇ-madya-śīliṣu || 20 ||
Ah.1.16.021a : strī-sneha-nitya-mandāgni-sukhita-kleśa-bhīruṣu |
Ah.1.16.021c : mṛdu-koṣṭhālpa-doṣeṣu kāle coṣṇe kṛśeṣu ca || 21 ||
Ah.1.16.022a : prāṅ-madhyottara-bhakto 'sāv adho-madhyordhva-deha-jān |
Ah.1.16.022c : vyādhīñ jayed balaṃ kuryād aṅgānāṃ ca yathā-kramam || 22 ||
Ah.1.16.023a : vāry uṣṇam acche 'nupibet snehe tat sukha-paktaye |
Ah.1.16.023c : āsyopalepa-śuddhyai ca taubarāruṣkare na tu || 23 ||
Ah.1.16.023and1a : mūrchā dāho '-ratis tṛṣṇā jṛmbhā moha-bhrama-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.16.023and1c : bhavanti jīryati snehe jīrṇaḥ syāt taiḥ śamaṃ gataiḥ || 23+1 ||
Ah.1.16.024a : jīrṇā-jīrṇa-viśaṅkāyāṃ punar uṣṇodakaṃ pibet |
Ah.1.16.024c : tenodgāra-viśuddhiḥ syāt tataś ca laghu-tā ruciḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.16.025a : bhojyo 'nnaṃ mātrayā pāsyan śvaḥ piban pīta-vān api |
Ah.1.16.025c : dravoṣṇam an-abhiṣyandi nāti-snigdham a-saṅkaram || 25 ||
Ah.1.16.026a : uṣṇodakopacārī syād brahma-cārī kṣapāśayaḥ |
Ah.1.16.026c : na vega-rodhī vyāyāma-krodha-śoka-himātapān || 26 ||
Ah.1.16.027a : pravāta-yāna-yānādhva-bhāṣyāty-āsana-saṃsthitīḥ |
Ah.1.16.027c : nīcāty-uccopadhānāhaḥ-svapna-dhūma-rajāṃsi ca || 27 ||
Ah.1.16.028a : yāny ahāni pibet tāni tāvanty anyāny api tyajet |
Ah.1.16.028c : sarva-karmasv ayaṃ prāyo vyādhi-kṣīṇeṣu ca kramaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.16.029a : upacāras tu śamane kāryaḥ snehe virikta-vat |
Ah.1.16.029c : try-aham acchaṃ mṛdau koṣṭhe krūre sapta-dinaṃ pibet || 29 ||
Ah.1.16.030a : samyak-snigdho 'tha-vā yāvad ataḥ sātmyī-bhavet param |
Ah.1.16.030c : vātānulomyaṃ dīpto 'gnir varcaḥ snigdham a-saṃhatam || 30 ||
Ah.1.16.031a : snehodvegaḥ klamaḥ samyak-snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.16.031c : ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tvaṃ ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.16.032a : a-mātrayā-hito '-kāle mithyāhāra-vihārataḥ |
Ah.1.16.032c : snehaḥ karoti śophārśas-tandrā-stambha-vi-sañjña-tāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.16.033a : kaṇḍū-kuṣṭha-jvarotkleśa-śūlānāha-bhramādikān |
Ah.1.16.033c : kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhana-sveda-rūkṣa-pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
Ah.1.16.034a : takrāriṣṭa-khaloddāla-yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
Ah.1.16.034c : pippalī-tri-phalā-kṣaudra-pathyā-go-mūtra-guggulu || 34 ||
Ah.1.16.035a : yathā-svaṃ prati-rogaṃ ca sneha-vyāpadi sādhanam |
Ah.1.16.035c : virūkṣaṇe laṅghana-vat kṛtāti-kṛta-lakṣaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.1.16.036a : snigdha-dravoṣṇa-dhanvottha-rasa-bhuk svedam ācaret |
Ah.1.16.036c : snigdhas try-ahaṃ sthitaḥ kuryād virekaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.16.037a : ekāhaṃ dinam anyac ca kapham utkleśya tat-karaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.037c : māṃsalā medurā bhūri-śleṣmāṇo viṣamāgnayaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.16.038a : snehocitāś ca ye snehyās tān pūrvaṃ rūkṣayet tataḥ |
Ah.1.16.038c : saṃsnehya śodhayed evaṃ sneha-vyāpan na jāyate || 38 ||
Ah.1.16.039a : alaṃ malān īrayituṃ snehaś cā-sātmya-tāṃ gataḥ |
Ah.1.16.039c : bāla-vṛddhādiṣu sneha-parihārā-sahiṣṇuṣu || 39 ||
Ah.1.16.040a : yogān imān an-udvegān sadyaḥ-snehān prayojayet |
Ah.1.16.040c : prājya-māṃsa-rasās teṣu peyā vā sneha-bharjitā || 40 ||
Ah.1.16.041a : tila-cūrṇaś ca sa-sneha-phāṇitaḥ kṛśarā tathā |
Ah.1.16.041c : kṣīra-peyā ghṛtāḍhyoṣṇā dadhno vā sa-guḍaḥ saraḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.16.042a : peyā ca pañca-prasṛtā snehais taṇḍula-pañcamaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.042c : saptaite snehanāḥ sadyaḥ snehāś ca lavaṇolbaṇāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.16.043a : tad dhy abhiṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmam uṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
Ah.1.16.043c : guḍānūpāmiṣa-kṣīra-tila-māṣa-surā-dadhi || 43 ||
Ah.1.16.044a : kuṣṭha-śopha-prameheṣu snehārthaṃ na prakalpayet |
Ah.1.16.044c : tri-phalā-pippalī-pathyā-guggulv-ādi-vipācitān || 44 ||
Ah.1.16.045a : snehān yathā-svam eteṣāṃ yojayed a-vikāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.16.045c : kṣīṇānāṃ tv āmayair agni-deha-sandhukṣaṇa-kṣamān || 45 ||
Ah.1.16.046a : dīptāntarāgniḥ pariśuddha-koṣṭhaḥ pratyagra-dhātur bala-varṇa-yuktaḥ |
Ah.1.16.046c : dṛḍhendriyo manda-jaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī puruṣaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 46 ||

1.17. Chapter 17. Athasvedavidhy adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.17.001a : svedas tāpopanāhoṣma-drava-bhedāc catur-vidhaḥ |
Ah.1.17.001c : tāpo 'gni-tapta-vasana-phāla-hasta-talādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.17.002a : upanāho vacā-kiṇva-śatāhvā-devadārubhiḥ |
Ah.1.17.002c : dhānyaiḥ samastair gandhaiś ca rāsnairaṇḍa-jaṭāmiṣaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.17.003a : udrikta-lavaṇaiḥ sneha-cukra-takra-payaḥ-plutaiḥ |
Ah.1.17.003c : kevale pavane śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭe surasādibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.17.004a : pittena padmakādyais tu śālvaṇākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.17.004c : snigdhoṣṇa-vīryair mṛdubhiś carma-paṭṭair a-pūtibhiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.17.005a : a-lābhe vāta-jit pattra-kauśeyāvika-śāṭakaiḥ |
Ah.1.17.005c : baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divā-kṛtam || 5 ||
Ah.1.17.006a : ūṣmā tūtkārikā-loṣṭa-kapālopala-pāṃsubhiḥ |
Ah.1.17.006c : pattra-bhaṅgena dhānyena karīṣa-sikatā-tuṣaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.17.007a : anekopāya-santaptaiḥ prayojyo deśa-kālataḥ |
Ah.1.17.007c : śigru-vāraṇakairaṇḍa-karañja-surasārjakāt || 7 ||
Ah.1.17.008a : śirīṣa-vāsā-vaṃśārka-mālatī-dīrghavṛntataḥ |
Ah.1.17.008c : pattra-bhaṅgair vacādyaiś ca māṃsaiś cānūpa-vāri-jaiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.17.009a : daśa-mūlena ca pṛthak sahitair vā yathā-malam |
Ah.1.17.009c : sneha-vadbhiḥ surā-śukta-vāri-kṣīrādi-sādhitaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.17.010a : kumbhīr galantīr nāḍīr vā pūrayitvā rujārditam |
Ah.1.17.010c : vāsasācchāditaṃ gātraṃ snigdhaṃ siñced yathā-sukham || 10 ||
Ah.1.17.011a : tair eva vā dravaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāṅga-ge 'nile |
Ah.1.17.011c : avagāhyāturas tiṣṭhed arśaḥ-kṛcchrādi-rukṣu ca || 11 ||
Ah.1.17.012a : nivāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho jīrṇānnaḥ svedam ācaret |
Ah.1.17.012c : vyādhi-vyādhita-deśartu-vaśān madhya-varāvaram || 12 ||
Ah.1.17.013a : kaphārto rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣo rūkṣaḥ snigdhaṃ kaphānile |
Ah.1.17.013c : āmāśaya-gate vāyau kaphe pakvāśayāśrite || 13 ||
Ah.1.17.014a : rūkṣa-pūrvaṃ tathā sneha-pūrvaṃ sthānānurodhataḥ |
Ah.1.17.014c : alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ sv-alpaṃ dṛṅ-muṣka-hṛdaye na vā || 14 ||
Ah.1.17.015a : śīta-śūla-kṣaye svinno jāte 'ṅgānāṃ ca mārdave |
Ah.1.17.015c : syāc chanair mṛditaḥ snātas tataḥ sneha-vidhiṃ bhajet || 15 ||
Ah.1.17.016a : pittāsra-kopa-tṛṇ-mūrchā-svarāṅga-sadana-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.17.016c : sandhi-pīḍā jvaraḥ śyāva-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 16 ||
Ah.1.17.017a : svedāti-yogāc chardiś ca tatra stambhanam auṣadham |
Ah.1.17.017c : viṣa-kṣārāgny-atīsāra-cchardi-mohātureṣu ca || 17 ||
Ah.1.17.018a : svedanaṃ guru tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ prāyaḥ stambhanam anya-thā |
Ah.1.17.018c : drava-sthira-sara-snigdha-rūkṣa-sūkṣmaṃ ca bheṣajam || 18 ||
Ah.1.17.019a : svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣa-sūkṣma-sara-dravam |
Ah.1.17.019c : prāyas tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca madhuraṃ ca samāsataḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.17.020a : stambhitaḥ syād bale labdhe yathoktāmaya-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.17.020c : stambha-tvak-snāyu-saṅkoca-kampa-hṛd-vāg-ghanu-grahaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.17.021a : pādauṣṭha-tvak-karaiḥ śyāvair ati-stambhitam ādiśet |
Ah.1.17.021c : na svedayed ati-sthūla-rūkṣa-dur-bala-mūrchitān || 21 ||
Ah.1.17.022a : stambhanīya-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṣāma-madya-vikāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.17.022c : timirodara-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-śoṣāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.17.023a : pīta-dugdha-dadhi-sneha-madhūn kṛta-virecanān |
Ah.1.17.023c : bhraṣṭa-dagdha-guda-glāni-krodha-śoka-bhayārditān || 23 ||
Ah.1.17.024a : kṣut-tṛṣṇā-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehinaḥ pitta-pīḍitān |
Ah.1.17.024c : garbhiṇīṃ puṣpitāṃ sūtāṃ mṛdu cātyayike gade || 24 ||
Ah.1.17.025a : śvāsa-kāsa-pratiśyāya-hidhmādhmāna-vibandhiṣu |
Ah.1.17.025c : svara-bhedānila-vyādhi-śleṣmāma-stambha-gaurave || 25 ||
Ah.1.17.026a : aṅga-marda-kaṭī-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-kukṣi-hanu-grahe |
Ah.1.17.026c : mahat-tve muṣkayoḥ khalyām āyāme vāta-kaṇṭake || 26 ||
Ah.1.17.027a : mūtra-kṛcchrārbuda-granthi-śukrāghātāḍhya-mārute |
Ah.1.17.027c : svedaṃ yathā-yathaṃ kuryāt tad-auṣadha-vibhāgataḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.17.028a : svedo hitas tv an-āgneyo vāte medaḥ-kaphāvṛte |
Ah.1.17.028c : nivātaṃ gṛham āyāso guru-prāvaraṇaṃ bhayam || 28 ||
Ah.1.17.028ū̆ : upanāhāhava-krodhā bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ || 28ū̆ ||
Ah.1.17.028ū̆and1 : svedayanti daśaitāni naram agni-guṇād ṛte || 28ū̆+1 ||
Ah.1.17.029a : sneha-klinnāḥ koṣṭha-gā dhātu-gā vā sroto-līnā ye ca śākhāsthi-saṃsthāḥ |
Ah.1.17.029c : doṣāḥ svedais te dravī-kṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir nirhriyante || 29 ||

1.18. Chapter 18. Athavamanavirecanavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.18.001a : kaphe vidadhyād vamanaṃ saṃyoge vā kapholbaṇe |
Ah.1.18.001c : tad-vad virecanaṃ pitte viśeṣeṇa tu vāmayet || 1 ||
Ah.1.18.002a : nava-jvarātisārādhaḥ-pittāsṛg-rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.002c : kuṣṭha-mehāpacī-granthi-ślīpadonmāda-kāsinaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.18.003a : śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vīsarpa-stanya-doṣordhva-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.003c : a-vāmyā garbhiṇī rūkṣaḥ kṣudhito nitya-duḥkhitaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.18.004a : bāla-vṛddha-kṛśa-sthūla-hṛd-rogi-kṣata-dur-balāḥ |
Ah.1.18.004c : prasakta-vamathu-plīha-timira-kṛmi-koṣṭhinaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.18.005a : ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vāyv-asra-datta-vasti-hata-svarāḥ |
Ah.1.18.005c : mūtrāghāty udarī gulmī dur-vamo 'ty-agnir arśasaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.18.006a : udāvarta-bhramāṣṭhīlā-pārśva-rug-vāta-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.006c : ṛte viṣa-garā-jīrṇa-viruddhābhyavahārataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.18.007a : prasakta-vamathoḥ pūrve prāyeṇāma-jvaro 'pi ca |
Ah.1.18.007c : dhūmāntaiḥ karmabhir varjyāḥ sarvair eva tv a-jīrṇinaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.18.008a : vireka-sādhyā gulmārśo-visphoṭa-vyaṅga-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.1.18.008c : jīrṇa-jvarodara-gara-cchardi-plīha-halīmakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.18.009a : vidradhis timiraṃ kācaḥ syandaḥ pakvāśaya-vyathā |
Ah.1.18.009c : yoni-śukrāśrayā rogāḥ koṣṭha-gāḥ kṛmayo vraṇāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.18.010a : vātāsram ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ mūtrāghātaḥ śakṛd-grahaḥ |
Ah.1.18.010c : vāmyaś ca kuṣṭha-mehādyā na tu recyā nava-jvarī || 10 ||
Ah.1.18.011a : alpāgny-adho-ga-pittāsra-kṣata-pāyv-atisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.011c : sa-śalyāsthāpita-krūra-koṣṭhāti-snigdha-śoṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.18.012a : atha sādhāraṇe kāle snigdha-svinnaṃ yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.18.012c : śvo-vamyam utkliṣṭa-kaphaṃ matsya-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.18.013a : niśāṃ suptaṃ su-jīrṇānnaṃ pūrvāhṇe kṛta-maṅgalam |
Ah.1.18.013c : nir-annam īṣat-snigdhaṃ vā peyayā pīta-sarpiṣam || 13 ||
Ah.1.18.014a : vṛddha-bālā-bala-klība-bhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ |
Ah.1.18.014c : ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyitān madyaṃ kṣīram ikṣu-rasaṃ rasam || 14 ||
Ah.1.18.015a : yathā-vikāra-vihitāṃ madhu-saindhava-saṃyutām |
Ah.1.18.015c : koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajya-mātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām || 15 ||
Ah.1.18.016a : brahma-dakṣāśvi-rudrendra-bhū-candrārkānilānalāḥ |
Ah.1.18.016c : ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhi-grāmā bhūta-saṅghāś ca pāntu vaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.18.017a : rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām a-marāṇām ivāmṛtam |
Ah.1.18.017c : sudhevottama-nāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyam idam astu te || 17 ||
Ah.1.18.017and1 : namo bhaga-vate bhaiṣajya-gurave vaiḍūrya-prabha-rājāya || 17+1 ||
Ah.1.18.017and2 : tathā-gatāyārhate samyak-sambuddhāya || 17+2 ||
Ah.1.18.017and3 : tad yathā || 17+3 ||
Ah.1.18.017and4 : bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā || 17+4 ||
Ah.1.18.018a : prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīto muhūrtam anupālayet |
Ah.1.18.018c : tan-manā jāta-hṛl-lāsa-prasekaś chardayet tataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.18.019a : aṅgulībhyām an-āyasto nālena mṛdunātha-vā |
Ah.1.18.019c : gala-tālv a-rujan vegān a-pravṛttān pravartayan || 19 ||
Ah.1.18.020a : pravartayan pravṛttāṃś ca jānu-tulyāsane sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.18.020c : ubhe pārśve lalāṭaṃ ca vamataś cāsya dhārayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.18.021a : prapīḍayet tathā nābhiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pratilomataḥ |
Ah.1.18.021c : kaphe tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukaiḥ pitte svādu-himair iti || 21 ||
Ah.1.18.022a : vamet snigdhāmla-lavaṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭe marutā kaphe |
Ah.1.18.022c : pittasya darśanaṃ yāvac chedo vā śleṣmaṇo bhavet || 22 ||
Ah.1.18.023a : hīna-vegaḥ kaṇā-dhātrī-siddhārtha-lavaṇodakaiḥ |
Ah.1.18.023c : vamet punaḥ punas tatra vegānām a-pravartanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.18.024a : pravṛttiḥ sa-vibandhā vā kevalasyauṣadhasya vā |
Ah.1.18.024c : a-yogas tena niṣṭhīva-kaṇḍū-koṭha-jvarādayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.18.025a : nir-vibandhaṃ pravartante kapha-pittānilāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.18.025c : samyag-yoge 'ti-yoge tu phena-candraka-rakta-vat || 25 ||
Ah.1.18.025.1and-1-a : manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ cāvasthānaṃ ca svayaṃ bhavet |
Ah.1.18.025.1and-1-c : vaiparītyam a-yogānāṃ na cāti-mahatī vyathā || 25-1+(1) ||
Ah.1.18.026a : vamitaṃ kṣāma-tā dāhaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣas tamo bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.18.026c : ghorā vāyv-āmayā mṛtyur jīva-śoṇita-nirgamāt || 26 ||
Ah.1.18.027a : samyag-yogena vamitaṃ kṣaṇam āśvāsya pāyayet |
Ah.1.18.027c : dhūma-trayasyānya-tamaṃ snehācāram athādiśet || 27 ||
Ah.1.18.028a : tataḥ sāyaṃ prabhāte vā kṣud-vān snātaḥ sukhāmbunā |
Ah.1.18.028c : bhuñjāno rakta-śāly-annaṃ bhajet peyādikaṃ kramam || 28 ||
Ah.1.18.029a : peyāṃ vilepīm a-kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīn ubhayaṃ tathaikam |
Ah.1.18.029c : krameṇa seveta naro 'nna-kālān pradhāna-madhyāvara-śuddhi-śuddhaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.18.030a : yathāṇur agnis tṛṇa-go-mayādyaiḥ sandhukṣyamāṇo bhavati krameṇa |
Ah.1.18.030c : mahān sthiraḥ sarva-pacas tathaiva śuddhasya peyādibhir antarāgniḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.18.031a : jaghanya-madhya-pravare tu vegāś catvāra iṣṭā vamane ṣaḍ aṣṭau |
Ah.1.18.031c : daśaiva te dvi-tri-guṇā vireke prasthas tathā syād dvi-catur-guṇaś ca || 31 ||
Ah.1.18.032a : pittāvasānaṃ vamanaṃ virekād ardhaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virekam āhuḥ |
Ah.1.18.032c : dvi-trān sa-viṭkān apanīya vegān meyaṃ vireke vamane tu pītam || 32 ||
Ah.1.18.033a : athainaṃ vāmitaṃ bhūyaḥ sneha-svedopapāditam |
Ah.1.18.033c : śleṣma-kāle gate jñātvā koṣṭhaṃ samyag virecayet || 33 ||
Ah.1.18.034a : bahu-pitto mṛduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kṣīreṇāpi viricyate |
Ah.1.18.034c : prabhūta-mārutaḥ krūraḥ kṛcchrāc chyāmādikair api || 34 ||
Ah.1.18.035a : kaṣāya-madhuraiḥ pitte virekaḥ kaṭukaiḥ kaphe |
Ah.1.18.035c : snigdhoṣṇa-lavaṇair vāyāv a-pravṛttau tu pāyayet || 35 ||
Ah.1.18.036a : uṣṇāmbu svedayed asya pāṇi-tāpena codaram |
Ah.1.18.036c : utthāne 'lpe dine tasmin bhuktvānye-dyuḥ punaḥ pibet || 36 ||
Ah.1.18.037a : a-dṛḍha-sneha-koṣṭhas tu pibed ūrdhvaṃ daśāhataḥ |
Ah.1.18.037c : bhūyo 'py upaskṛta-tanuḥ sneha-svedair virecanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.18.038a : yaugikaṃ samyag ālocya smaran pūrvam atikramam |
Ah.1.18.038c : hṛt-kukṣy-a-śuddhir a-rucir utkleśaḥ śleṣma-pittayoḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.18.039a : kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikāh pīnaso vāta-viḍ-grahaḥ |
Ah.1.18.039c : a-yoga-lakṣaṇaṃ yogo vaiparītye yathoditāt || 39 ||
Ah.1.18.040a : viṭ-pitta-kapha-vāteṣu niḥsṛteṣu kramāt sravet |
Ah.1.18.040c : niḥ-śleṣma-pittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sa-lohitam || 40 ||
Ah.1.18.041a : māṃsa-dhāvana-tulyaṃ vā medaḥ-khaṇḍābham eva vā |
Ah.1.18.041c : guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ tṛṣṇā bhramo netra-praveśanam || 41 ||
Ah.1.18.042a : bhavanty ati-viriktasya tathāti-vamanāmayāḥ |
Ah.1.18.042c : samyag-viriktam enaṃ ca vamanoktena yojayet || 42 ||
Ah.1.18.043a : dhūma-varjyena vidhinā tato vamita-vān iva |
Ah.1.18.043c : krameṇānnāni bhuñjāno bhajet prakṛti-bhojanam || 43 ||
Ah.1.18.044a : manda-vahnim a-saṃśuddham a-kṣāmaṃ doṣa-dur-balam |
Ah.1.18.044c : a-dṛṣṭa-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ ca laṅghayet pīta-bheṣajam || 44 ||
Ah.1.18.045a : sneha-svedauṣadhotkleśa-saṅgair iti na bādhyate |
Ah.1.18.045c : saṃśodhanāsra-visrāva-sneha-yojana-laṅghanaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.18.046a : yāty agnir manda-tāṃ tasmāt kramaṃ peyādim ācaret |
Ah.1.18.046c : srutālpa-pitta-śleṣmāṇaṃ madya-paṃ vāta-paittikam || 46 ||
Ah.1.18.047a : peyāṃ na pāyayet teṣāṃ tarpaṇādi-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.1.18.047c : a-pakvaṃ vamanaṃ dośān pacyamānaṃ virecanam || 47 ||
Ah.1.18.048a : nirhared vamanasyātaḥ pākaṃ na pratipālayet |
Ah.1.18.048c : dur-balo bahu-doṣaś ca doṣa-pākena yaḥ svayam || 48 ||
Ah.1.18.049a : viricyate bhedanīyair bhojyais tam upapādayet |
Ah.1.18.049c : dur-balaḥ śodhitaḥ pūrvam alpa-doṣaḥ kṛśo naraḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.18.050a : a-parijñāta-koṣṭhaś ca piben mṛdv alpam auṣadham |
Ah.1.18.050c : varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītam anya-thā saṃśayāvaham || 50 ||
Ah.1.18.051a : hared bahūṃś calān doṣān alpān alpān punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.18.051c : dur-balasya mṛdu-dravyair alpān saṃśamayet tu tān || 51 ||
Ah.1.18.052a : kleśayanti ciraṃ te hi hanyur vainam a-nirhṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.18.052c : mandāgniṃ krūra-koṣṭhaṃ ca sa-kṣāra-lavaṇair ghṛtaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.18.053a : sandhukṣitāgniṃ vijita-kapha-vātaṃ ca śodhayet |
Ah.1.18.053c : rūkṣa-bahv-anila-krūra-koṣṭha-vyāyāma-śīlinām || 53 ||
Ah.1.18.054a : dīptāgnīnāṃ ca bhaiṣajyam a-virecyaiva jīryati |
Ah.1.18.054c : tebhyo vastiṃ purā dadyāt tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecanam || 54 ||
Ah.1.18.055a : śakṛn nirhṛtya vā kiñ-cit tīkṣṇābhiḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.1.18.055c : pravṛttaṃ hi malaṃ snigdho vireko nirharet sukham || 55 ||
Ah.1.18.056a : viṣābhighāta-piṭikā-kuṣṭha-śopha-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.056c : kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehārtān nāti-snigdhān viśodhayet || 56 ||
Ah.1.18.057a : sarvān sneha-virekaiś ca rūkṣais tu sneha-bhāvitān |
Ah.1.18.057c : karmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ punar apy antare 'ntare || 57 ||
Ah.1.18.058a : sneha-svedau prayuñjīta sneham ante balāya ca |
Ah.1.18.058c : malo hi dehād utkleśya hriyate vāsaso yathā || 58 ||
Ah.1.18.059a : sneha-svedais tathotkliṣṭaḥ śodhyate śodhanair malaḥ |
Ah.1.18.059c : sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ tu yaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.1.18.059ū̆ab : dāru śuṣkam ivān-āme śarīraṃ tasya dīryate || 59ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.18.060ū̆a : buddhi-prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ dhātu-sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim |
Ah.1.18.060ū̆c : cirāc ca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti saṃśodhanaṃ samyag-upāsyamānam || 60ū̆ ||

1.19. Chapter 19. Athabastividhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.19.001a : vātolbaṇeṣu doṣeṣu vāte vā vastir iṣyate |
Ah.1.19.001c : upakramāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ so 'graṇīs tri-vidhas tu saḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.19.002a : nirūho 'nvāsanaṃ vastir uttaras tena sādhayet |
Ah.1.19.002c : gulmānāha-khuḍa-plīha-śuddhātīsāra-śūlinaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.19.003a : jīrṇa-jvara-pratiśyāya-śukrānila-mala-grahān |
Ah.1.19.003c : vardhmāśmarī-rajo-nāśān dāruṇāṃś cānilāmayān || 3 ||
Ah.1.19.004a : an-āsthāpyās tv ati-snigdhaḥ kṣatorasko bhṛśaṃ kṛśaḥ |
Ah.1.19.004c : āmātīsārī vami-mān saṃśuddho datta-nāvanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.19.005a : śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśo-hidhmādhmānālpa-vahnayaḥ |
Ah.1.19.005c : śūna-pāyuḥ kṛtāhāro baddha-cchidrodakodarī || 5 ||
Ah.1.19.006a : kuṣṭhī ca madhu-mehī ca māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī |
Ah.1.19.006c : āsthāpyā eva cānvāsyā viśeṣād ati-vahnayaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.19.007a : rūkṣāḥ kevala-vātārtā nānuvāsyās ta eva ca |
Ah.1.19.007c : ye 'n-āsthāpyās tathā pāṇḍu-kāmalā-meha-pīnasāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.19.008a : nir-anna-plīha-viḍ-bhedi-guru-koṣṭha-kaphodarāḥ |
Ah.1.19.008c : abhiṣyandi-bhṛśa-sthūla-kṛmi-koṣṭhāḍhya-mārutāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.19.009a : pīte viṣe gare 'pacyāṃ ślīpadī gala-gaṇḍa-vān |
Ah.1.19.009c : tayos tu netraṃ hemādi-dhātu-dārv-asthi-veṇu-jam || 9 ||
Ah.1.19.010a : go-pucchākāram a-cchidraṃ ślakṣṇarju guṭikā-mukham |
Ah.1.19.010c : ūne 'bde pañca pūrṇe 'sminn ā-saptabhyo 'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 10 ||
Ah.1.19.011a : saptame sapta tāny aṣṭau dvā-daśe ṣo-ḍaśe nava |
Ah.1.19.011c : dvā-daśaiva paraṃ viṃśād vīkṣya varṣāntareṣu ca || 11 ||
Ah.1.19.012a : vayo-bala-śarīrāṇi pramāṇam abhivardhayet |
Ah.1.19.012c : svāṅguṣṭhena samaṃ mūle sthaulyenāgre kaniṣṭhayā || 12 ||
Ah.1.19.013a : pūrṇe 'bde 'ṅgulam ādāya tad-ardhārdha-pravardhitam |
Ah.1.19.013c : try-aṅgulaṃ paramaṃ chidraṃ mūle 'gre vahate tu yat || 13 ||
Ah.1.19.014a : mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kalāyaṃ ca klinnaṃ karkandhukaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.014c : mūla-cchidra-pramāṇena prānte ghaṭita-karṇikam || 14 ||
Ah.1.19.015a : vartyāgre pihitaṃ mūle yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntaram |
Ah.1.19.015c : karṇikā-dvitayaṃ netre kuryāt tatra ca yojayet || 15 ||
Ah.1.19.016a : ajāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ vastiṃ su-mṛditaṃ dṛḍham |
Ah.1.19.016c : kaṣāya-raktaṃ niś-chidra-granthi-gandha-siraṃ tanum || 16 ||
Ah.1.19.017a : grathitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa sukha-saṃsthāpya-bheṣajam |
Ah.1.19.017c : vasty-a-bhāve 'ṅka-pādaṃ vā nyased vāso 'tha-vā ghanam || 17 ||
Ah.1.19.018a : nirūha-mātrā prathame prakuñco vatsare param |
Ah.1.19.018c : prakuñca-vṛddhiḥ praty-abdaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ prasṛtās tataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.19.019a : prasṛtaṃ vardhayed ūrdhvaṃ dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya tu |
Ah.1.19.019c : ā-saptater idaṃ mānaṃ daśaiva prasṛtāḥ param || 19 ||
Ah.1.19.020a : yathā-yathaṃ nirūhasya pādo mātrānuvāsane |
Ah.1.19.020c : āsthāpyaṃ snehitaṃ svinnaṃ śuddhaṃ labdha-balaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.19.021a : anvāsanārhaṃ vijñāya pūrvam evānuvāsayet |
Ah.1.19.021c : śīte vasante ca divā rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-dā || 21 ||
Ah.1.19.022a : abhyakta-snātam ucitāt pāda-hīnaṃ hitaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.19.022c : a-snigdha-rūkṣam aśitaṃ sānu-pānaṃ dravādi ca || 22 ||
Ah.1.19.023a : kṛta-caṅkramaṇaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtraṃ śayane sukhe |
Ah.1.19.023c : nāty-ucchrite na coc-chīrṣe saṃviṣṭaṃ vāma-pārśvataḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.19.024a : saṅkocya dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi prasārya ca tato 'param |
Ah.1.19.024c : athāsya netraṃ praṇayet snigdhe snigdha-mukhaṃ gude || 24 ||
Ah.1.19.025a : ucchvāsya vaster vadane baddhe hastam a-kampayan |
Ah.1.19.025c : pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ prati tato nāti-druta-vilambitam || 25 ||
Ah.1.19.026a : nāti-vegaṃ na vā mandaṃ sakṛd eva prapīḍayet |
Ah.1.19.026c : sāvaśeṣaṃ ca kurvīta vāyuḥ śeṣe hi tiṣṭhati || 26 ||
Ah.1.19.027a : datte tūttāna-dehasya pāṇinā tāḍayet sphijau |
Ah.1.19.027c : tat-pārṣṇibhyāṃ tathā śayyāṃ pādataś ca trir utkṣipet || 27 ||
Ah.1.19.028a : tataḥ prasāritāṅgasya sopadhānasya pārṣṇike |
Ah.1.19.028c : āhanyān muṣṭināṅgaṃ ca snehenābhyajya mardayet || 28 ||
Ah.1.19.029a : vedanārtam iti sneho na hi śīghraṃ nivartate |
Ah.1.19.029c : yojyaḥ śīghraṃ nivṛtte 'nyaḥ sneho '-tiṣṭhann a-kārya-kṛt || 29 ||
Ah.1.19.030a : dīptāgniṃ tv āgata-snehaṃ sāyāhne bhojayel laghu |
Ah.1.19.030c : nivṛtti-kālaḥ paramas trayo yāmas tataḥ param || 30 ||
Ah.1.19.031a : aho-rātram upekṣeta parataḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.031c : tīkṣṇair vā vastibhiḥ kuryād yatnaṃ sneha-nivṛttaye || 31 ||
Ah.1.19.032a : ati-raukṣyād an-āgacchan na cej jāḍyādi-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.19.032c : upekṣetaiva hi tato 'dhyuṣitaś ca niśāṃ pibet || 32 ||
Ah.1.19.033a : prātar nāgara-dhānyāmbhaḥ koṣṇaṃ kevalam eva vā |
Ah.1.19.033c : anvāsayet tṛtīye 'hni pañcame vā punaś ca tam || 33 ||
Ah.1.19.034a : yathā vā sneha-paktiḥ syād ato 'ty-ulbaṇa-mārutān |
Ah.1.19.034c : vyāyāma-nityān dīptāgnīn rūkṣāṃś ca prati-vāsaram || 34 ||
Ah.1.19.034and1a : ādhmāna-saṅkoca-purīṣa-bandha-kṣīṇendriya-tvā-ruci-bhaṅga-śūlāḥ |
Ah.1.19.034and1c : pāṅgulya-śākhāśrita-vāta-bhagna-bandhāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena || 34and1 ||
Ah.1.19.035a : iti snehais tri-caturaiḥ snigdhe sroto-viśuddhaye |
Ah.1.19.035c : nirūhaṃ śodhanaṃ yuñjyād a-snigdhe snehanaṃ tanoḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.19.036a : pañcame 'tha tṛtīye vā divase sādhake śubhe |
Ah.1.19.036c : madhyāhne kiñ-cid-āvṛtte prayukte bali-maṅgale || 36 ||
Ah.1.19.037a : abhyakta-sveditotsṛṣṭa-malaṃ nāti-bubhukṣitam |
Ah.1.19.037c : avekṣya puruṣaṃ doṣa-bheṣajādīni cādarāt || 37 ||
Ah.1.19.038a : vastiṃ prakalpayed vaidyas tad-vidyair bahubhiḥ saha |
Ah.1.19.038c : kvāthayed viṃśati-palaṃ dravyasyāṣṭau phalāni ca || 38 ||
Ah.1.19.039a : tataḥ kvāthāc caturthāṃśaṃ snehaṃ vāte prakalpayet |
Ah.1.19.039c : pitte svasthe ca ṣaṣṭhāṃśam aṣṭamāṃśaṃ kaphe 'dhike || 39 ||
Ah.1.19.040a : sarva-tra cāṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ kalkād bhavati vā yathā |
Ah.1.19.040c : nāty-accha-sāndra-tā vasteḥ pala-mātraṃ guḍasya ca || 40 ||
Ah.1.19.041a : madhu-paṭv-ādi-śeṣaṃ ca yuktyā sarvaṃ tad ekataḥ |
Ah.1.19.041c : uṣṇāmbu-kumbhī-bāṣpeṇa taptaṃ khaja-samāhatam || 41 ||
Ah.1.19.042a : prakṣipya vastau praṇayet pāyau nāty-uṣṇa-śītalam |
Ah.1.19.042c : nāti-snigdhaṃ na vā rūkṣaṃ nāti-tīkṣṇaṃ na vā mṛdu || 42 ||
Ah.1.19.043a : nāty-accha-sāndraṃ nonāti-mātraṃ nā-paṭu nāti ca |
Ah.1.19.043c : lavaṇaṃ tad-vad amlaṃ ca paṭhanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.19.044a : mātrāṃ tri-palikāṃ kuryāt sneha-mākṣikayoḥ pṛthak |
Ah.1.19.044c : karṣārdhaṃ māṇimanthasya svasthe kalka-pala-dvayam || 44 ||
Ah.1.19.045a : sarva-dravāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāṃ palāni daśa kalpayet |
Ah.1.19.045c : mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvātham iti kramāt || 45 ||
Ah.1.19.046a : āvapeta nirūhāṇām eṣa saṃyojane vidhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.046c : uttāno datta-mātre tu nirūhe tan-manā bhavet || 46 ||
Ah.1.19.047a : kṛtopadhānaḥ sañjāta-vegaś cotkaṭakaḥ sṛjet |
Ah.1.19.047c : āgatau paramaḥ kālo muhūrto mṛtyave param || 47 ||
Ah.1.19.048a : tatrānulomikaṃ sneha-kṣāra-mūtrāmla-kalpitam |
Ah.1.19.048c : tvaritaṃ snigdha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vastim anyaṃ prapīḍayet || 48 ||
Ah.1.19.049a : vidadyāt phala-vartiṃ vā svedanottrāsanādi ca |
Ah.1.19.049c : svayam eva nivṛtte tu dvitīyo vastir iṣyate || 49 ||
Ah.1.19.050a : tṛtīyo 'pi caturtho 'pi yāvad vā su-nirūḍha-tā |
Ah.1.19.050c : virikta-vac ca yogādīn vidyād yoge tu bhojayet || 50 ||
Ah.1.19.051a : koṣṇena vāriṇā snātaṃ tanu-dhanva-rasaudanam |
Ah.1.19.051c : vikārā ye nirūḍhasya bhavanti pracalair malaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.19.052a : te sukhoṣṇāmbu-siktasya yānti bhukta-vataḥ śamam |
Ah.1.19.052c : atha vātārditaṃ bhūyaḥ sadya evānuvāsayet || 52 ||
Ah.1.19.053a : samyag-dhīnāti-yogāś ca tasya syuḥ sneha-pīta-vat |
Ah.1.19.053c : kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yaś ca sa-purīṣo nivartate || 53 ||
Ah.1.19.054a : sānulomānilaḥ snehas tat siddham anuvāsanam |
Ah.1.19.054c : ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu sneha-vastīn prakalpayet || 54 ||
Ah.1.19.055a : pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikā-daśa vānile |
Ah.1.19.055c : punas tato 'py a-yugmāṃs tu punar āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.19.056a : kapha-pittānileṣv annaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasaiḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.056c : vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvātha-trivṛtā-saindhavair yutaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.19.057a : vastir eko 'nile snigdhaḥ svādv-amloṣṇo rasānvitaḥ |
Ah.1.19.057c : nyagrodhādi-gaṇa-kvātha-padmakādi-sitā-yutau || 57 ||
Ah.1.19.058a : pitte svādu-himau sājya-kṣīrekṣu-rasa-mākṣikau |
Ah.1.19.058c : āragvadhādi-niḥkvātha-vatsakādi-yutās trayaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.1.19.059a : rūkṣāḥ sa-kṣaudra-go-mūtrās tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukāḥ kaphe |
Ah.1.19.059c : trayas te sannipāte 'pi doṣān ghnanti yataḥ kramāt || 59 ||
Ah.1.19.060a : tribhyaḥ paraṃ vastim ato necchanty anye cikitsakāḥ |
Ah.1.19.060c : na hi doṣaś caturtho 'sti punar dīyeta yaṃ prati || 60 ||
Ah.1.19.061a : utkleśanaṃ śuddhi-karaṃ doṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.061c : tri-dhaiva kalpayed vastim ity anye 'pi pracakṣate || 61 ||
Ah.1.19.062a : doṣauṣadhādi-balataḥ sarvam etat pramāṇayet |
Ah.1.19.062c : samyaṅ-nirūḍha-liṅgaṃ tu nā-sambhāvya nivartayet || 62 ||
Ah.1.19.063a : prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvā-daśāsthāpanāni ca |
Ah.1.19.063c : sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ vastayas triṃśad īritāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.1.19.064a : kālaḥ pañca-daśaiko 'tra prāk sneho 'nte trayas tathā |
Ah.1.19.064c : ṣaṭ pañca-vasty-antaritā yogo 'ṣṭau vastayo 'tra tu || 64 ||
Ah.1.19.065a : trayo nirūhāḥ snehāś ca snehāv ādy-antayor ubhau |
Ah.1.19.065c : sneha-vastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikam evātiśīlayet || 65 ||
Ah.1.19.066a : utkleśāgni-vadhau snehān nirūhān maruto bhayam |
Ah.1.19.066c : tasmān nirūḍhaḥ snehyaḥ syān nirūhyaś cānuvāsitaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.19.067a : sneha-śodhana-yuktyaivaṃ vasti-karma tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.19.067c : hrasvayā sneha-pānasya mātrayā yojitaḥ samaḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.19.068a : mātrā-vastiḥ smṛtaḥ snehaḥ śīlanīyaḥ sadā ca saḥ |
Ah.1.19.068c : bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakaiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.1.19.069a : vāta-bhagnā-balālpāgni-nṛpeśvara-sukhātmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.069c : doṣa-ghno niṣ-parīhāro balyaḥ sṛṣṭa-malaḥ sukhaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.1.19.070a : vastau rogeṣu nārīṇāṃ yoni-garbhāśayeṣu ca |
Ah.1.19.070c : dvi-trāsthāpana-śuddhebhyo vidadhyād vastim uttaram || 70 ||
Ah.1.19.071a : āturāṅgula-mānena tan-netraṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.071c : vṛttaṃ go-puccha-van mūla-madyayoḥ kṛta-karṇikam || 71 ||
Ah.1.19.072a : siddhārthaka-praveśāgraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ hemādi-sambhavam |
Ah.1.19.072c : kundāśvamāra-sumanaḥ-puṣpa-vṛntopamaṃ dṛḍham || 72 ||
Ah.1.19.073a : tasya vastir mṛdu-laghur mātrā śuktir vikalpya vā |
Ah.1.19.073c : atha snātāśītasyāsya sneha-vasti-vidhānataḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.19.074a : ṛjoḥ sukhopaviṣṭasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
Ah.1.19.074c : hṛṣṭe meḍhre sthite carjau śanaiḥ sroto-viśuddhaye || 74 ||
Ah.1.19.075a : sūkṣmāṃ śalākāṃ praṇayet tayā śuddhe anu-sevani |
Ah.1.19.075c : ā-mehanāntaṃ netraṃ ca niṣ-kampaṃ guda-vat tataḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.19.076a : pīḍite 'ntar-gate snehe sneha-vasti-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.1.19.076c : vastīn anena vidhinā dadyāt trīṃś caturo 'pi vā || 76 ||
Ah.1.19.077a : anuvāsana-vac cheṣaṃ sarvam evāsya cintayet |
Ah.1.19.077c : strīṇām ārtava-kāle tu yonir gṛhṇāty apāvṛteḥ || 77 ||
Ah.1.19.078a : vidadhīta tadā tasmād an-ṛtāv api cātyaye |
Ah.1.19.078c : yoni-vibhraṃśa-śūleṣu yoni-vyāpady asṛg-dare || 78 ||
Ah.1.19.079a : netraṃ daśāṅgulaṃ mudga-praveśaṃ catur-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.079c : apatya-mārge yojyaṃ syād dvy-aṅgulaṃ mūtra-vartmani || 79 ||
Ah.1.19.080a : mūtra-kṛcchra-vikāreṣu bālānāṃ tv ekam aṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.080c : prakuñco madhyamā mātrā bālānāṃ śuktir eva tu || 80 ||
Ah.1.19.081a : uttānāyāḥ śayānāyāḥ samyak saṅkocya sakthinī |
Ah.1.19.081c : ūrdhva-jānvās tri-caturān aho-rātreṇa yojayet || 81 ||
Ah.1.19.082a : vastīṃs tri-rātram evaṃ ca sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayan |
Ah.1.19.082c : try-aham eva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punas try-aham || 82 ||
Ah.1.19.083a : pakṣād vireko vamite tataḥ pakṣān nirūhaṇam |
Ah.1.19.083c : sadyo nirūḍhaś cānvāsyaḥ sapta-rātrād virecitaḥ || 83 ||
Ah.1.19.084a : yathā kusumbhādi-yutāt toyād rāgaṃ haret paṭaḥ |
Ah.1.19.084c : tathā dravī-kṛtād dehād vastir nirharate malān || 84 ||
Ah.1.19.085a : śākhā-gatāḥ koṣṭha-gatāś ca rogā marmordhva-sarvāvayavāṅga-jāś ca |
Ah.1.19.085c : ye santi teṣāṃ na tu kaś-cid anyo vāyoḥ paraṃ janmani hetur asti || 85 ||
Ah.1.19.086a : viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-maloccayānāṃ vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karaḥ sa yasmāt |
Ah.1.19.086c : tasyāti-vṛddhasya śamāya nānyad vaster vinā bheṣajam asti kiñ-cit || 86 ||
Ah.1.19.087a : tasmāc cikitsārdha iti pradiṣṭaḥ kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir ekaiḥ |
Ah.1.19.087c : tathā nijāgantu-vikāra-kāri-raktauṣadha-tvena sirā-vyadho 'pi || 87 ||

1.20. Chapter 20. Athanasyavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.20.001a : ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu viśeṣān nasyam iṣyate |
Ah.1.20.001c : nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān || 1 ||
Ah.1.20.002a : virecanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca tri-dhāpi tat |
Ah.1.20.002c : virecanaṃ śiraḥ-śūla-jāḍya-syanda-galāmaye || 2 ||
Ah.1.20.002.1and1 : marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyais tat punaḥ ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ smṛtam || 2-1+1 ||
Ah.1.20.003a : śopha-gaṇḍa-kṛmi-granthi-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-pīnase |
Ah.1.20.003c : bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-je śūle sūryāvarte svara-kṣaye || 3 ||
Ah.1.20.003.1and1 : snehena tīkṣṇaiḥ siddhena kalka-kvāthādibhiś ca tat || 3-1+1 ||
Ah.1.20.004a : nāsāsya-śoṣe vāk-saṅge kṛcchra-bodhe 'va-bāhuke |
Ah.1.20.004c : śamanaṃ nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-doṣākṣi-rājiṣu || 4 ||
Ah.1.20.005a : yathā-svaṃ yaugikaiḥ snehair yathā-svaṃ ca prasādhitaiḥ |
Ah.1.20.005c : kalka-kvāthādibhiś cādyaṃ madhu-paṭv-āsavair api || 5 ||
Ah.1.20.006a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhanva-māṃsottha-rasāsṛk-khapurair api |
Ah.1.20.006c : śamanaṃ yojayet pūrvaiḥ kṣīreṇa salilena vā || 6 ||
Ah.1.20.007a : marśaś ca pratimarśaś ca dvi-dhā sneho 'tra mātrayā |
Ah.1.20.007c : kalkādyair avapīḍas tu sa tīkṣṇair mūrdha-recanaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.20.008a : dhmānaṃ virecanaś cūrṇo yuñjyāt taṃ mukha-vāyunā |
Ah.1.20.008c : ṣaḍ-aṅgula-dvi-mukhayā nāḍyā bheṣaja-garbhayā || 8 ||
Ah.1.20.009a : sa hi bhūri-taraṃ doṣaṃ cūrṇa-tvād apakarṣati |
Ah.1.20.009c : pradeśiny-aṅgulī-parva-dvayān magna-samuddhṛtāt || 9 ||
Ah.1.20.010a : yāvat pataty asau bindur daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ krameṇa te |
Ah.1.20.010c : marśasyotkṛṣṭa-madhyonā mātrās tā eva ca kramāt || 10 ||
Ah.1.20.011a : bindu-dvayonāḥ kalkāder yojayen na tu nāvanam |
Ah.1.20.011c : toya-madya-gara-sneha-pītānāṃ pātum icchatām || 11 ||
Ah.1.20.012a : bhukta-bhakta-śiraḥ-snāta-snātu-kāma-srutāsṛjām |
Ah.1.20.012c : nava-pīnasa-vegārta-sūtikā-śvāsa-kāsinām || 12 ||
Ah.1.20.013a : śuddhānāṃ datta-vastīnāṃ tathān-ārtava-dur-dine |
Ah.1.20.013c : anya-trātyayikād vyādher atha nasyaṃ prayojayet || 13 ||
Ah.1.20.014a : prātaḥ śleṣmaṇi madhyāhne pitte sāyan-niśoś cale |
Ah.1.20.014c : svastha-vṛtte tu pūrvāhṇe śarat-kāla-vasantayoḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.20.015a : śīte madhyan-dine grīṣme sāyaṃ varṣāsu sātape |
Ah.1.20.015c : vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake || 15 ||
Ah.1.20.016a : manyā-stambhe svara-bhraṃśe sāyaṃ prātar dine dine |
Ah.1.20.016c : ekāhāntaram anya-tra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret || 16 ||
Ah.1.20.017a : snigdha-svinnottamāṅgasya prāk-kṛtāvaśyakasya ca |
Ah.1.20.017c : nivāta-śayana-sthasya jatrūrdhvaṃ svedayet punaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.20.018a : athottānarju-dehasya pāṇi-pāde prasārite |
Ah.1.20.018c : kiñ-cid-unnata-pādasya kiñ-cin mūrdhani nāmite || 18 ||
Ah.1.20.019a : nāsā-puṭaṃ pidhāyaikaṃ paryāyeṇa niṣecayet |
Ah.1.20.019c : uṣṇāmbu-taptaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ praṇāḍyā picunātha-vā || 19 ||
Ah.1.20.020a : datte pāda-tala-skandha-hasta-karṇādi mardayet |
Ah.1.20.020c : śanair ucchidya niṣṭhīvet pārśvayor ubhayos tataḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.20.021a : ā-bheṣaja-kṣayād evaṃ dvis trir vā nasyam ācaret |
Ah.1.20.021c : mūrchāyāṃ śīta-toyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.20.022a : snehaṃ virecanasyānte dadyād doṣādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.1.20.022c : nasyānte vāk-śataṃ tiṣṭhed uttāno dhārayet tataḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.20.023a : dhūmaṃ pītvā kavoṣṇāmbu-kavaḍān kaṇṭha-śuddhaye |
Ah.1.20.023c : samyak-snigdhe sukhocchvāsa-svapna-bodhākṣa-pāṭavam || 23 ||
Ah.1.20.024a : rūkṣe 'kṣi-stabdha-tā śoṣo nāsāsye mūrdha-śūnya-tā |
Ah.1.20.024c : snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍū-guru-tā-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.20.025a : su-virikte 'kṣi-laghu-tā-vaktra-svara-viśuddhayaḥ |
Ah.1.20.025c : dur-virikte gadodrekaḥ kṣāma-tāti-virecite || 25 ||
Ah.1.20.026a : pratimarśaḥ kṣata-kṣāma-bāla-vṛddha-sukhātmasu |
Ah.1.20.026c : prayojyo '-kāla-varṣe 'pi na tv iṣṭo duṣṭa-pīnase || 26 ||
Ah.1.20.027a : madya-pīte '-bala-śrotre kṛmi-dūṣita-mūrdhani |
Ah.1.20.027c : utkṛṣṭotkliṣṭa-doṣe ca hīna-mātra-tayā hi saḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.20.028a : niśāhar-bhukta-vāntāhaḥ-svapnādhva-śrama-retasām |
Ah.1.20.028c : śiro-'bhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-prasrāvāñjana-varcasām || 28 ||
Ah.1.20.029a : danta-kāṣṭhasya hāsasya yojyo 'nte 'sau dvi-bindukaḥ |
Ah.1.20.029c : pañcasu srotasāṃ śuddhiḥ klama-nāśas triṣu kramāt || 29 ||
Ah.1.20.030a : dṛg-balaṃ pañcasu tato danta-dārḍhyaṃ maruc-chamaḥ |
Ah.1.20.030c : na nasyam ūna-saptābde nātītāśīti-vatsare || 30 ||
Ah.1.20.031a : na conāṣṭā-daśe dhūmaḥ kavaḍo nona-pañcame |
Ah.1.20.031c : na śuddhir ūna-daśame na cātikrānta-saptatau || 31 ||
Ah.1.20.032a : ā-janma-maraṇaṃ śastaḥ pratimarśas tu vasti-vat |
Ah.1.20.032c : marśa-vac ca guṇān kuryāt sa hi nityopasevanāt || 32 ||
Ah.1.20.033a : na cātra yantraṇā nāpi vyāpadbhyo marśa-vad bhayam |
Ah.1.20.033c : tailam eva ca nasyārthe nityābhyāsena śasyate || 33 ||
Ah.1.20.034a : śirasaḥ śleṣma-dhāma-tvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare |
Ah.1.20.034c : āśu-kṛc-cira-kāri-tvaṃ guṇotkarṣāpakṛṣṭa-tā || 34 ||
Ah.1.20.035a : marśe ca pratimarśe ca viśeṣo na bhaved yadi |
Ah.1.20.035c : ko marśaṃ sa-parīhāraṃ sāpadaṃ ca bhajet tataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.20.036a : accha-pāna-vicārākhyau kuṭī-vātātapa-sthitī |
Ah.1.20.036c : anvāsa-mātrā-vastī ca tad-vad eva vinirdiśet || 36 ||
Ah.1.20.036and1a : paṭola-mudga-vārtāka-hrasvamūlaka-jāṅgalaiḥ |
Ah.1.20.036and1c : rasaiḥ śāli-yavān adyān nasya-karmaṇi ṣaḍ-vidhe || 36+1 ||
Ah.1.20.036and2a : uccair-bhāṣaṇam āyāsam a-jīrṇā-sātmya-bhojanam |
Ah.1.20.036and2c : datta-nasyo naraḥ krodhaṃ yānādīṃś ca vivarjayet || 36+2 ||
Ah.1.20.037a : jīvantī-jala-devadāru-jalada-tvak-sevya-gopī-himaṃ || 37a ||
Ah.1.20.037b : dārvī-tvaṅ-madhuka-plavāguru-varī-puṇḍrāhva-bilvotpalam || 37b ||
Ah.1.20.037c : dhāvanyau surabhiṃ sthire kṛmiharaṃ pattraṃ truṭīṃ reṇukāṃ || 37c ||
Ah.1.20.037d : kiñjalkaṃ kamalād balāṃ śata-guṇe divye 'mbhasi kvāthayet || 37d ||
Ah.1.20.038a : tailād rasaṃ daśa-guṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena daśaiva vārān |
Ah.1.20.038c : pāke kṣipec ca daśame samam āja-dugdhaṃ nasyaṃ mahā-guṇam uśanty aṇu-tailam etat || 38 ||
Ah.1.20.039a : ghanonnata-prasanna-tvak-skandha-grīvāsya-vakṣasaḥ |
Ah.1.20.039c : dṛḍhendriyāsta-palitā bhaveyur nasya-śīlinaḥ || 39 ||

1.21. Chapter 21. Athadhūmapānavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.21.001a : jatrūrdhva-kapha-vātottha-vikārāṇām a-janmane |
Ah.1.21.001c : ucchedāya ca jātānāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ sadātma-vān || 1 ||
Ah.1.21.002a : snigdho madhyaḥ sa tīkṣṇaś ca vāte vāta-kaphe kaphe |
Ah.1.21.002c : yojyo na rakta-pittārti-viriktodara-mehiṣu || 2 ||
Ah.1.21.003a : timirordhvānilādhmāna-rohiṇī-datta-vastiṣu |
Ah.1.21.003c : matsya-madya-dadhi-kṣīra-kṣaudra-sneha-viṣāśiṣu || 3 ||
Ah.1.21.004a : śirasy abhihate pāṇḍu-roge jāgarite niśi |
Ah.1.21.004c : rakta-pittāndhya-bādhirya-tṛṇ-mūrchā-mada-moha-kṛt || 4 ||
Ah.1.21.005a : dhūmo '-kāle 'ti-pīto vā tatra śīto vidhir hitaḥ |
Ah.1.21.005c : kṣuta-jṛmbhita-viṇ-mūtra-strī-sevā-śastra-karmaṇām || 5 ||
Ah.1.21.006a : hāsasya danta-kāṣṭhasya dhūmam ante piben mṛdum |
Ah.1.21.006c : kāleṣv eṣu niśāhāra-nāvanānte ca madhyamam || 6 ||
Ah.1.21.007a : nidrā-nasyāñjana-snāna-ccharditānte virecanam |
Ah.1.21.007c : vasti-netra-sama-dravyaṃ tri-kośaṃ kārayed ṛju || 7 ||
Ah.1.21.008a : mūlāgre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-praveśaṃ dhūma-netrakam |
Ah.1.21.008c : tīkṣṇa-snehana-madhyeṣu trīṇi catvāri pañca ca || 8 ||
Ah.1.21.009a : aṅgulānāṃ kramāt pātuḥ pramāṇenāṣṭakāni tat |
Ah.1.21.009c : ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-cetā vivṛtāsyas tri-paryayam || 9 ||
Ah.1.21.010a : pidhāya cchidram ekaikaṃ dhūmaṃ nāsikayā pibet |
Ah.1.21.010c : prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇa-śiro-gate || 10 ||
Ah.1.21.011a : utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭha-ge |
Ah.1.21.011c : mukhenaivodvamed dhūmaṃ nāsayā dṛg-vighāta-kṛt || 11 ||
Ah.1.21.012a : ākṣepa-mokṣaiḥ pātavyo dhūmas tu tris tribhis tribhiḥ |
Ah.1.21.012c : ahnaḥ pibet sakṛt snigdhaṃ dvir madhyaṃ śodhanaṃ param || 12 ||
Ah.1.21.013a : triś catur vā mṛdau tatra dravyāṇy aguru guggulu |
Ah.1.21.013c : musta-sthauṇeya-śaileya-naladośīra-vālakam || 13 ||
Ah.1.21.014a : varāṅga-kauntī-madhuka-bilva-majjailavālukam |
Ah.1.21.014c : śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-raso dhyāmakaṃ madanaṃ plavam || 14 ||
Ah.1.21.015a : śallakī kuṅkumaṃ māṣā yavāḥ kundurukas tilāḥ |
Ah.1.21.015c : snehaḥ phalānāṃ sārāṇāṃ medo majjā vasā ghṛtam || 15 ||
Ah.1.21.016a : śamane śallakī lākṣā pṛthvīkā kamalotpalam |
Ah.1.21.016c : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-lodhra-tvacaḥ sitā || 16 ||
Ah.1.21.017a : yaṣṭīmadhu suvarṇatvak padmakaṃ raktayaṣṭikā |
Ah.1.21.017c : gandhāś cā-kuṣṭha-tagarās tīkṣṇe jyotiṣmatī niśā || 17 ||
Ah.1.21.018a : daśa-mūla-manohvālaṃ lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam |
Ah.1.21.018c : gandha-dravyāṇi tīkṣṇāni gaṇo mūrdha-virecanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.21.019a : jale sthitām aho-rātram iṣīkāṃ dvā-daśāṅgulām |
Ah.1.21.019c : piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair evaṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pralepayet || 19 ||
Ah.1.21.020a : vartir aṅguṣṭhaka-sthūlā yava-madhyā yathā bhavet |
Ah.1.21.020c : chāyā-śuṣkāṃ vi-garbhāṃ tāṃ snehābhyaktāṃ yathā-yatham || 20 ||
Ah.1.21.021a : dhūma-netrārpitāṃ pātum agni-pluṣṭāṃ prayojayet |
Ah.1.21.021c : śarāva-sampuṭa-cchidre nāḍīṃ nyasya daśāṅgulām || 21 ||
Ah.1.21.021ū̆ab : aṣṭāṅgulāṃ vā vaktreṇa kāsa-vān dhūmam āpibet || 21ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.21.022ū̆a : kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pīnaso vi-svara-tvaṃ pūtir gandhaḥ pāṇḍu-tā keśa-doṣaḥ |
Ah.1.21.022ū̆c : karṇāsyākṣi-srāva-kaṇḍv-arti-jāḍyaṃ tandrā hidhmā dhūma-paṃ na spṛśanti || 22ū̆ ||
Ah.1.21.022ū̆and1a : hṛt-kaṇṭhendriya-saṃśuddhir lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.1.21.022ū̆and1c : yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyak-pītasya lakṣaṇam || 22ū̆+1 ||

1.22. Chapter 22. Athagaṇḍūṣādividhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.22.001a : catuḥ-prakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ snigdhaḥ śamana-śodhanau |
Ah.1.22.001c : ropaṇaś ca trayas tatra triṣu yojyāś calādiṣu || 1 ||
Ah.1.22.002a : antyo vraṇa-ghnaḥ snigdho 'tra svādv-amla-paṭu-sādhitaiḥ |
Ah.1.22.002c : snehaiḥ saṃśamanas tikta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.22.003a : śodhanas tikta-kaṭv-amla-paṭūṣṇai ropaṇaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.22.003c : kaṣāya-tiktakais tatra snehaḥ kṣīraṃ madhūdakam || 3 ||
Ah.1.22.004a : śuktaṃ madyaṃ raso mūtraṃ dhānyāmlaṃ ca yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.22.004c : kalkair yuktaṃ vipakvaṃ vā yathā-sparśaṃ prayojayet || 4 ||
Ah.1.22.005a : danta-harṣe danta-cāle mukha-roge ca vātike |
Ah.1.22.005c : sukhoṣṇam atha-vā śītaṃ tila-kalkodakaṃ hitam || 5 ||
Ah.1.22.006a : gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇe nityaṃ tailaṃ māṃsa-raso 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.22.006c : ūṣā-dāhānvite pāke kṣate cāgantu-sambhave || 6 ||
Ah.1.22.007a : viṣe kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.22.007c : vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āśu sandadhāti mukhe vraṇān || 7 ||
Ah.1.22.008a : dāha-tṛṣṇā-praśamanaṃ madhu-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.1.22.008c : dhānyāmlam āsya-vairasya-mala-daurgandhya-nāśanam || 8 ||
Ah.1.22.009a : tad evā-lavaṇaṃ śītaṃ mukha-śoṣa-haraṃ param |
Ah.1.22.009c : āśu kṣārāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo bhinatti śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 9 ||
Ah.1.22.010a : sukhoṣṇodaka-gaṇḍūṣair jāyate vaktra-lāghavam |
Ah.1.22.010c : nivāte sātape svinna-mṛdita-skandha-kandharaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.22.011a : gaṇḍūṣam a-piban kiñ-cid-unnatāsyo vidhārayet |
Ah.1.22.011c : kapha-pūrṇāsya-tā yāvat sravad-ghrāṇākṣa-tātha-vā || 11 ||
Ah.1.22.011ūab : a-sañcāryo mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavaḍo 'nya-thā || 11ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.22.012a : manyā-śiraḥ-karṇa-mukhākṣi-rogāḥ praseka-kaṇṭhāmaya-vaktra-śoṣāḥ |
Ah.1.22.012c : hṛl-lāsa-tandrā-ruci-pīnasāś ca sādhyā viśeṣāt kavaḍa-graheṇa || 12 ||
Ah.1.22.013ab : kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-vidhaṃ pratisāraṇam || 13ab ||
Ah.1.22.014a : yuñjyāt tat kapha-rogeṣu gaṇḍūṣa-vihitauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.1.22.014c : mukhālepas tri-dhā doṣa-viṣa-hā varṇa-kṛc ca saḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.22.014.1and1a : vyādher apacayaḥ puṣṭir vaiśadyaṃ vaktra-lāghavam |
Ah.1.22.014.1and1c : indriyāṇāṃ prasādaś ca kavaḍe śuddhi-lakṣaṇam || 14-1+1 ||
Ah.1.22.014.1and2a : hīnāj jāḍya-kaphotkleśāv a-rasa-jñānam eva ca |
Ah.1.22.014.1and2c : ati-yogān mukhe pākaḥ śoṣa-tṛṣṇā-ruci-klamaḥ || 14-1+2 ||
Ah.1.22.015a : uṣṇo vāta-kaphe śastaḥ śeṣeṣv aty-artha-śītalaḥ |
Ah.1.22.015c : tri-pramāṇaś catur-bhāga-tri-bhāgārdhāṅgulonnatiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.22.016a : a-śuṣkasya sthitis tasya śuṣko dūṣayati cchavim |
Ah.1.22.016c : tam ārdrayitvāpanayet tad-ante 'bhyaṅgam ācaret || 16 ||
Ah.1.22.017a : vivarjayed divā-svapna-bhāṣyāgny-ātapa-śuk-krudhaḥ |
Ah.1.22.017c : na yojyaḥ pīnase '-jīrṇe datta-nasye hanu-grahe || 17 ||
Ah.1.22.018a : a-rocake jāgarite sa tu hanti su-yojitaḥ |
Ah.1.22.018c : a-kāla-palita-vyaṅga-valī-timira-nīlikāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.22.019a : kola-majjā vṛṣān mūlaṃ śābaraṃ gaura-sarṣapāḥ |
Ah.1.22.019c : siṃhī-mūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvī-tvaṅ nis-tuṣā yavāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.22.020a : darbha-mūla-himośīra-śirīṣa-miśi-taṇḍulāḥ |
Ah.1.22.020c : kumudotpala-kalhāra-dūrvā-madhuka-candanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.22.021a : kālīyaka-tilośīra-māṃsī-tagara-padmakam |
Ah.1.22.021c : tālīśa-gundrā-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭī-kāśa-natāguru || 21 ||
Ah.1.22.022a : ity ardhārdhoditā lepā hemantādiṣu ṣaṭ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.22.022c : -mukhālepana-śīlānāṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.22.023a : vadanaṃ cā-parimlānaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tāmarasopamam |
Ah.1.22.023c : abhyaṅga-seka-picavo vastiś ceti catur-vidham || 23 ||
Ah.1.22.024a : mūrdha-tailaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ tad vidyād uttarottaram |
Ah.1.22.024c : tatrābhyaṅgaḥ prayoktavyo raukṣya-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.22.025a : arūṃṣikā-śiras-toda-dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu tu |
Ah.1.22.025c : pariṣekaḥ picuḥ keśa-śāta-sphuṭana-dhūpane || 25 ||
Ah.1.22.026a : netra-stambhe ca vastis tu prasupty-ardita-jāgare |
Ah.1.22.026c : nāsāsya-śoṣe timire śiro-roge ca dāruṇe || 26 ||
Ah.1.22.027a : vidhis tasya niṣaṇṇasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
Ah.1.22.027c : śuddhākta-svinna-dehasya dinānte gavya-māhiṣam || 27 ||
Ah.1.22.028a : dvā-daśāṅgula-vistīrṇaṃ carma-paṭṭaṃ śiraḥ-samam |
Ah.1.22.028c : ā-karṇa-bandhana-sthānaṃ lalāṭe vastra-veṣṭite || 28 ||
Ah.1.22.029a : caila-veṇikayā baddhvā māṣa-kalkena lepayet |
Ah.1.22.029c : tato yathā-vyādhi śṛtaṃ snehaṃ koṣṇaṃ niṣecayet || 29 ||
Ah.1.22.030a : ūrdhvaṃ keśa-bhuvo yāvad aṅgulaṃ dhārayec ca tam |
Ah.1.22.030c : ā-vaktra-nāsikotkledād daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ calādiṣu || 30 ||
Ah.1.22.031a : mātrā-sahasrāṇy a-ruje tv ekaṃ skandhādi mardayet |
Ah.1.22.031c : mukta-snehasya paramaṃ saptāhaṃ tasya sevanam || 31 ||
Ah.1.22.032a : dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayan |
Ah.1.22.032c : rujaḥ syān mārdavaṃ yāvan mātrā-śatam a-vedane || 32 ||
Ah.1.22.033a : yāvat paryeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalam |
Ah.1.22.033c : nimeṣonmeṣa-kālena samaṃ mātrā tu sā smṛtā || 33 ||
Ah.1.22.034a : kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ samīra-rogān |
Ah.1.22.034c : jayati janayatīndriya-prasādaṃ svara-hanu-mūrdha-balaṃ ca mūrdha-tailam || 34 ||

1.23. Chapter 23. Athāścotanāñjanavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.23.001a : sarveṣām akṣi-rogāṇām ādāv āścyotanaṃ hitam |
Ah.1.23.001c : ruk-toda-kaṇḍu-gharṣāśru-dāha-rāga-nibarhaṇam || 1 ||
Ah.1.23.002a : uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe koṣṇaṃ tac chītaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.002c : nivāta-sthasya vāmena pāṇinonmīlya locanam || 2 ||
Ah.1.23.003a : śuktau pralambayānyena picu-vartyā kanīnike |
Ah.1.23.003c : daśa dvā-daśa vā bindūn dvy-aṅgulād avasecayet || 3 ||
Ah.1.23.004a : tataḥ pramṛjya mṛdunā cailena kapha-vātayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.004c : anyena koṣṇa-pānīya-plutena svedayen mṛdu || 4 ||
Ah.1.23.005a : aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ rug-rāga-dṛṅ-nāśāyākṣi-secanam |
Ah.1.23.005c : ati-śītaṃ tu kurute nistoda-stambha-vedanāḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.23.006a : kaṣāya-vartma-tāṃ gharṣaṃ kṛcchrād unmeṣaṇaṃ bahu |
Ah.1.23.006c : vikāra-vṛddhim aty-alpaṃ saṃrambham a-parisrutam || 6 ||
Ah.1.23.007a : gatvā sandhi-śiro-ghrāṇa-mukha-srotāṃsi bheṣajam |
Ah.1.23.007c : ūrdhva-gān nayane nyastam apavartayate malān || 7 ||
Ah.1.23.008a : athāñjanaṃ śuddha-tanor netra-mātrāśraye male |
Ah.1.23.008c : pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophāti-kaṇḍū-paicchilya-lakṣite || 8 ||
Ah.1.23.009a : manda-gharṣāśru-rāge 'kṣṇi prayojyaṃ ghana-dūṣike |
Ah.1.23.009c : ārte pitta-kaphāsṛgbhir mārutena viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.23.010a : lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādanam iti tri-dhā |
Ah.1.23.010c : añjanaṃ lekhanaṃ tatra kaṣāyāmla-paṭūṣaṇaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.23.011a : ropaṇaṃ tiktakair dravyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ prasādanam |
Ah.1.23.011c : tīkṣṇāñjanābhisantapte nayane tat prasādanam || 11 ||
Ah.1.23.012a : prayujyamānaṃ labhate pratyañjana-samāhvayam |
Ah.1.23.012c : daśāṅgulā tanur madhye śalākā mukulānanā || 12 ||
Ah.1.23.013a : praśastā lekhane tāmrī ropaṇe kāla-loha-jā |
Ah.1.23.013c : aṅgulī ca suvarṇotthā rūpya-jā ca prasādane || 13 ||
Ah.1.23.014a : piṇḍo rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-dhaivāñjana-kalpanā |
Ah.1.23.014c : gurau madhye laghau doṣe tāṃ krameṇa prayojayet || 14 ||
Ah.1.23.014and1a : piṇḍasya tīkṣṇa-dravyasya mṛdu-dravya-kṛtasya ca |
Ah.1.23.014and1c : hareṇu-mātraṃ dvi-guṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathayanty api || 14+1 ||
Ah.1.23.014and2a : rasa-kriyāyām apy evaṃ viḍaṅga-phala-mātrakam |
Ah.1.23.014and2c : śalākāṃ dvi-guṇāṃ tīkṣṇe cūrṇe ca tri-guṇāṃ mṛdau || 14+2 ||
Ah.1.23.015a : hareṇu-mātrā piṇḍasya vella-mātrā rasa-kriyā |
Ah.1.23.015c : tīkṣṇasya dvi-guṇaṃ tasya mṛdunaś cūrṇitasya ca || 15 ||
Ah.1.23.016a : dve śalāke tu tīkṣṇasya tisras tad-itarasya ca |
Ah.1.23.016c : niśi svapne na madhyāhne mlāne noṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.23.017a : akṣi-rogāya doṣāḥ syur vardhitotpīḍita-drutāḥ |
Ah.1.23.017c : prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca tac-chāntyai vy-abhre 'rke 'to 'ñjayet sadā || 17 ||
Ah.1.23.018a : vadanty anye tu na divā prayojyaṃ tīkṣṇam añjanam |
Ah.1.23.018c : vireka-dur-balaṃ cakṣur ādityaṃ prāpya sīdati || 18 ||
Ah.1.23.019a : svapnena rātrau kālasya saumya-tvena ca tarpitā |
Ah.1.23.019c : śīta-sātmyā dṛg āgneyī sthira-tāṃ labhate punaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.23.020a : aty-udrikte balāse tu lekhanīye 'tha-vā gade |
Ah.1.23.020c : kāmam ahny api nāty-uṣṇe tīkṣṇam akṣṇi prayojayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.23.021a : aśmano janma lohasya tata eva ca tīkṣṇa-tā |
Ah.1.23.021c : upaghāto 'pi tenaiva tathā netrasya tejasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.23.022a : na rātrāv api śīte 'ti netre tīkṣṇāñjanaṃ hitam |
Ah.1.23.022c : doṣam a-srāvayet stabdhaṃ kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat || 22 ||
Ah.1.23.023a : nāñjayed bhīta-vamita-viriktāśita-vegite |
Ah.1.23.023c : kruddha-jvarita-tāntākṣi-śiro-ruk-śoka-jāgare || 23 ||
Ah.1.23.024a : a-dṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥ-snāte pītayor dhūma-madyayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.024c : a-jīrṇe 'gny-arka-santapte divā-supte pipāsite || 24 ||
Ah.1.23.025a : ati-tīkṣṇa-mṛdu-stoka-bahv-accha-ghana-karkaśam |
Ah.1.23.025c : aty-artha-śītalaṃ taptam añjanaṃ nāvacārayet || 25 ||
Ah.1.23.026a : athānumīlayan dṛṣṭim antaḥ sañcārayec chanaiḥ |
Ah.1.23.026c : añjite vartmanī kiñ-cic cālayec caivam añjanam || 26 ||
Ah.1.23.027a : tīkṣṇaṃ vyāpnoti sahasā na conmeṣa-nimeṣaṇam |
Ah.1.23.027c : niṣpīḍanaṃ ca vartmabhyāṃ kṣālanaṃ vā samācaret || 27 ||
Ah.1.23.028a : apetauṣadha-saṃrambhaṃ nirvṛtaṃ nayanaṃ yadā |
Ah.1.23.028c : vyādhi-doṣartu-yogyābhir adbhiḥ prakṣālayet tadā || 28 ||
Ah.1.23.029a : dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakenākṣi tato vāmaṃ sa-vāsasā |
Ah.1.23.029c : ūrdhva-vartmani saṅgṛhya śodhyaṃ vāmena cetarat || 29 ||
Ah.1.23.030a : vartma-prāpto 'ñjanād doṣo rogān kuryād ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.23.030c : kaṇḍū-jāḍye 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ vā yojayet punaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.23.030ū̆ab : tīkṣṇāñjanābhitapte tu cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ himam || 30ū̆ab ||

1.24. Chapter 24. Atha tarpaṇapuṭapākavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.24.001a : nayane tāmyati stabdhe śuṣke rūkṣe 'bhighātite |
Ah.1.24.001c : vāta-pittāture jihme śīrṇa-pakṣmāvilekṣaṇe || 1 ||
Ah.1.24.002a : kṛcchronmīla-sirā-harṣa-sirotpāta-tamo-'rjunaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.002c : syanda-manthānyato-vāta-vāta-paryāya-śukrakaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.24.003a : āture śānta-rāgāśru-śūla-saṃrambha-dūṣike |
Ah.1.24.003c : nivāte tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ śuddhayor mūrdha-kāyayoḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.24.004a : kāle sādhāraṇe prātaḥ sāyaṃ vottāna-śāyinaḥ |
Ah.1.24.004c : yava-māṣa-mayīṃ pālīṃ netra-kośād bahiḥ samām || 4 ||
Ah.1.24.005a : dvy-aṅguloccāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kṛtvā yathā-svaṃ siddham āvapet |
Ah.1.24.005c : sarpir nimīlite netre taptāmbu-pravilāyitam || 5 ||
Ah.1.24.006a : naktāndhya-vāta-timira-kṛcchra-bodhādike vasām |
Ah.1.24.006c : ā-pakṣmāgrād athonmeṣaṃ śanakais tasya kurvataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.24.007a : mātrā vigaṇayet tatra vartma-sandhi-sitāsite |
Ah.1.24.007c : dṛṣṭau ca krama-śo vyādhau śataṃ trīṇi ca pañca ca || 7 ||
Ah.1.24.008a : śatāni sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa manthe daśānile |
Ah.1.24.008c : pitte ṣaṭ svastha-vṛtte ca balāse pañca dhārayet || 8 ||
Ah.1.24.009a : kṛtvāpāṅge tato dvāraṃ snehaṃ pātre nigālayet |
Ah.1.24.009c : pibec ca dhūmaṃ nekṣeta vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhāsvaram || 9 ||
Ah.1.24.010a : itthaṃ prati-dinaṃ vāyau pitte tv ekāntaraṃ kaphe |
Ah.1.24.010c : svasthe tu dvy-antaraṃ dadyād ā-tṛpter iti yojayet || 10 ||
Ah.1.24.011a : prakāśa-kṣama-tā svāsthyaṃ viśadaṃ laghu locanam |
Ah.1.24.011c : tṛpte viparyayo '-tṛpte 'ti-tṛpte śleṣma-jā rujaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.24.012a : sneha-pītā tanur iva klāntā dṛṣṭir hi sīdati |
Ah.1.24.012c : tarpaṇān-antaraṃ tasmād dṛg-balādhāna-kāriṇam || 12 ||
Ah.1.24.013a : puṭa-pākaṃ prayuñjīta pūrvokteṣv eva yakṣmasu |
Ah.1.24.013c : sa vāte snehanaḥ śleṣma-sahite lekhano hitaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.24.014a : dṛg-daurbalye 'nile pitte rakte svasthe prasādanaḥ |
Ah.1.24.014c : bhū-śaya-prasahānūpa-medo-majja-vasāmiṣaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.24.015a : snehanaṃ payasā piṣṭair jīvanīyaiś ca kalpayet |
Ah.1.24.015c : mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-māṃsa-muktāyas-tāmra-saindhavaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.24.016a : sroto-ja-śaṅkha-phenālair lekhanaṃ mastu-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.016c : mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-majja-vasāntra-hṛdayāmiṣaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.24.017a : madhuraiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ stanya-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ prasādanam |
Ah.1.24.017c : bilva-mātraṃ pṛthak piṇḍaṃ māṃsa-bheṣaja-kalkayoḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.24.018a : urubūka-vaṭāmbho-ja-pattraiḥ snehādiṣu kramāt |
Ah.1.24.018c : veṣṭayitvā mṛdā liptaṃ dhava-dhanvana-go-mayaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.24.019a : pacet pradīptair agny-ābhaṃ pakvaṃ niṣpīḍya tad-rasam |
Ah.1.24.019c : netre tarpaṇa-vad yuñjyāt śataṃ dve trīṇi dhārayet || 19 ||
Ah.1.24.020a : lekhana-snehanāntyeṣu koṣṇau pūrvau himo 'paraḥ |
Ah.1.24.020c : dhūma-po 'nte tayor eva yogās tatra ca tṛpti-vat || 20 ||
Ah.1.24.021a : tarpaṇaṃ puṭa-pākaṃ ca nasyān-arhe na yojayet |
Ah.1.24.021c : yāvanty ahāni yuñjīta dvis tato hita-bhāg bhavet || 21 ||
Ah.1.24.021ū̆ab : mālatī-mallikā-puṣpair baddhākṣo nivasen niśām || 21ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.24.022ū̆a : sarvātmanā netra-balāya yatnaṃ kurvīta nasyāñjana-tarpaṇādyaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.022ū̆c : dṛṣṭiś ca naṣṭā vividhaṃ jagac ca tamo-mayaṃ jāyata eka-rūpam || 22ū̆ ||

1.25. Chapter 25. Atha yantravidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.25.001a : nānā-vidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānā-deśa-prabodhinām |
Ah.1.25.001c : āhartum abhyupāyo yas tad yantraṃ yac ca darśane || 1 ||
Ah.1.25.002a : arśo-bhagandarādīnāṃ śastra-kṣārāgni-yojane |
Ah.1.25.002c : śeṣāṅga-parirakṣāyāṃ tathā vasty-ādi-karmaṇi || 2 ||
Ah.1.25.003a : ghaṭikālābu-śṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca |
Ah.1.25.003c : aneka-rūpa-kāryāṇi yantrāṇi vividhāny ataḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.25.004a : vikalpya kalpayet buddhyā yathā-sthūlaṃ tu vakṣyate |
Ah.1.25.004c : tulyāni kaṅka-siṃharkṣa-kākādi-mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 4 ||
Ah.1.25.005a : mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ kuryāt tat-sañjñakāni ca |
Ah.1.25.005c : aṣṭā-daśāṅgulāyāmāny āyasāni ca bhūri-śaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.25.006a : masūrākāra-pary-antaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ |
Ah.1.25.006c : vidyāt svastika-yantrāṇi mūle 'ṅkuśa-natāni ca || 6 ||
Ah.1.25.007a : tair dṛḍhair asthi-saṃlagna-śalyāharaṇam iṣyate |
Ah.1.25.007c : kīla-baddha-vimuktāgrau sandaṃśau ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulau || 7 ||
Ah.1.25.008a : tvak-sirā-snāyu-piśita-lagna-śalyāpakarṣaṇau |
Ah.1.25.008c : ṣaḍ-aṅgulo 'nyo haraṇe sūkṣma-śalyopa-pakṣmaṇām || 8 ||
Ah.1.25.009a : mucuṇḍī sūkṣma-dantarjur mūle rucaka-bhūṣaṇā |
Ah.1.25.009c : gambhīra-vraṇa-māṃsānām armaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca || 9 ||
Ah.1.25.010a : dve dvā-daśāṅgule matsya-tāla-vat dvy-eka-tālake |
Ah.1.25.010c : tāla-yantre smṛte karṇa-nāḍī-śalyāpahāriṇī || 10 ||
Ah.1.25.011a : nāḍī-yantrāṇi suṣirāṇy ekāneka-mukhāni ca |
Ah.1.25.011c : sroto-gatānāṃ śalyānām āmayānāṃ ca darśane || 11 ||
Ah.1.25.012a : kriyāṇāṃ su-kara-tvāya kuryād ācūṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.1.25.012c : tad-vistāra-parīṇāha-dairghyaṃ sroto-'nurodhataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.25.013a : daśāṅgulārdha-nāhāntaḥ-kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokinī |
Ah.1.25.013c : nāḍī pañca-mukha-cchidrā catuṣ-karṇasya saṅgrahe || 13 ||
Ah.1.25.014a : vāraṅgasya dvi-karṇasya tri-cchidrā tat-pramāṇataḥ |
Ah.1.25.014c : vāraṅga-karṇa-saṃsthānānāha-dairghyānurodhataḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.25.015a : nāḍīr evaṃ-vidhāś cānyā draṣṭuṃ śalyāni kārayet |
Ah.1.25.015c : padma-karṇikayā mūrdhni sadṛśī dvā-daśāṅgulā || 15 ||
Ah.1.25.016a : caturtha-suṣirā nāḍī śalya-nirghātinī matā |
Ah.1.25.016c : arśasāṃ go-stanākāraṃ yantrakaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 16 ||
Ah.1.25.017a : nāhe pañcāṅgulaṃ puṃsāṃ pramadānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.017c : dvi-cchidraṃ darśane vyādher eka-cchidraṃ tu karmaṇi || 17 ||
Ah.1.25.018a : madhye 'sya try-aṅgulaṃ chidram aṅguṣṭhodara-vistṛtam |
Ah.1.25.018c : ardhāṅgulocchritodvṛtta-karṇikaṃ ca tad-ūrdhvataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.25.019a : śamy-ākhyaṃ tādṛg a-cchidraṃ yantram arśaḥ-prapīḍanam |
Ah.1.25.019c : sarva-thāpanayed oṣṭhaṃ chidrād ūrdhvaṃ bhagandare || 19 ||
Ah.1.25.020a : ghrāṇārbudārśasām eka-cchidrā nāḍy-aṅgula-dvayā |
Ah.1.25.020c : pradeśinī-parīṇāhā syād bhagandara-yantra-vat || 20 ||
Ah.1.25.021a : aṅgulī-trāṇakaṃ dāntaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā catur-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.021c : dvi-cchidraṃ go-stanākāraṃ tad-vaktra-vivṛtau sukham || 21 ||
Ah.1.25.022a : yoni-vraṇekṣaṇaṃ madhye suṣiraṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.022c : mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhittam ambho-ja-mukulānanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.25.023a : catuḥ-śalākam ākrāntaṃ mūle tad vikasen mukhe |
Ah.1.25.023c : yantre nāḍī-vraṇābhyaṅga-kṣālanāya ṣaḍ-aṅgule || 23 ||
Ah.1.25.024a : vasti-yantrākṛtī mūle mukhe 'ṅguṣṭha-kalāya-khe |
Ah.1.25.024c : agrato '-karṇike mūle nibaddha-mṛdu-carmaṇī || 24 ||
Ah.1.25.025a : dvi-dvārā nalikā piccha-nalikā vodakodare |
Ah.1.25.025c : dhūma-vasty-ādi-yantrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni yathā-yatham || 25 ||
Ah.1.25.026a : try-aṅgulāsyaṃ bhavec chṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe 'ṣṭā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.026c : agre siddhārthaka-cchidraṃ su-naddhaṃ cūcukākṛti || 26 ||
Ah.1.25.027a : syād dvā-daśāṅgulo 'lābur nāhe tv aṣṭā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
Ah.1.25.027c : catus-try-aṅgula-vṛttāsyo dīpto 'ntaḥ śleṣma-rakta-hṛt || 27 ||
Ah.1.25.028a : tad-vad ghaṭī hitā gulma-vilayonnamane ca sā |
Ah.1.25.028c : śalākākhyāni yantrāṇi nānā-karmākṛtīni ca || 28 ||
Ah.1.25.029a : yathā-yoga-pramāṇāni teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇī |
Ah.1.25.029c : ubhe gaṇḍū-pada-mukhe srotobhyaḥ śalya-hāriṇī || 29 ||
Ah.1.25.030a : masūra-dala-vaktre dve syātām aṣṭa-navāṅgule |
Ah.1.25.030c : śaṅkavaḥ ṣaḍ ubhau teṣāṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau || 30 ||
Ah.1.25.031a : vyūhane 'hi-phaṇā-vaktrau dvau daśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau |
Ah.1.25.031c : cālane śara-puṅkhāsyāv āhārye baḍiśākṛtī || 31 ||
Ah.1.25.032a : nato 'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbha-śaṅkur iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.25.032c : aṣṭāṅgulāyatas tena mūḍha-garbhaṃ haret striyāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.25.033a : aśmary-āharaṇaṃ sarpa-phaṇā-vad vakram agrataḥ |
Ah.1.25.033c : śara-puṅkha-mukhaṃ danta-pātanaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 33 ||
Ah.1.25.034a : kārpāsa-vihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane |
Ah.1.25.034c : pāyāv āsanna-dūrārthe dve daśa-dvā-daśāṅgule || 34 ||
Ah.1.25.035a : dve ṣaṭ-saptāṅgule ghrāṇe dve karṇe 'ṣṭa-navāṅgule |
Ah.1.25.035c : karṇa-śodhanam aśvattha-pattra-prāntaṃ sruvānanam || 35 ||
Ah.1.25.036a : śalākā-jāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre 'gnau ca pṛthak trayam |
Ah.1.25.036c : yuñjyāt sthūlāṇu-dīrghāṇāṃ śalākām antra-vardhmani || 36 ||
Ah.1.25.037a : madhyordhva-vṛtta-daṇḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendu-sannibhām |
Ah.1.25.037c : kolāsthi-dala-tulyāsyā nāsārśo-'rbuda-dāha-kṛt || 37 ||
Ah.1.25.038a : aṣṭāṅgulā nimna-mukhās tisraḥ kṣārauṣadha-krame |
Ah.1.25.038c : kanīnī-madhyamānāmī-nakha-māna-samair mukhaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.25.039a : svaṃ svam uktāni yantrāṇi meḍhra-śuddhy-añjanādiṣu |
Ah.1.25.039c : anu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-rajjū-vastrāśma-mudgarāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.25.040a : vadhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ |
Ah.1.25.040c : kālaḥ pākaḥ karaḥ pādo bhayaṃ harṣaś ca tat-kriyāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.25.040ū̆ab : upāya-vit pravibhajed ālocya nipuṇaṃ dhiyā || 40ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.25.041ū̆a : nirghātanonmathana-pūraṇa-mārga-śuddhi-saṃvyūhanāharaṇa-bandhana-pīḍanāni |
Ah.1.25.041ū̆c : ācūṣaṇonnamana-nāmana-cāla-bhaṅga-vyāvartanarju-karaṇāni ca yantra-karma || 41ū̆ ||
Ah.1.25.042ū̆a : vivartate sādhv avagāhate ca grāhyaṃ gṛhītvoddharate ca yasmāt |
Ah.1.25.042ū̆c : yantreṣv ataḥ kaṅka-mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv adhikāri yac ca || 42ū̆ ||

1.26. Chapter 26. Atha śastravidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.26.001a : ṣaḍ-viṃśatiḥ su-karmārair ghaṭitāni yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.26.001c : śastrāṇi roma-vāhīni bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 1 ||
Ah.1.26.002a : su-rūpāṇi su-dhārāṇi su-grahāṇi ca kārayet |
Ah.1.26.002c : a-karālāni su-dhmāta-su-tīkṣṇāv artite 'yasi || 2 ||
Ah.1.26.003a : samāhita-mukhāgrāṇi nīlāmbho-ja-cchavīni ca |
Ah.1.26.003c : nāmānugata-rūpāṇi sadā sannihitāni ca || 3 ||
Ah.1.26.004a : svonmānārdha-caturthāṃśa-phalāny ekaika-śo 'pi ca |
Ah.1.26.004c : prāyo dvi-trāṇi yuñjīta tāni sthāna-viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.26.004and-1-a : maṇḍalāgraṃ vṛddhi-pattram utpalādhy-ardha-dhārake |
Ah.1.26.004and-1-c : sarpaiṣaṇyau vetasākhyaṃ śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 4+(1) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-2-a : kuśāsyaṃ sāṭa-vadanam antar-vaktrārdha-candrake |
Ah.1.26.004and-2-c : vrīhi-mukhaṃ kuṭhārī ca śalākāṅguli-śastrake || 4+(2) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-3-a : baḍiśaṃ kara-pattrākhyaṃ kartarī nakha-śastrakam |
Ah.1.26.004and-3-c : danta-lekhanakaṃ sūcyaḥ kūrco nāma khajāhvayam || 4+(3) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-4-ab : ārā catur-vidhākārā tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanī || 4+(4)ab ||
Ah.1.26.005a : maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjany-antar-nakhākṛti |
Ah.1.26.005c : lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakī-śuṇḍikādiṣu || 5 ||
Ah.1.26.006a : vṛddhi-pattraṃ kṣurākāraṃ cheda-bhedana-pāṭane |
Ah.1.26.006c : ṛjv-agram unnate śophe gambhīre ca tad anya-thā || 6 ||
Ah.1.26.007a : natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhato dīrgha-hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśrayam |
Ah.1.26.007c : utpalādhy-ardha-dhārākhye bhedane chedane tathā || 7 ||
Ah.1.26.008a : sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇa-karṇārśaś-chedane 'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale |
Ah.1.26.008c : gater anveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍū-pada-mukhaiṣaṇī || 8 ||
Ah.1.26.009a : bhedanārthe 'parā sūcī-mukhā mūla-niviṣṭa-khā |
Ah.1.26.009c : vetasaṃ vyadhane srāvye śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 9 ||
Ah.1.26.010a : kuśāṭā-vadane srāvye dvy-aṅgulaṃ syāt tayoḥ phalam |
Ah.1.26.010c : tad-vad antar-mukhaṃ tasya phalam adhy-ardham aṅgulam || 10 ||
Ah.1.26.011a : ardha-candrānanaṃ caitat tathādhy-ardhāṅgulaṃ phale |
Ah.1.26.011c : vrīhi-vaktraṃ prayojya ca tat sirodarayor vyadhe || 11 ||
Ah.1.26.012a : pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī go-danta-sadṛśārdhāṅgulānanā |
Ah.1.26.012c : tayordhva-daṇḍayā vidhyed upary asthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām || 12 ||
Ah.1.26.013a : tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhī mukhe kurubakākṛtiḥ |
Ah.1.26.013c : liṅga-nāśaṃ tayā vidhyet kuryād aṅguli-śastrakam || 13 ||
Ah.1.26.014a : mudrikā-nirgata-mukhaṃ phale tv ardhāṅgulāyatam |
Ah.1.26.014c : yogato vṛddhi-pattreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam || 14 ||
Ah.1.26.015a : tat pradeśiny-agra-parva-pramāṇārpaṇa-mudrikam |
Ah.1.26.015c : sūtra-baddhaṃ gala-sroto-roga-cchedana-bhedane || 15 ||
Ah.1.26.016a : grahaṇe śuṇḍikārmāder baḍiśaṃ su-natānanam |
Ah.1.26.016c : chede 'sthnāṃ karapattraṃ tu khara-dhāraṃ daśāṅgulam || 16 ||
Ah.1.26.017a : vistāre dvy-aṅgulaṃ sūkṣma-dantaṃ su-tsaru-bandhanam |
Ah.1.26.017c : snāyu-sūtra-kaca-cchede kartarī kartarī-nibhā || 17 ||
Ah.1.26.018a : vakrarju-dhāraṃ dvi-mukhaṃ nakha-śastraṃ navāṅgulam |
Ah.1.26.018c : sūkṣma-śalyoddhṛti-ccheda-bheda-pracchāna-lekhane || 18 ||
Ah.1.26.019a : eka-dhāraṃ catuṣ-koṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ |
Ah.1.26.019c : danta-lekhanakaṃ tena śodhayed danta-śarkarām || 19 ||
Ah.1.26.020a : vṛttā gūḍha-dṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo 'tra sīvane |
Ah.1.26.020c : māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ try-aśrā try-aṅgulam āyatā || 20 ||
Ah.1.26.021a : alpa-māṃsāsthi-sandhi-stha-vraṇānāṃ dvy-aṅgulāyatā |
Ah.1.26.021c : vrīhi-vaktrā dhanur-vakrā pakvāmāśaya-marmasu || 21 ||
Ah.1.26.022a : sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarva-vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ |
Ah.1.26.022c : kūrco vṛttaika-pīṭha-sthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā su-bandhanāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.26.023a : sa yojyo nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-śāteṣu kuṭṭane |
Ah.1.26.023c : ardhāṅgula-mukhair vṛttair aṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.26.024a : pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāt tena hared asṛk |
Ah.1.26.024c : vyadhanaṃ karṇa-pālīnāṃ yūthikā-mukulānanam || 24 ||
Ah.1.26.025a : ārārdhāṅgula-vṛttāsyā tat-praveśā tathordhvataḥ |
Ah.1.26.025c : catur-aśrā tayā vidhyec chophaṃ pakvāma-saṃśaye || 25 ||
Ah.1.26.026a : karṇa-pālīṃ ca bahalāṃ bahalāyāś ca śasyate |
Ah.1.26.026c : sūcī tri-bhāga-suṣirā try-aṅgulā karṇa-vedhanī || 26 ||
Ah.1.26.027a : jalaukaḥ-kṣāra-dahana-kācopala-nakhādayaḥ |
Ah.1.26.027c : a-lauhāny anu-śastrāṇi tāny evaṃ ca vikalpayet || 27 ||
Ah.1.26.028a : aparāṇy api yantrādīny upayogaṃ ca yaugikam |
Ah.1.26.028c : utpāṭya-pāṭya-sīvyaiṣya-lekhya-pracchāna-kuṭṭanam || 28 ||
Ah.1.26.029a : chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ vyadho mantho graho dāhaś ca tat-kriyāḥ |
Ah.1.26.029c : kuṇṭha-khaṇḍa-tanu-sthūla-hrasva-dīrgha-tva-vakra-tāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.26.030a : śastrāṇāṃ khara-dhāra-tvam aṣṭau doṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
Ah.1.26.030c : cheda-bhedana-lekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛnta-phalāntare || 30 ||
Ah.1.26.031a : tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhair gṛhṇīyāt su-samāhitaḥ |
Ah.1.26.031c : visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjany-aṅguṣṭhakena ca || 31 ||
Ah.1.26.032a : tala-pracchanna-vṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhi-mukhaṃ mukhe |
Ah.1.26.032c : mūleṣv āharaṇārthāni kriyā-saukaryato 'param || 32 ||
Ah.1.26.033a : syān navāṅgula-vistāraḥ su-ghano dvā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
Ah.1.26.033c : kṣauma-pattrorṇa-kauśeya-dukūla-mṛdu-carma-jaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.26.034a : vinyasta-pāśaḥ su-syūtaḥ sāntarorṇā-stha-śastrakaḥ |
Ah.1.26.034c : śalākā-pihitāsyaś ca śastra-kośaḥ su-sañcayaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.26.035a : jalaukasas tu sukhināṃ rakta-srāvāya yojayet |
Ah.1.26.035c : duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekāhi-śava-kotha-malodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.26.036a : raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāś capalāḥ sthūla-picchilāḥ |
Ah.1.26.036c : indrāyudha-vicitrordhva-rājayo romaśāś ca tāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.26.037a : sa-viṣā varjayet tābhiḥ kaṇḍū-pāka-jvara-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.26.037c : viṣa-pittāsra-nut kāryaṃ tatra śuddhāmbu-jāḥ punaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.26.038a : nir-viṣāḥ śaivala-śyāvā vṛttā nīlordhva-rājayaḥ |
Ah.1.26.038c : kaṣāya-pṛṣṭhās tanv-aṅgyaḥ kiñ-cit-pītodarāś ca yāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.26.039a : tā apy a-samyag-vamanāt pratataṃ ca nipātanāt |
Ah.1.26.039c : sīdantiḥ salilaṃ prāpya rakta-mattā iti tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.26.040a : athetarā niśā-kalka-yukte 'mbhasi pariplutāḥ |
Ah.1.26.040c : avanti-some takre vā punaś cāśvāsitā jale || 40 ||
Ah.1.26.041a : lāgayed ghṛta-mṛt-stanya-rakta-śastra-nipātanaiḥ |
Ah.1.26.041c : pibantīr unnata-skandhāś chādayen mṛdu-vāsasā || 41 ||
Ah.1.26.042a : sampṛktād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj jalaukā duṣṭa-śoṇitam |
Ah.1.26.042c : ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakād iva || 42 ||
Ah.1.26.042and-1-a : gulmārśo-vidradhīn kuṣṭha-vāta-rakta-galāmayān |
Ah.1.26.042and-1-c : netra-rug-viṣa-vīsarpān śamayanti jalaukasaḥ || 42+(1) ||
Ah.1.26.043a : daṃśasya tode kaṇḍvāṃ vā mokṣayed vāmayec ca tām |
Ah.1.26.043c : paṭu-tailākta-vadanāṃ ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitām || 43 ||
Ah.1.26.044a : rakṣan rakta-madād bhūyaḥ saptāhaṃ tā na pātayet |
Ah.1.26.044c : pūrva-vat paṭu-tā dārḍhyaṃ samyag-vānte jalaukasām || 44 ||
Ah.1.26.045a : klamo 'ti-yogān mṛtyur vā dur-vānte stabdha-tā madaḥ |
Ah.1.26.045c : anya-trānya-tra tāḥ sthāpyā ghaṭe mṛtsnāmbu-garbhiṇi || 45 ||
Ah.1.26.046a : lālādi-kotha-nāśārthaṃ sa-viṣāḥ syus tad-anvayāt |
Ah.1.26.046c : a-śuddhau srāvayed daṃśān haridrā-guḍa-mākṣikaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.26.047a : śata-dhautājya-picavas tato lepāś ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.1.26.047c : duṣṭa-raktāpagamanāt sadyo rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.26.048a : a-śuddhaṃ calitaṃ sthānāt sthitaṃ raktaṃ vraṇāśaye |
Ah.1.26.048c : vy-amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ tasmāt tat srāvayet punaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.26.049a : yuñjyān nālābu-ghaṭikā rakte pittena dūṣite |
Ah.1.26.049c : tāsām anala-saṃyogād yuñjyāt tu kapha-vāyunā || 49 ||
Ah.1.26.050a : kaphena duṣṭaṃ rudhiraṃ na śṛṅgeṇa vinirharet |
Ah.1.26.050c : skanna-tvād vāta-pittābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ śṛṅgeṇa nirharet || 50 ||
Ah.1.26.051a : gātraṃ baddhvopari dṛḍhaṃ rajjvā paṭṭena vā samam |
Ah.1.26.051c : snāyu-sandhy-asthi-marmāṇi tyajan pracchānam ācaret || 51 ||
Ah.1.26.052a : adho-deśa pravisṛtaiḥ padair upari-gāmibhiḥ |
Ah.1.26.052c : na gāḍha-ghana-tiryagbhir na pade padam ācaran || 52 ||
Ah.1.26.053a : pracchānenaika-deśa-sthaṃ grathitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.26.053c : harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ suptam asṛg vyāpi sirā-vyadhaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.26.054a : pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syād avagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ |
Ah.1.26.054c : tvak-sthe 'lābu-ghaṭī-śṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake 'sṛji || 54 ||
Ah.1.26.055a : vātādi-dhāma vā śṛṅga-jalauko-'lābubhiḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.26.055c : srutāsṛjaḥ pradehādyaiḥ śītaiḥ syād vāyu-kopataḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.26.055ū̆ab : sa-toda-kaṇḍuḥ śophas taṃ sarpiṣoṣṇena secayet || 55ū̆ab ||

1.27. Chapter 27. Atha sirāvyadhavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.27.001a : madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñ-cid a-śītoṣṇam a-saṃhatam |
Ah.1.27.001c : padmendragopa-hemāvi-śaśa-lohita-lohitam || 1 ||
Ah.1.27.002a : lohitaṃ prabhavaḥ śuddhaṃ tanos tenaiva ca sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.27.002c : tat pitta-śleṣmalaiḥ prāyo dūṣyate kurute tataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.27.003a : visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-gulmāgni-sadana-jvarān |
Ah.1.27.003c : mukha-netra-śiro-roga-mada-tṛḍ-lavaṇāsya-tāḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.27.004a : kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-kaṭv-amlodgiraṇa-bhramān |
Ah.1.27.004c : śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair upakrāntāś ca ye gadāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.27.005a : samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti te ca rakta-prakopa-jāḥ |
Ah.1.27.005c : teṣu srāvayituṃ raktam udriktaṃ vyadhayet sirām || 5 ||
Ah.1.27.006a : na tūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-saptaty-abda-srutāsṛjām |
Ah.1.27.006c : a-snigdhā-sveditāty-artha-sveditānila-rogiṇām || 6 ||
Ah.1.27.007a : garbhiṇī-sūtikā-jīrṇa-pittāsra-śvāsa-kāsinām |
Ah.1.27.007c : atīsārodara-cchardi-pāṇḍu-sarvāṅga-śophinām || 7 ||
Ah.1.27.008a : sneha-pīte prayukteṣu tathā pañcasu karmasu |
Ah.1.27.008c : nā-yantritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyen na tiryaṅ nāpy an-utthitām || 8 ||
Ah.1.27.009a : nāti-śītoṣṇa-vātābhreṣv anya-trātyayikād gadāt |
Ah.1.27.009c : śiro-netra-vikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām || 9 ||
Ah.1.27.010a : apāṅgyām upanāsyāṃ vā karṇa-rogeṣu karṇa-jām |
Ah.1.27.010c : nāsā-rogeṣu nāsāgre sthitāṃ nāsā-lalāṭayoḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.27.011a : pīnase mukha-rogeṣu jihvauṣṭha-hanu-tālu-gāḥ |
Ah.1.27.011c : jatrūrdhva-granthiṣu grīvā-karṇa-śaṅkha-śiraḥ-śritāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.27.012a : uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthā unmāde 'pasmṛtau punaḥ |
Ah.1.27.012c : hanu-sandhau samaste vā sirāṃ bhrū-madhya-gāminīm || 12 ||
Ah.1.27.013a : vidradhau pārśva-śūle ca pārśva-kakṣā-stanāntare |
Ah.1.27.013c : tṛtīyake 'ṃsayor madhye skandhasyādhaś caturthake || 13 ||
Ah.1.27.014a : pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ śroṇito dvy-aṅgule sthitām |
Ah.1.27.014c : śukra-meḍhrāmaye meḍhra ūru-gāṃ gala-gaṇḍayoḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.27.015a : gṛdhrasyāṃ jānuno 'dhas-tād ūrdhvaṃ vā catur-aṅgule |
Ah.1.27.015c : indra-vaster adho 'pacyāṃ dvy-aṅgule catur-aṅgule || 15 ||
Ah.1.27.016a : ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya sakthy-artau tathā kroṣṭuka-śīrṣake |
Ah.1.27.016c : pāda-dāhe khuḍe harṣe vipādyāṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 16 ||
Ah.1.27.017a : cipye ca dvy-aṅgule vidhyed upari kṣipra-marmaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.27.017c : gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ yathoktānām a-darśane || 17 ||
Ah.1.27.018a : marma-hīne yathāsanne deśe 'nyāṃ vyadhayet sirām |
Ah.1.27.018c : atha snigdha-tanuḥ sajja-sarvopakaraṇo balī || 18 ||
Ah.1.27.019a : kṛta-svasty-ayanaḥ snigdha-rasānna-pratibhojitaḥ |
Ah.1.27.019c : agni-tāpātapa-svinno jānūccāsana-saṃsthitaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.27.020a : mṛdu-paṭṭātta-keśānto jānu-sthāpita-kūrparaḥ |
Ah.1.27.020c : muṣṭibhyāṃ vastra-garbhābhyāṃ manye gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.27.021a : danta-prapīḍanotkāsa-gaṇḍādhmānāni cācaret |
Ah.1.27.021c : pṛṣṭhato yantrayec cainaṃ vastram āveṣṭayan naraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.27.022a : kandharāyāṃ parikṣipya nyasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm |
Ah.1.27.022c : eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ yantraṇe vidhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.27.023a : tato madhyamayāṅgulyā vaidyo 'ṅguṣṭha-vimuktayā |
Ah.1.27.023c : tāḍayed utthitāṃ jñātvā sparśād vāṅguṣṭha-pīḍanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.27.024a : kuṭhāryā lakṣayen madhye vāma-hasta-gṛhītayā |
Ah.1.27.024c : phaloddeśe su-niṣ-kampaṃ sirāṃ tad-vac ca mokṣayet || 24 ||
Ah.1.27.025a : tāḍayan pīḍayaṃś caināṃ vidhyed vrīhi-mukhena tu |
Ah.1.27.025c : aṅguṣṭhenonnamayyāgre nāsikām upa-nāsikām || 25 ||
Ah.1.27.026a : abhyunnata-vidaṣṭāgra-jihvasyādhas tad-āśrayām |
Ah.1.27.026c : yantrayet stanayor ūrdhvaṃ grīvāśrita-sirā-vyadhe || 26 ||
Ah.1.27.027a : pāṣāṇa-garbha-hastasya jānu-sthe prasṛte bhuje |
Ah.1.27.027c : kukṣer ārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhva-paṭṭake || 27 ||
Ah.1.27.028a : vidhyed dhasta-sirāṃ bāhāv an-ākuñcita-kūrpare |
Ah.1.27.028c : baddhvā sukhopaviṣṭasya muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇam || 28 ||
Ah.1.27.029a : ūrdhvaṃ vedhya-pradeśāc ca paṭṭikāṃ catur-aṅgule |
Ah.1.27.029c : vidhyed ālambamānasya bāhubhyāṃ pārśvayoḥ sirām || 29 ||
Ah.1.27.030a : prahṛṣṭe mehane jaṅghā-sirāṃ jānuny a-kuñcite |
Ah.1.27.030c : pāde tu su-sthite 'dhas-tāj jānu-sandher nipīḍite || 30 ||
Ah.1.27.031a : gāḍhaṃ karābhyām ā-gulphaṃ caraṇe tasya copari |
Ah.1.27.031c : dvitīye kuñcite kiñ-cid-ārūḍhe hasta-vat tataḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.27.032a : baddhvā vidhyet sirām ittham an-ukteṣv api kalpayet |
Ah.1.27.032c : teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu tat tad yantram upāya-vit || 32 ||
Ah.1.27.033a : māṃsale nikṣiped deśe vrīhy-āsyaṃ vrīhi-mātrakam |
Ah.1.27.033c : yavārdham asthnām upari sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārikām || 33 ||
Ah.1.27.034a : samyag-viddhā sraved dhārāṃ yantre mukte tu na sravet |
Ah.1.27.034c : alpa-kālaṃ vahaty alpaṃ dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇanaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.27.035a : sa-śabdam ati-viddhā tu sraved duḥkhena dhāryate |
Ah.1.27.035c : bhī-mūrchā-yantra-śaithilya-kuṇṭha-śastrāti-tṛptayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.27.036a : kṣāma-tva-vegi-tā-svedā raktasyā-sruti-hetavaḥ |
Ah.1.27.036c : a-samyag asre sravati vella-vyoṣa-niśā-nataiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.27.037a : sāgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair dihyāt sirā-mukham |
Ah.1.27.037c : samyak-pravṛtte koṣṇena tailena lavaṇena ca || 37 ||
Ah.1.27.038a : agre sravati duṣṭāsraṃ kusumbhād iva pītikā |
Ah.1.27.038c : samyak srutvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhec chuddhaṃ tad iti nāharet || 38 ||
Ah.1.27.039a : yantraṃ vimucya mūrchāyāṃ vījite vyajanaiḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.27.039c : srāvayen mūrchati punas tv apare-dyus try-ahe 'pi vā || 39 ||
Ah.1.27.040a : vātāc chyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vega-srāvy accha-phenilaṃ |
Ah.1.27.040c : pittāt pītāsitaṃ visram a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrikam || 40 ||
Ah.1.27.040and1a : vātikaṃ śoṇitaṃ śīghraṃ bhūmiḥ pibati cāvṛtam |
Ah.1.27.040and1c : makṣikāṇām a-kāntaṃ ca raktaṃ bhavati paittikam || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.27.040and2ab : ślaiṣmikaṃ makṣikākrāntaṃ śuṣyaty api na ceṇayat || 40+2ab ||
Ah.1.27.041a : kaphāt snigdham asṛk pāṇḍu tantu-mat picchilaṃ ghanam |
Ah.1.27.041c : saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-doṣaṃ malināvilam || 41 ||
Ah.1.27.042a : a-śuddhau balino 'py asraṃ na prasthāt srāvayet param |
Ah.1.27.042c : ati-srutau hi mṛtyuḥ syād dāruṇā vā calāmayāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.27.043a : tatrābhyaṅga-rasa-kṣīra-rakta-pānāni bheṣajam |
Ah.1.27.043c : srute rakte śanair yantram apanīya himāmbunā || 43 ||
Ah.1.27.044a : prakṣālya taila-plotāktaṃ bandhanīyaṃ sirā-mukham |
Ah.1.27.044c : a-śuddhaṃ srāvayed bhūyaḥ sāyam ahny apare 'pi vā || 44 ||
Ah.1.27.045a : snehopaskṛta-dehasya pakṣād vā bhṛśa-dūṣitam |
Ah.1.27.045c : kiñ-cid dhi śeṣe duṣṭāsre naiva rogo 'tivartate || 45 ||
Ah.1.27.046a : sa-śeṣam apy ato dhāryaṃ na cāti-srutim ācaret |
Ah.1.27.046c : harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prasādam atha-vā nayet || 46 ||
Ah.1.27.047a : śītopacāra-pittāsra-kriyā-śuddhi-viśoṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.27.047c : duṣṭaṃ raktam an-udriktam evam eva prasādayet || 47 ||
Ah.1.27.048a : rakte tv a-tiṣṭhati kṣipraṃ stambhanīm ācaret kriyām |
Ah.1.27.048c : lodhra-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-māṣa-yaṣṭy-āhva-gairikaiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.27.049a : mṛt-kapālāñjana-kṣauma-maṣī-kṣīri-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ |
Ah.1.27.049c : vicūrṇayed vraṇa-mukhaṃ padmakādi-himaṃ pibet || 49 ||
Ah.1.27.050a : tām eva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāt tasmād an-antaram |
Ah.1.27.050c : sirā-mukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet tapta-śalākayā || 50 ||
Ah.1.27.051a : un-mārga-gā yantra-nipīḍanena sva-sthānam āyānti punar na yāvat |
Ah.1.27.051c : doṣāḥ praduṣṭā rudhiraṃ prapannās tāvad dhitāhāra-vihāra-bhāk syāt || 51 ||
Ah.1.27.052a : nāty-uṣṇa-śītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte 'panīte hitam anna-pānam |
Ah.1.27.052c : tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsṛg agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣitavyaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.27.053a : prasanna-varṇendriyam indriyārthān icchantam a-vyāhata-paktṛ-vegam |
Ah.1.27.053c : sukhānvitaṃ puṣṭi-balopapannaṃ viśuddha-raktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti || 53 ||
Ah.1.27.053and1a : rakta-jā vyaṅga-kuṣṭhādyāḥ kaṇṭhāsyākṣi-śiro-gadāḥ |
Ah.1.27.053and1c : palitārūṃṣikābādhāḥ śāmyanty ete sirā-vyadhāt || 53+1 ||
Ah.1.27.053and2a : nir-vyādhi-nīlotpala-pattra-netraṃ su-vyakta-mūlāsita-baddha-keśam |
Ah.1.27.053and2c : candropamaṃ padma-su-gandhi vaktraṃ bhavel lalāṭe tu sirā-vyadhena || 53+2 ||

1.28. Chapter 28. Atha śalyāharaṇavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.28.001a : vakrarju-tiryag-ūrdhvādhaḥ śalyānāṃ pañca-dhā gatiḥ |
Ah.1.28.001c : dhyāmaṃ śopha-rujā-vantaṃ sravantaṃ śoṇitaṃ muhuḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.28.002a : abhyudgataṃ budbuda-vat piṭikopacitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.1.28.002c : mṛdu-māṃsaṃ ca jānīyād antaḥ-śalyaṃ samāsataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.28.003a : viśeṣāt tvag-gate śalye vi-varṇaḥ kaṭhināyataḥ |
Ah.1.28.003c : śopho bhavati māṃsa-sthe coṣaḥ śopho vivardhate || 3 ||
Ah.1.28.004a : pīḍanā-kṣama-tā pākaḥ śalya-mārgo na rohati |
Ah.1.28.004c : peśy-antara-gate māṃsa-prāpta-vac chvayathuṃ vinā || 4 ||
Ah.1.28.005a : ākṣepaḥ snāyu-jālasya saṃrambha-stambha-vedanāḥ |
Ah.1.28.005c : snāyu-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sirādhmānaṃ sirāśrite || 5 ||
Ah.1.28.006a : sva-karma-guṇa-hāniḥ syāt srotasāṃ srotasi sthite |
Ah.1.28.006c : dhamanī-sthe 'nile raktaṃ phena-yuktam udīrayet || 6 ||
Ah.1.28.007a : niryāti śabda-vān syāc ca hṛl-lāsaḥ sāṅga-vedanaḥ |
Ah.1.28.007c : saṅgharṣo bala-vān asthi-sandhi-prāpte 'sthi-pūrṇa-tā || 7 ||
Ah.1.28.008a : naika-rūpā rujo 'sthi-sthe śophas tad-vac ca sandhi-ge |
Ah.1.28.008c : ceṣṭā-nivṛttiś ca bhaved āṭopaḥ koṣṭha-saṃśrite || 8 ||
Ah.1.28.009a : ānāho 'nna-śakṛn-mūtra-darśanaṃ ca vraṇānane |
Ah.1.28.009c : vidyān marma-gataṃ śalyaṃ marma-viddhopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.28.010a : yathā-svaṃ ca parisrāvais tvag-ādiṣu vibhāvayet |
Ah.1.28.010c : ruhyate śuddha-dehānām anuloma-sthitaṃ tu tat || 10 ||
Ah.1.28.011a : doṣa-kopābhighātādi-kṣobhād bhūyo 'pi bādhate |
Ah.1.28.011c : tvaṅ-naṣṭe yatra tatra syur abhyaṅga-sveda-mardanaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.28.012a : rāga-rug-dāha-saṃrambhā yatra cājyaṃ vilīyate |
Ah.1.28.012c : āśu śuṣyati lepo vā tat-sthānaṃ śalya-vad vadet || 12 ||
Ah.1.28.013a : māṃsa-praṇaṣṭaṃ saṃśuddhyā karśanāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam |
Ah.1.28.013c : kṣobhād rāgādibhiḥ śalyaṃ lakṣayet tad-vad eva ca || 13 ||
Ah.1.28.014a : peśy-asthi-sandhi-koṣṭheṣu naṣṭam asthiṣu lakṣayet |
Ah.1.28.014c : asthnām abhyañjana-sveda-bandha-pīḍana-mardanaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.28.015a : prasāraṇākuñcanataḥ sandhi-naṣṭaṃ tathāsthi-vat |
Ah.1.28.015c : naṣṭe snāyu-sirā-sroto-dhamanīṣv a-same pathi || 15 ||
Ah.1.28.016a : aśva-yuktaṃ rathaṃ khaṇḍa-cakram āropya rogiṇam |
Ah.1.28.016c : śīghraṃ nayet tatas tasya saṃrambhāc chalyam ādiśet || 16 ||
Ah.1.28.017a : marma-naṣṭaṃ pṛthaṅ noktaṃ teṣāṃ māṃsādi-saṃśrayāt |
Ah.1.28.017c : sāmānyena sa-śalyaṃ tu kṣobhiṇyā kriyayā sa-ruk || 17 ||
Ah.1.28.018a : vṛttaṃ pṛthu catuṣ-koṇaṃ tri-puṭaṃ ca samāsataḥ |
Ah.1.28.018c : a-dṛśya-śalya-saṃsthānaṃ vraṇākṛtyā vibhāvayet || 18 ||
Ah.1.28.019a : teṣām āharaṇopāyau pratilomānulomakau |
Ah.1.28.019c : arvācīna-parācīne nirharet tad-viparyayāt || 19 ||
Ah.1.28.020a : sukhāhāryaṃ yataś chittvā tatas tiryag-gataṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.020c : śalyaṃ na nirghātyam uraḥ-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśva-gam || 20 ||
Ah.1.28.021a : pratilomam an-uttuṇḍaṃ chedyaṃ pṛthu-mukhaṃ ca yat |
Ah.1.28.021c : naivāhared vi-śalya-ghnaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā nir-upadravam || 21 ||
Ah.1.28.022a : athāharet kara-prāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ |
Ah.1.28.022c : dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhi-makara-varmi-karkaṭakānanaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.28.023a : a-dṛśyaṃ vraṇa-saṃsthānād grahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ |
Ah.1.28.023c : kaṅka-bhṛṅgāhva-kurara-śarāri-vāyasānanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.28.024a : sandaṃśābhyāṃ tvag-ādi-sthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suṣiraṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.024c : suṣira-sthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣair yathā-yatham || 24 ||
Ah.1.28.025a : śastreṇa vā viśasyādau tato nir-lohitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.1.28.025c : kṛtvā ghṛtena saṃsvedya baddhācārikam ādiśet || 25 ||
Ah.1.28.026a : sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ tu cālayitvā śalākayā |
Ah.1.28.026c : hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā || 26 ||
Ah.1.28.027a : tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ āharet tad yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.28.027c : yathā-mārgaṃ dur-ākarṣam anyato 'py evam āharet || 27 ||
Ah.1.28.028a : asthi-daṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ pīḍayitvā vinirharet |
Ah.1.28.028c : ity a-śakye su-balibhiḥ su-gṛhītasya kiṅkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.28.029a : tathāpy a-śakye vāraṅgaṃ vakrī-kṛtya dhanur-jyayā |
Ah.1.28.029c : su-baddhaṃ vaktra-kaṭake badhnīyāt su-samāhitaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.28.030a : su-saṃyatasya pañcāṅgyā vājinaḥ kaśayātha tam |
Ah.1.28.030c : tāḍayed iti mūrdhānaṃ vegenonnamayan yathā || 30 ||
Ah.1.28.031a : uddharec chalyam evaṃ vā śākhāyāṃ kalpayet taroḥ |
Ah.1.28.031c : baddhvā dur-bala-vāraṅgaṃ kuśābhiḥ śalyam āharet || 31 ||
Ah.1.28.032a : śvayathu-grasta-vāraṅgaṃ śopham utpīḍya yuktitaḥ |
Ah.1.28.032c : mudgarāhatayā nāḍyā nirghātyottuṇḍitaṃ haret || 32 ||
Ah.1.28.033a : tair eva cānayen mārgam a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ tu yat |
Ah.1.28.033c : mṛditvā karṇināṃ karṇaṃ nāḍy-āsyena nigṛhya vā || 33 ||
Ah.1.28.034a : ayas-kāntena niṣ-karṇaṃ vivṛtāsyam ṛju-sthitam |
Ah.1.28.034c : pakvāśaya-gataṃ śalyaṃ virekeṇa vinirharet || 34 ||
Ah.1.28.035a : duṣṭa-vāta-viṣa-stanya-rakta-toyādi cūṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.035c : kaṇṭha-sroto-gate śalye sūtraṃ kaṇṭhe praveśayet || 35 ||
Ah.1.28.036a : bisenātte tataḥ śalye bisaṃ sūtraṃ samaṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.036c : nāḍyāgni-tāpitāṃ kṣiptvā śalākām ap-sthirī-kṛtām || 36 ||
Ah.1.28.037a : ānayej jātuṣaṃ kaṇṭhāj jatu-digdhām a-jātuṣam |
Ah.1.28.037c : keśondukena pītena dravaiḥ kaṇṭakam ākṣipet || 37 ||
Ah.1.28.038a : sahasā sūtra-baddhena vamatas tena cetarat |
Ah.1.28.038c : a-śakyaṃ mukha-nāsābhyām āhartuṃ parato nudet || 38 ||
Ah.1.28.039a : ap-pāna-skandha-ghātābhyāṃ grāsa-śalyaṃ praveśayet |
Ah.1.28.039c : sūkṣmākṣi-vraṇa-śalyāni kṣauma-vāla-jalair haret || 39 ||
Ah.1.28.040a : apāṃ pūrṇaṃ vidhunuyād avāk-śirasam āyatam |
Ah.1.28.040c : vāmayec cā-mukhaṃ bhasma-rāśau vā nikhanen naram || 40 ||
Ah.1.28.041a : karṇe 'mbu-pūrṇe hastena mathitvā taila-vāriṇī |
Ah.1.28.041c : kṣiped adho-mukhaṃ karṇaṃ hanyād vācūṣayeta vā || 41 ||
Ah.1.28.042a : kīṭe sroto-gate karṇaṃ pūrayed lavaṇāmbunā |
Ah.1.28.042c : śuktena vā sukhoṣṇena mṛte kleda-haro vidhiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.28.043a : jātuṣaṃ hema-rūpyādi-dhātu-jaṃ ca cira-sthitam |
Ah.1.28.043c : ūṣmaṇā prāya-śaḥ śalyaṃ deha-jena vilīyate || 43 ||
Ah.1.28.044a : mṛd-veṇu-dāru-śṛṅgāsthi-danta-vālopalāni na |
Ah.1.28.044c : viṣāṇa-veṇv-ayas-tāla-dāru-śalyaṃ cirād api || 44 ||
Ah.1.28.045a : prāyo nirbhujyate tad dhi pacaty āśu palāsṛjī |
Ah.1.28.045c : śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe cet sa deśo na vidahyate || 45 ||
Ah.1.28.046a : tatas taṃ mardana-sveda-śuddhi-karṣaṇa-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.046c : tīkṣṇopanāha-pānānna-ghana-śastra-padāṅkanaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.28.047a : pācayitvā harec chalyaṃ pāṭanaiṣaṇa-bhedanaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.047c : śalya-pradeśa-yantrāṇām avekṣya bahu-rūpa-tām || 47 ||
Ah.1.28.047ūab : tais tair upāyair mati-mān śalyaṃ vidyāt tathāharet || 47ū̆ab ||

1.29. Chapter 29. Athaśastrakarmavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.29.001a : vraṇaḥ sañjāyate prāyaḥ pākāc chvayathu-pūrvakāt |
Ah.1.29.001c : tam evopacaret tasmād rakṣan pākaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.29.002a : su-śīta-lepa-sekāsra-mokṣa-saṃśodhanādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.29.002c : śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk sāmaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthiraḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.29.003a : pacyamāno vi-varṇas tu rāgī vastir ivātataḥ |
Ah.1.29.003c : sphuṭatīva sa-nistodaḥ sāṅga-marda-vijṛmbhikaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.29.004a : saṃrambhā-ruci-dāhoṣā-tṛḍ-jvarā-nidra-tānvitaḥ |
Ah.1.29.004c : styānaṃ viṣyandayaty ājyaṃ vraṇa-vat sparśanā-sahaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.29.005a : pakve 'lpa-vega-tā mlāniḥ pāṇḍu-tā vali-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.1.29.005c : nāmo 'nteṣūnnatir madhye kaṇḍū-śophādi-mārdavam || 5 ||
Ah.1.29.006a : spṛṣṭe pūyasya sañcāro bhaved vastāv ivāmbhasaḥ |
Ah.1.29.006c : śūlaṃ narte 'nilād dāhaḥ pittāc chophaḥ kaphodayāt || 6 ||
Ah.1.29.007a : rāgo raktāc ca pākaḥ syād ato doṣaiḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.007c : pāke 'tivṛtte suṣiras tanu-tvag-doṣa-bhakṣitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.29.008a : valībhir ācitaḥ śyāvaḥ śīryamāṇa-tanū-ruhaḥ |
Ah.1.29.008c : kapha-jeṣu tu śopheṣu gambhīraṃ pākam ety asṛk || 8 ||
Ah.1.29.009a : pakva-liṅgaṃ tato '-spaṣṭaṃ yatra syāc chīta-śopha-tā |
Ah.1.29.009c : tvak-sāvarṇyaṃ rujo 'lpa-tvaṃ ghana-sparśa-tvam aśma-vat || 9 ||
Ah.1.29.010a : rakta-pākam iti brūyāt taṃ prājño mukta-saṃśayaḥ |
Ah.1.29.010c : alpa-sat-tve '-bale bāle pākād vāty-artham uddhate || 10 ||
Ah.1.29.011a : dāraṇaṃ marma-sandhy-ādi-sthite cānya-tra pāṭanam |
Ah.1.29.011c : āma-cchede sirā-snāyu-vyāpado 'sṛg-ati-srutiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.29.012a : rujo 'ti-vṛddhir daraṇaṃ visarpo vā kṣatodbhavaḥ |
Ah.1.29.012c : tiṣṭhann antaḥ punaḥ pūyaḥ sirā-snāyv-asṛg-āmiṣam || 12 ||
Ah.1.29.013a : vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ |
Ah.1.29.013c : yaś chinatty āmam a-jñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate || 13 ||
Ah.1.29.014a : śva-pacāv iva vijñeyau tāv a-niścita-kāriṇau |
Ah.1.29.014c : prāk śastra-karmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed annam āturam || 14 ||
Ah.1.29.015a : pāna-paṃ pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā-kṣamaḥ |
Ah.1.29.015c : na mūrchaty anna-saṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate || 15 ||
Ah.1.29.016a : anya-tra mūḍha-garbhāśma-mukha-rogodarāturāt |
Ah.1.29.016c : athāhṛtopakaraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ prāṅ-mukham āturam || 16 ||
Ah.1.29.017a : sammukho yantrayitvāśu nyasyen marmādi varjayan |
Ah.1.29.017c : anulomaṃ su-niśitaṃ śastram ā-pūya-darśanāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.29.018a : sakṛd evāharec tac ca pāke tu su-mahaty api |
Ah.1.29.018c : pāṭayed dvy-aṅgulaṃ samyag dvy-aṅgula-try-aṅgulāntaram || 18 ||
Ah.1.29.019a : eṣitvā samyag eṣiṇyā paritaḥ su-nirūpitam |
Ah.1.29.019c : aṅgulī-nāla-vālair vā yathā-deśaṃ yathāśayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.29.020a : yato gatāṃ gatiṃ vidyād utsaṅgo yatra yatra ca |
Ah.1.29.020c : tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryāt su-vibhaktaṃ nir-āśayam || 20 ||
Ah.1.29.021a : āyataṃ ca viśālaṃ ca yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati |
Ah.1.29.021c : śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇaṃ śastram a-sveda-vepathū || 21 ||
Ah.1.29.022a : a-sammohaś ca vaidyasya śastra-karmaṇi śasyate |
Ah.1.29.022c : tiryak chindyāl lalāṭa-bhrū-danta-veṣṭaka-jatruṇi || 22 ||
Ah.1.29.023a : kukṣi-kakṣākṣi-kūṭauṣṭha-kapola-gala-vaṅkṣaṇe |
Ah.1.29.023c : anya-tra cchedanāt tiryak sirā-snāyu-vipāṭanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.29.024a : śastre 'vacārite vāgbhiḥ śītāmbhobhiś ca rogiṇam |
Ah.1.29.024c : āśvāsya parito 'ṅgulyā paripīḍya vraṇaṃ tataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.29.025a : kṣālayitvā kaṣāyeṇa plotenāmbho 'panīya ca |
Ah.1.29.025c : guggulv-aguru-siddhārtha-hiṅgu-sarja-rasānvitaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.29.026a : dhūpayec paṭu-ṣaḍgranthā-nimba-pattrair ghṛta-plutaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.026c : tila-kalkājya-madhubhir yathā-svaṃ bheṣajena ca || 26 ||
Ah.1.29.027a : digdhāṃ vartiṃ tato dadyāt tair evācchādayec ca tām |
Ah.1.29.027c : ghṛtāktaiḥ saktubhiś cordhvaṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ tataḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.29.028a : nidhāya yuktyā badhnīyāt paṭṭena su-samāhitam |
Ah.1.29.028c : pārśve savye 'pa-savye vā nādhas-tān naiva copari || 28 ||
Ah.1.29.029a : śuci-sūkṣma-dṛḍhāḥ paṭṭāḥ kavalyaḥ sa-vikeśikāḥ |
Ah.1.29.029c : dhūpitā mṛdavaḥ ślakṣṇā nir-valīkā vraṇe hitāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.29.030a : kurvītān-antaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye |
Ah.1.29.030c : baliṃ copaharet tebhyaḥ sadā mūrdhnā ca dhārayet || 30 ||
Ah.1.29.031a : lakṣmīṃ guhām atiguhāṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīm |
Ah.1.29.031c : vacāṃ chattrām aticchattrāṃ dūrvāṃ siddhārthakān api || 31 ||
Ah.1.29.032a : tataḥ sneha-dinehoktaṃ tasyācāraṃ samādiśet |
Ah.1.29.032c : divā-svapno vraṇe kaṇḍū-rāga-ruk-śopha-pūya-kṛt || 32 ||
Ah.1.29.033a : strīṇāṃ tu smṛti-saṃsparśa-darśanaiś calita-srute |
Ah.1.29.033c : śukre vyavāya-jān doṣān a-saṃsarge 'py avāpnuyāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.29.033and-1-a : vraṇe śvayathur āyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt |
Ah.1.29.033and-1-c : tau ca ruk ca divā-svāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt || 33+(1) ||
Ah.1.29.034a : bhojanaṃ ca yathā-sātmyaṃ yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikāḥ |
Ah.1.29.034c : masūra-mudga-tubarī-jīvantī-suniṣaṇṇakāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.29.035a : bāla-mūlaka-vārtāka-taṇḍulīyaka-vāstukam |
Ah.1.29.035c : kāravellaka-karkoṭa-paṭola-kaṭukā-phalam || 35 ||
Ah.1.29.036a : saindhavaṃ dāḍimaṃ dhātrī ghṛtaṃ tapta-himaṃ jalam |
Ah.1.29.036c : jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ snigdham alpam uṣṇodakottaram || 36 ||
Ah.1.29.037a : bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati |
Ah.1.29.037c : aśitaṃ mātrayā kāle pathyaṃ yāti jarāṃ sukham || 37 ||
Ah.1.29.038a : a-jīrṇāt tv anilādīnāṃ vibhramo bala-vān bhavet |
Ah.1.29.038c : tataḥ śopha-rujā-pāka-dāhānāhān avāpnuyāt || 38 ||
Ah.1.29.039a : navaṃ dhānyaṃ tilān māṣān madyaṃ māṃsam a-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.29.039c : kṣīrekṣu-vikṛtīr amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.29.040a : yac cānyad api viṣṭambhi vidāhi guru śītalam |
Ah.1.29.040c : vargo 'yaṃ nava-dhānyādir vraṇinaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 40 ||
Ah.1.29.041a : madyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣāmlam āśu vyāpādayed vraṇam |
Ah.1.29.041c : vālośīraiś ca vījyeta na cainaṃ parighaṭṭayet || 41 ||
Ah.1.29.042a : na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec ceṣṭamānaś ca pālayet |
Ah.1.29.042c : snigdha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ kathāḥ śṛṇvan manaḥ-priyāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.29.043a : āśā-vān vyādhi-mokṣāya kṣipraṃ vraṇam apohati |
Ah.1.29.043c : tṛtīye 'hni punaḥ kuryād vraṇa-karma ca pūrva-vat || 43 ||
Ah.1.29.044a : prakṣālanādi divase dvitīye nācaret tathā |
Ah.1.29.044c : tīvra-vyatho vigrathitaś cirāt saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.29.045a : snigdhāṃ rūkṣāṃ ślathāṃ gāḍhāṃ dur-nyastāṃ ca vikeśikām |
Ah.1.29.045c : vraṇe na dadyāt kalkaṃ vā snehāt kledo vivardhate || 45 ||
Ah.1.29.046a : māṃsa-cchedo 'ti-rug-raukṣyād daraṇaṃ śoṇitāgamaḥ |
Ah.1.29.046c : ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyāsair vraṇa-vartmāvagharṣaṇam || 46 ||
Ah.1.29.047a : sa-pūti-māṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sa-gatiṃ pūya-garbhiṇam |
Ah.1.29.047c : vraṇaṃ viśodhayec chīghraṃ sthitā hy antar vikeśikā || 47 ||
Ah.1.29.048a : vy-amlaṃ tu pāṭitaṃ śophaṃ pācanaiḥ samupācaret |
Ah.1.29.048c : bhojanair upanāhaiś ca nāti-vraṇa-virodhibhiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.29.049a : sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇān sīvyed vivṛtān abhighāta-jān |
Ah.1.29.049c : medo-jāl̐ likhitān granthīn hrasvāḥ pālīś ca karṇayoḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.29.050a : śiro-'kṣi-kūṭa-nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-karṇoru-bāhuṣu |
Ah.1.29.050c : grīvā-lalāṭa-muṣka-sphiṅ-meḍhra-pāyūdarādiṣu || 50 ||
Ah.1.29.051a : gambhīreṣu pradeśeṣu māṃsaleṣv a-caleṣu ca |
Ah.1.29.051c : na tu vaṅkṣaṇa-kakṣādāv alpa-māṃse cale vraṇān || 51 ||
Ah.1.29.052a : vāyu-nirvāhiṇaḥ śalya-garbhān kṣāra-viṣāgni-jān |
Ah.1.29.052c : sīvyec calāsthi-śuṣkāsra-tṛṇa-romāpanīya tu || 52 ||
Ah.1.29.053a : pralambi māṃsaṃ vicchinnaṃ niveśya sva-niveśane |
Ah.1.29.053c : sandhy-asthi ca sthite rakte snāyvā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.29.054a : sīvyen na dūre nāsanne gṛhṇan nālpaṃ na vā bahu |
Ah.1.29.054c : sāntvayitvā tataś cārtaṃ vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-drutaiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.1.29.055a : añjana-kṣauma-ja-maṣī-phalinī-śallakī-phalaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.055c : sa-lodhra-madhukair digdhe yuñjyād bandhādi pūrva-vat || 55 ||
Ah.1.29.056a : vraṇo niḥ-śoṇitauṣṭho yaḥ kiñ-cid evāvalikhya tam |
Ah.1.29.056c : sañjāta-rudhiraṃ sīvyet sandhānaṃ hy asya śoṇitam || 56 ||
Ah.1.29.057a : bandhanāni tu deśādīn vīkṣya yuñjīta teṣu ca |
Ah.1.29.057c : āvikājina-kauśeyam uṣṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ tu śītalam || 57 ||
Ah.1.29.058a : śītoṣṇaṃ tulā-santāna-kārpāsa-snāyu-valka-jam |
Ah.1.29.058c : tāmrāyas-trapu-sīsāni vraṇe medaḥ-kaphādhike || 58 ||
Ah.1.29.059a : bhaṅge ca yuñjyāt phalakaṃ carma-valka-kuśādi ca |
Ah.1.29.059c : sva-nāmānugatākārā bandhās tu daśa pañca ca || 59 ||
Ah.1.29.060a : kośa-svastika-muttolī-cīna-dāmānuvellitam |
Ah.1.29.060c : khaṭvā-vibandha-sthagikā-vitānotsaṅga-goṣ-phaṇāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.1.29.061a : yamakaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgī ceti yojayet |
Ah.1.29.061c : yo yatra su-niviṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ teṣāṃ tatra buddhi-mān || 61 ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-1-a : vidadhyāt teṣu teṣv eva kośam aṅguli-parvasu |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-1-c : svastikaṃ karṇa-kakṣādi-staneṣūktaṃ ca sandhiṣu || 61-1+(1) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-2-a : muttolīṃ meḍhra-grīvādau yuñjyāc cīnam apāṅgayoḥ |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-2-c : sambādhe 'ṅge tathā dāma śākhāsv evānuvellitam || 61-1+(2) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-3-a : khaṭvāṃ gaṇḍe hanau śaṅkhe vibandhaṃ pṛṣṭhakodare |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-3-c : aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgre sthagikām antra-vṛddhiṣu || 61-1+(3) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-4-a : vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-4-c : vilambini tathotsaṅgaṃ nāsauṣṭha-cibukādiṣu || 61-1+(4) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-5-a : goṣ-phaṇaṃ sandhiṣu tathā yamakaṃ yamike vraṇe |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-5-c : vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgīṃ cordhva-jatruṣu || 61-1+(5) ||
Ah.1.29.062a : badhnīyād gāḍham ūru-sphik-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-mūrdhasu |
Ah.1.29.062c : śākhā-vadana-karṇoraḥ-pṛṣṭha-pārśva-galodare || 62 ||
Ah.1.29.063a : samaṃ mehana-muṣke ca netre sandhiṣu ca ślatham |
Ah.1.29.063c : badhnīyāc chithila-sthāne vāta-śleṣmodbhave samam || 63 ||
Ah.1.29.064a : gāḍham eva sama-sthāne bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśaye |
Ah.1.29.064c : śīte vasante 'pi ca tau mokṣaṇīyau try-ahāt try-ahāt || 64 ||
Ah.1.29.065a : pitta-raktotthayor bandho gāḍha-sthāne samo mataḥ |
Ah.1.29.065c : sama-sthāne ślatho naiva śithilasyāśaye tathā || 65 ||
Ah.1.29.066a : sāyaṃ prātas tayor mokṣo grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate |
Ah.1.29.066c : a-baddho daṃśa-maśaka-śīta-vātādi-pīḍitaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.29.067a : duṣṭī-bhavec ciraṃ cātra na tiṣṭhet sneha-bheṣajam |
Ah.1.29.067c : kṛcchreṇa śuddhiṃ rūḍhiṃ vā yāti rūḍho vi-varṇa-tām || 67 ||
Ah.1.29.068a : baddhas tu cūrṇito bhagno viśliṣṭaḥ pāṭito 'pi vā |
Ah.1.29.068c : chinna-snāyu-siro 'py āśu sukhaṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 68 ||
Ah.1.29.069a : utthāna-śayanādyāsu sarvehāsu na pīḍyate |
Ah.1.29.069c : udvṛttauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno viṣamaḥ kaṭhino 'ti-ruk || 69 ||
Ah.1.29.070a : samo mṛdur a-ruk śīghraṃ vraṇaḥ śudhyati rohati |
Ah.1.29.070c : sthirāṇām alpa-māṃsānāṃ raukṣyād an-uparohatām || 70 ||
Ah.1.29.071a : pracchādyam auṣadhaṃ pattrair yathā-doṣaṃ yathartu ca |
Ah.1.29.071c : a-jīrṇa-taruṇāc chidraiḥ samantāt su-niveśitaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.29.072a : dhautair a-karkaśaiḥ kṣīri-bhūrjārjuna-kadamba-jaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.072c : kuṣṭhinām agni-dagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhu-mehinām || 72 ||
Ah.1.29.073a : karṇikāś conduru-viṣe kṣāra-dagdhā viṣānvitāḥ |
Ah.1.29.073c : bandhanīyā na māṃs-pāke guda-pāke ca dāruṇe || 73 ||
Ah.1.29.074a : śīryamāṇāḥ sa-rug-dāhāḥ śophāvasthā-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.29.074c : a-rakṣayā vraṇe yasmin makṣikā nikṣipet kṛmīn || 74 ||
Ah.1.29.075a : te bhakṣayantaḥ kurvanti rujā-śophāsra-saṃsravān |
Ah.1.29.075c : surasādiṃ prayuñjīta tatra dhāvana-pūraṇe || 75 ||
Ah.1.29.076a : saptaparṇa-karañjārka-nimba-rājādana-tvacaḥ |
Ah.1.29.076c : go-mūtra-kalkito lepaḥ sekaḥ kṣārāmbunā hitaḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.29.077a : pracchādya māṃsa-peśyā vā vraṇaṃ tān āśu nirharet |
Ah.1.29.077c : na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ntaḥ sa-doṣam uparohayet || 77 ||
Ah.1.29.078a : so 'lpenāpy apacāreṇa bhūyo vikurute yataḥ |
Ah.1.29.078c : rūḍhe 'py a-jīrṇa-vyāyāma-vyavāyādīn vivarjayet || 78 ||
Ah.1.29.079a : harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvad ā-sthairya-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.29.079c : ādareṇānuvartyo 'yaṃ māsān ṣaṭ sapta vā vidhiḥ || 79 ||
Ah.1.29.080a : utpadyamānāsu ca tāsu tāsu vārtāsu doṣādi-balānusārī |
Ah.1.29.080c : tais tair upāyaiḥ prayataś cikitsed ālocayan vistaram uttaroktam || 80 ||

1.30. Chapter 30. Atha kṣārāgnikarmavidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.1.30.001a : sarva-śastrānu-śastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat |
Ah.1.30.001c : chedya-bhedyādi-karmāṇi kurute viṣameṣv api || 1 ||
Ah.1.30.002a : duḥkhāvacārya-śāstreṣu tena siddhim a-yātsu ca |
Ah.1.30.002c : ati-kṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yac ca pāne 'pi yujyate || 2 ||
Ah.1.30.003a : sa peyo 'rśo-'gni-sādāśma-gulmodara-garādiṣu |
Ah.1.30.003c : yojyaḥ sākṣān maṣa-śvitra-bāhyārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-suptiṣu || 3 ||
Ah.1.30.004a : bhagandarārbuda-granthi-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇādiṣu |
Ah.1.30.004c : na tūbhayo 'pi yoktavyaḥ pitte rakte cale '-bale || 4 ||
Ah.1.30.005a : jvare 'tīsāre hṛn-mūrdha-roge pāṇḍv-āmaye '-rucau |
Ah.1.30.005c : timire kṛta-saṃśuddhau śvayathau sarva-gātra-ge || 5 ||
Ah.1.30.006a : bhīru-garbhiṇy-ṛtu-matī-prodvṛtta-phala-yoniṣu |
Ah.1.30.006c : a-jīrṇe 'nne śiśau vṛddhe dhamanī-sandhi-marmasu || 6 ||
Ah.1.30.007a : taruṇāsthi-sirā-snāyu-sevanī-gala-nābhiṣu |
Ah.1.30.007c : deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-sroto-nakhāntare || 7 ||
Ah.1.30.008a : vartma-rogād ṛte 'kṣṇoś ca śīta-varṣoṣṇa-dur-dine |
Ah.1.30.008c : kāla-muṣkaka-śamyāka-kadalī-pāribhadrakān || 8 ||
Ah.1.30.009a : aśvakarṇa-mahāvṛkṣa-palāśāsphota-vṛkṣakān |
Ah.1.30.009c : indravṛkṣārka-pūtīka-naktamālāśvamārakān || 9 ||
Ah.1.30.010a : kākajaṅghām apāmārgam agnimanthāgni-tilvakān |
Ah.1.30.010c : sārdrān sa-mūla-śākhādīn khaṇḍa-śaḥ parikalpitān || 10 ||
Ah.1.30.011a : kośātakīs catasraś ca śūkaṃ nālaṃ yavasya ca |
Ah.1.30.011c : nivāte nicayī-kṛtya pṛthak tāni śilā-tale || 11 ||
Ah.1.30.012a : prakṣipya muṣkaka-caye sudhāśmāni ca dīpayet |
Ah.1.30.012c : tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak || 12 ||
Ah.1.30.013a : kṛtvā sudhāśmanāṃ bhasma droṇaṃ tv itara-bhasmanaḥ |
Ah.1.30.013c : muṣkakottaram ādāya praty-ekaṃ jala-mūtrayoḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.30.014a : gālayed ardha-bhāreṇa mahatā vāsasā ca tat |
Ah.1.30.014c : yāvat picchila-raktācchas tīkṣṇo jātas tadā ca tam || 14 ||
Ah.1.30.015a : gṛhītvā kṣāra-niṣyandaṃ pacel lauhyāṃ vighaṭṭayan |
Ah.1.30.015c : pacyamāne tatas tasmiṃs tāḥ sudhā-bhasma-śarkarāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.30.016a : śuktīḥ kṣīra-pakaṃ śaṅkha-nābhīś cāyasa-bhājane |
Ah.1.30.016c : kṛtvāgni-varṇān bahu-śaḥ kṣārotthe kuḍavonmite || 16 ||
Ah.1.30.017a : nirvāpya piṣṭvā tenaiva pratīvāpaṃ vinikṣipet |
Ah.1.30.017c : ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛd dakṣa-śikhi-gṛdhra-kaṅka-kapota-jam || 17 ||
Ah.1.30.018a : catuṣ-pāt-pakṣi-pittāla-manohvā-lavaṇāni ca |
Ah.1.30.018c : paritaḥ su-tarāṃ cāto darvyā tam avaghaṭtayet || 18 ||
Ah.1.30.019a : sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadottiṣṭhed budbudair leha-vad ghanaḥ |
Ah.1.30.019c : avatārya tadā śīto yava-rāśāv ayo-maye || 19 ||
Ah.1.30.020a : sthāpyo 'yaṃ madhyamaḥ kṣāro na tu piṣṭvā kṣipen mṛdau |
Ah.1.30.020c : nirvāpyāpanayet tīkṣṇe pūrva-vat prativāpanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.30.021a : tathā lāṅgalikā-dantī-citrakātiviṣā-vacāḥ |
Ah.1.30.021c : svarjikā-kanakakṣīrī-hiṅgu-pūtika-pallavāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.30.022a : tālapattrī viḍaṃ ceti sapta-rātrāt paraṃ tu saḥ |
Ah.1.30.022c : yojyas tīkṣṇo 'nila-śleṣma-medo-jeṣv arbudādiṣu || 22 ||
Ah.1.30.023a : madhyeṣv eṣv eva madhyo 'nyaḥ pittāsra-guda-janmasu |
Ah.1.30.023c : balārthaṃ kṣīṇa-pānīye kṣārāmbu punar āvapet || 23 ||
Ah.1.30.024a : nāti-tīkṣṇa-mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilaḥ śīghra-gaḥ sitaḥ |
Ah.1.30.024c : śikharī sukha-nirvāpyo na viṣyandī na cāti-ruk || 24 ||
Ah.1.30.025a : kṣāro daśa-guṇaḥ śastra-tejasor api karma-kṛt |
Ah.1.30.025c : ācūṣann iva saṃrambhād gātram āpīḍayann iva || 25 ||
Ah.1.30.026a : sarvato 'nusaran doṣān unmūlayati mūlataḥ |
Ah.1.30.026c : karma kṛtvā gata-rujaḥ svayaṃ evopaśāmyati || 26 ||
Ah.1.30.027a : kṣāra-sādhye gade chinne likhite srāvite 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.30.027c : kṣāraṃ śalākayā dattvā plota-prāvṛta-dehayā || 27 ||
Ah.1.30.028a : mātrā-śatam upekṣeta tatrārśaḥsv āvṛtānanam |
Ah.1.30.028c : hastena yantraṃ kurvīta vartma-rogeṣu vartmanī || 28 ||
Ah.1.30.029a : nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇa-bhāgaṃ vinikṣipet |
Ah.1.30.029c : padma-pattra-tanuḥ kṣāra-lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu ca || 29 ||
Ah.1.30.030a : praty-ādityaṃ niṣaṇṇasya samunnamyāgra-nāsikām |
Ah.1.30.030c : mātrā vidhāryaḥ pañcāśat tad-vad arśasi karṇa-je || 30 ||
Ah.1.30.031a : kṣāraṃ pramārjanenānu parimṛjyāvagamya ca |
Ah.1.30.031c : su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ tat payo-mastu-kāñjikaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.30.032a : nirvāpayet tataḥ sājyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
Ah.1.30.032c : abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni bhojyāni kledanāya ca || 32 ||
Ah.1.30.033a : yadi ca sthira-mūla-tvāt kṣāra-dagdhaṃ na śīryate |
Ah.1.30.033c : dhānyāmla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayet tataḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.30.034a : tila-kalkaḥ sa-madhuko ghṛtākto vraṇa-ropaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.30.034c : pakva-jambv-asitaṃ sannaṃ samyag-dagdhaṃ viparyaye || 34 ||
Ah.1.30.035a : tāmra-tā-toda-kaṇḍv-ādyair dur-dagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet |
Ah.1.30.035c : ati-dagdhe sraved raktaṃ mūrchā-dāha-jvarādayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.30.036a : gude viśeṣād viṇ-mūtra-saṃrodho 'ti-pravartanam |
Ah.1.30.036c : puṃs-tvopaghāto mṛtyur vā gudasya śātanād dhruvam || 36 ||
Ah.1.30.037a : nāsāyāṃ nāsikā-vaṃśa-daraṇākuñcanodbhavaḥ |
Ah.1.30.037c : bhavec ca viṣayā-jñānaṃ tad-vac chrotrādikeṣv api || 37 ||
Ah.1.30.038a : viśeṣād atra seko 'mlair lepo madhu ghṛtaṃ tilāḥ |
Ah.1.30.038c : vāta-pitta-harā ceṣṭā sarvaiva śiśirā kriyā || 38 ||
Ah.1.30.039a : amlo hi śītaḥ sparśena kṣāras tenopasaṃhitaḥ |
Ah.1.30.039c : yāty āśu svādu-tāṃ tasmād amlair nirvāpayet-tarām || 39 ||
Ah.1.30.039and-1-a : viṣāgni-śastrāśani-mṛtyu-tulyaḥ kṣāro bhaved alpam ati-prayuktaḥ |
Ah.1.30.039and-1-c : rogān nihanyād a-cireṇa ghorān sa dhī-matā samyag-anuprayukto || 39+(1) ||
Ah.1.30.040a : agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas tad-dagdhānām a-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.30.040c : bheṣaja-kṣāra-śastraiś ca na siddhānāṃ prasādhanāt || 40 ||
Ah.1.30.041a : tvaci māṃse sirā-snāyu-sandhy-asthiṣu sa yujyate |
Ah.1.30.041c : maṣāṅga-glāni-mūrdhārti-mantha-kīla-tilādiṣu || 41 ||
Ah.1.30.042a : tvag-dāho varti-go-danta-sūrya-kānta-śarādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.30.042c : arśo-bhagandara-granthi-nāḍī-duṣṭa-vraṇādiṣu || 42 ||
Ah.1.30.043a : māṃsa-dāho madhu-sneha-jāmbavauṣṭha-guḍādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.30.043c : śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāva-nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu || 43 ||
Ah.1.30.044a : sirādi-dāhas tair eva na dahet kṣāra-vāritān |
Ah.1.30.044c : antaḥ-śalyāsṛjo bhinna-koṣṭhān bhūri-vraṇāturān || 44 ||
Ah.1.30.045a : su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ snigdha-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
Ah.1.30.045c : tasya liṅgaṃ sthite rakte śabda-val lasikānvitam || 45 ||
Ah.1.30.046a : pakva-tāla-kapotābhaṃ su-rohaṃ nāti-vedanam |
Ah.1.30.046c : pramāda-dagdha-vat sarvaṃ dur-dagdhāty-artha-dagdhayoḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.30.047a : catur-dhā tat tu tucchena saha tucchasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.1.30.047c : tvag vi-varṇoṣyate 'ty-arthaṃ na ca sphoṭa-samudbhavaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.30.048a : sa-sphoṭa-dāha-tīvroṣaṃ dur-dagdham ati-dāhataḥ |
Ah.1.30.048c : māṃsa-lambana-saṅkoca-dāha-dhūpana-vedanāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.30.049a : sirādi-nāśas tṛṇ-mūrchā-vraṇa-gāmbhīrya-mṛtyavaḥ |
Ah.1.30.049c : tucchasyāgni-pratapanaṃ kāryam uṣṇaṃ ca bheṣajam || 49 ||
Ah.1.30.050a : styāne 'sre vedanāty-arthaṃ vilīne manda-tā rujaḥ |
Ah.1.30.050c : dur-dagdhe śītam uṣṇaṃ ca yuñjyād ādau tato himam || 50 ||
Ah.1.30.051a : samyag-dagdhe tavakṣīrī-plakṣa-candana-gairikaiḥ |
Ah.1.30.051c : limpet sājyāmṛtair ūrdhvaṃ pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 51 ||
Ah.1.30.052a : ati-dagdhe drutaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ pitta-visarpa-vat |
Ah.1.30.052c : sneha-dagdhe bhṛśa-taraṃ rūkṣaṃ tatra tu yojayet || 52 ||
Ah.1.30.052and-1-a : śastra-kṣārāgnayo yasmān mṛtyoḥ paramam āyudham |
Ah.1.30.052and-1-c : a-pramatto bhiṣak tasmāt tān samyag avacārayet || 52+(1) ||
Ah.1.30.053a : samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasya-vat |
Ah.1.30.053c : atrārthāḥ sūtritāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratanyante hi sarvataḥ || 53 ||

2. Part 2. Śārīrasthānam

2.1. Chapter 1. Athagarbhāvakrāntir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.2.1.001a : śuddhe śukrārtave sat-tvaḥ sva-karma-kleśa-coditaḥ |
Ah.2.1.001c : garbhaḥ sampadyate yukti-vaśād agnir ivāraṇau || 1 ||
Ah.2.1.002a : bījātmakair mahā-bhūtaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sat-tvānugaiś ca saḥ |
Ah.2.1.002c : mātuś cāhāra-rasa-jaiḥ kramāt kukṣau vivardhate || 2 ||
Ah.2.1.003a : tejo yathārka-raśmīnāṃ sphaṭikena tiras-kṛtam |
Ah.2.1.003c : nendhanaṃ dṛśyate gacchat sat-tvo garbhāśayaṃ tathā || 3 ||
Ah.2.1.004a : kāraṇānuvidhāyi-tvāt kāryāṇāṃ tat-sva-bhāva-tā |
Ah.2.1.004c : nānā-yony-ākṛtīḥ sat-tvo dhatte 'to druta-loha-vat || 4 ||
Ah.2.1.005a : ata eva ca śukrasya bāhulyāj jāyate pumān |
Ah.2.1.005c : raktasya strī tayoḥ sāmye klībaḥ śukrārtave punaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.2.1.006a : vāyunā bahu-śo bhinne yathā-svaṃ bahv-apatya-tā |
Ah.2.1.006c : vi-yoni-vikṛtākārā jāyante vikṛtair malaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.2.1.007a : māsi māsi rajaḥ strīṇāṃ rasa-jaṃ sravati try-aham |
Ah.2.1.007c : vatsarād dvā-daśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam || 7 ||
Ah.2.1.008a : pūrṇa-ṣo-ḍaśa-varṣā strī pūrṇa-viṃśena saṅgatā |
Ah.2.1.008c : śuddhe garbhāśaye mārge rakte śukre 'nile hṛdi || 8 ||
Ah.2.1.009a : vīrya-vantaṃ sutaṃ sūte tato nyūnābdayoḥ punaḥ |
Ah.2.1.009c : rogy alpāyur a-dhanyo vā garbho bhavati naiva vā || 9 ||
Ah.2.1.010a : vātādi-kuṇapa-granthi-pūya-kṣīṇa-malāhvayam |
Ah.2.1.010c : bījā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ sva-liṅgair doṣa-jaṃ vadet || 10 ||
Ah.2.1.011a : raktena kuṇapaṃ śleṣma-vātābhyāṃ granthi-sannibham |
Ah.2.1.011c : pūyābhaṃ rakta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ māruta-pittataḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.1.012a : kṛcchrāṇy etāny a-sādhyaṃ tu tri-doṣaṃ mūtra-viṭ-prabham |
Ah.2.1.012c : kuryād vātādibhir duṣṭe svauṣadhaṃ kuṇape punaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.1.013a : dhātakī-puṣpa-khadira-dāḍimārjuna-sādhitam |
Ah.2.1.013c : pāyayet sarpir atha-vā vipakvam asanādibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.2.1.014a : palāśa-bhasmāśmabhidā granthy-ābhe pūya-retasi |
Ah.2.1.014c : parūṣaka-vaṭādibhyāṃ kṣīṇe śukra-karī kriyā || 14 ||
Ah.2.1.014and1a : snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍham anuvāsitam |
Ah.2.1.014and1c : yojayec chukra-doṣārtaṃ samyag uttara-vastibhiḥ || 14+1 ||
Ah.2.1.015a : saṃśuddho viṭ-prabhe sarpir hiṅgu-sevyādi-sādhitam |
Ah.2.1.015c : pibed granthy-ārtave pāṭhā-vyoṣa-vṛkṣaka-jaṃ jalam || 15 ||
Ah.2.1.016a : peyaṃ kuṇapa-pūyāsre candanaṃ vakṣyate tu yat |
Ah.2.1.016c : guhya-roge ca tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sottara-vastikam || 16 ||
Ah.2.1.017a : śukraṃ śuklaṃ guru snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ bahalaṃ bahu |
Ah.2.1.017c : ghṛta-mākṣika-tailābhaṃ sad-garbhāyārtavaṃ punaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.2.1.018a : lākṣā-rasa-śaśāsrābhaṃ dhautaṃ yac ca virajyate |
Ah.2.1.018c : śuddha-śukrārtavaṃ svasthaṃ saṃraktaṃ mithunaṃ mithaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.1.019a : snehaiḥ puṃ-savanaiḥ snigdhaṃ śuddhaṃ śīlita-vastikam |
Ah.2.1.019c : naraṃ viśeṣāt kṣīrājyair madhurauṣadha-saṃskṛtaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.2.1.020a : nārīṃ tailena māṣaiś ca pittalaiḥ samupācaret |
Ah.2.1.020c : kṣāma-prasanna-vadanāṃ sphurac-chroṇi-payo-dharām || 20 ||
Ah.2.1.021a : srastākṣi-kukṣiṃ puṃs-kāmāṃ vidyād ṛtu-matīṃ striyam |
Ah.2.1.021c : padmaṃ saṅkocam āyāti dine 'tīte yathā tathā || 21 ||
Ah.2.1.022a : ṛtāv atīte yoniḥ sā śukraṃ nātaḥ pratīcchati |
Ah.2.1.022c : māsenopacitaṃ raktaṃ dhamanībhyām ṛtau punaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.2.1.023a : īṣat-kṛṣṇaṃ vi-gandhaṃ ca vāyur yoni-mukhān nudet |
Ah.2.1.023c : tataḥ puṣpekṣaṇād eva kalyāṇa-dhyāyinī try-aham || 23 ||
Ah.2.1.024a : mṛjālaṅkāra-rahitā darbha-saṃstara-śāyinī |
Ah.2.1.024c : kṣaireyaṃ yāvakaṃ stokaṃ koṣṭha-śodhana-karṣaṇam || 24 ||
Ah.2.1.025a : parṇe śarāve haste vā bhuñjīta brahma-cāriṇī |
Ah.2.1.025c : caturthe 'hni tataḥ snātā śukla-mālyāmbarā śuciḥ || 25 ||
Ah.2.1.026a : icchantī bhartṛ-sadṛśaṃ putraṃ paśyet puraḥ patim |
Ah.2.1.026c : ṛtus tu dvā-daśa niśāḥ pūrvās tisro 'tra ninditāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.1.027a : ekā-daśī ca yugmāsu syāt putro 'nyāsu kanyakā |
Ah.2.1.027c : upādhyāyo 'tha putrīyaṃ kurvīta vidhi-vad vidhim || 27 ||
Ah.2.1.028a : namas-kāra-parāyās tu śūdrāyā mantra-varjitam |
Ah.2.1.028c : a-vandhya evaṃ saṃyogaḥ syād apatyaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.1.029a : santo hy āhur apatyārthaṃ dam-patyoḥ saṅgatiṃ rahaḥ |
Ah.2.1.029c : dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāro gotre jātaṃ mahaty api || 29 ||
Ah.2.1.030a : icchetāṃ yādṛśaṃ putraṃ tad-rūpa-caritāṃś ca tau |
Ah.2.1.030c : cintayetāṃ jana-padāṃs tad-ācāra-paricchadau || 30 ||
Ah.2.1.031a : karmānte ca pumān sarpiḥ-kṣīra-śāly-odanāśitaḥ |
Ah.2.1.031c : prāg dakṣiṇena pādena śayyāṃ mauhūrtikājñayā || 31 ||
Ah.2.1.032a : ārohet strī tu vāmena tasya dakṣiṇa-pārśvataḥ |
Ah.2.1.032c : taila-māṣottarāhārā tatra mantr aṃ prayojayet || 32 ||
Ah.2.1.032and1a : āhir asy āyur asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi || 32+1a ||
Ah.2.1.032and1b : dhātā tvāṃ dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu || 32+1b ||
Ah.2.1.032and1c : brahma-varcasā bhaveti || 32+1c ||
Ah.2.1.033a : brahmā bṛhaspatir viṣṇuḥ somaḥ sūryas tathāśvinau |
Ah.2.1.033c : bhago 'tha mitrā-varuṇau vīraṃ dadatu me sutam || 33 ||
Ah.2.1.034a : sāntvayitvā tato 'nya-nyaṃ saṃviśetāṃ mudānvitau |
Ah.2.1.034c : uttānā tan-manā yoṣit tiṣṭhed aṅgaiḥ su-saṃsthitaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.2.1.035a : tathā hi bījaṃ gṛhṇāti doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āsthitaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.035c : liṅgaṃ tu sadyo-garbhāyā yonyā bījasya saṅgrahaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.1.036a : tṛptir guru-tvaṃ sphuraṇaṃ śukrāsrān-anu bandhanam |
Ah.2.1.036c : hṛdaya-spandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍ glānī roma-harṣaṇam || 36 ||
Ah.2.1.037a : a-vyaktaḥ prathame māsi saptāhāt kalalī-bhavet |
Ah.2.1.037c : garbhaḥ puṃ-savanāny atra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ prayojayet || 37 ||
Ah.2.1.038a : balī puruṣa-kāro hi daivam apy ativartate |
Ah.2.1.038c : puṣye puruṣakaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ vātha-vāyasam || 38 ||
Ah.2.1.039a : kṛtvāgni-varṇaṃ nirvāpya kṣīre tasyāñjaliṃ pibet |
Ah.2.1.039c : gauradaṇḍam apāmārgaṃ jīvakarṣabha-sairyakān || 39 ||
Ah.2.1.040a : pibet puṣye jale piṣṭān eka-dvi-tri-samasta-śaḥ |
Ah.2.1.040c : kṣīreṇa śveta-bṛhatī-mūlaṃ nāsā-puṭe svayam || 40 ||
Ah.2.1.041a : putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe siñced vāme duhitṛ-vāñchayā |
Ah.2.1.041c : payasā lakṣmaṇā-mūlaṃ putrotpāda-sthiti-pradam || 41 ||
Ah.2.1.042a : nāsayāsyena vā pītaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
Ah.2.1.042c : oṣadhīr jīvanīyāś ca bāhyāntar upayojayet || 42 ||
Ah.2.1.043a : upacāraḥ priya-hitair bhartrā bhṛtyaiś ca garbha-dhṛk |
Ah.2.1.043c : nava-nīta-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sadā cainām upācaret || 43 ||
Ah.2.1.044a : ati-vyavāyam āyāsaṃ bhāraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ guru |
Ah.2.1.044c : a-kāla-jāgara-svapnaṃ kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam || 44 ||
Ah.2.1.045a : śoka-krodha-bhayodvega-vega-śraddhā-vidhāraṇam |
Ah.2.1.045c : upavāsādhva-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-guru-viṣṭambhi-bhojanam || 45 ||
Ah.2.1.046a : raktaṃ nivasanaṃ śvabhra-kūpekṣāṃ madyam āmiṣam |
Ah.2.1.046c : uttāna-śayanaṃ yac ca striyo necchanti tat tyajet || 46 ||
Ah.2.1.047a : tathā rakta-srutiṃ śuddhiṃ vastim ā-māsato 'ṣṭamāt |
Ah.2.1.047c : ebhir garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ kukṣau śuṣyen mriyeta vā || 47 ||
Ah.2.1.048a : vātalaiś ca bhaved garbhaḥ kubjāndha-jaḍa-vāmanaḥ |
Ah.2.1.048c : pittalaiḥ khalatiḥ piṅgaḥ śvitrī pāṇḍuḥ kaphātmabhiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.1.049a : vyādhīṃś cāsyā mṛdu-sukhair a-tīkṣṇair auṣadhair jayet |
Ah.2.1.049c : dvitīye māsi kalalād ghanaḥ peśy atha-vārbudam || 49 ||
Ah.2.1.050a : puṃ-strī-klībāḥ kramāt tebhyas tatra vyaktasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.2.1.050c : kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣer mūrchā chardir a-rocakaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.1.051a : jṛmbhā prasekaḥ sadanaṃ roma-rājyāḥ prakāśanam |
Ah.2.1.051c : amleṣṭa-tā stanau pīnau sa-stanyau kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 51 ||
Ah.2.1.052a : pāda-śopho vidāho 'nye śraddhāś ca vividhātmikāḥ |
Ah.2.1.052c : mātṛ-jaṃ hy asya hṛdayaṃ mātuś ca hṛdayena tat || 52 ||
Ah.2.1.053a : sambaddhaṃ tena garbhiṇyā neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vimānanam |
Ah.2.1.053c : deyam apy a-hitaṃ tasyai hitopahitam alpakam || 53 ||
Ah.2.1.054a : śraddhā-vighātād garbhasya vikṛtiś cyutir eva vā |
Ah.2.1.054c : vyaktī-bhavati māse 'sya tṛtīye gātra-pañcakam || 54 ||
Ah.2.1.055a : mūrdhā dve sakthinī bāhū sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma ca |
Ah.2.1.055c : samam eva hi mūrdhādyair jñānaṃ ca sukha-duḥkhayoḥ || 55 ||
Ah.2.1.056a : garbhasya nābhau mātuś ca hṛdi nāḍī nibadhyate |
Ah.2.1.056c : yayā sa puṣṭim āpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā || 56 ||
Ah.2.1.057a : caturthe vyakta-tāṅgānāṃ cetanāyāś ca pañcame |
Ah.2.1.057c : ṣaṣṭhe snāyu-sirā-roma-bala-varṇa-nakha-tvacām || 57 ||
Ah.2.1.058a : sarvaiḥ sarvāṅga-sampūrṇo bhāvaiḥ puṣyati saptame || 58ab ||
Ah.2.1.058c : garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ || 58cd ||
Ah.2.1.058e : kaṇḍūṃ vidāhaṃ kurvanti garbhiṇyāḥ kikkisāni ca || 58ef ||
Ah.2.1.059a : nava-nītaṃ hitaṃ tatra kolāmbu-madhurauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.059c : siddham alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ laghu svādu ca bhojanam || 59 ||
Ah.2.1.060a : candanośīra-kalkena limped ūru-stanodaram |
Ah.2.1.060c : śreṣṭhayā vaiṇa-hariṇa-śaśa-śoṇita-yuktayā || 60 ||
Ah.2.1.061a : aśvaghna-pattra-siddhena tailenābhyajya mardayet |
Ah.2.1.061c : paṭola-nimba-mañjiṣṭhā-surasaiḥ secayet punaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.1.062a : dārvī-madhuka-toyena mṛjāṃ ca pariśīlayet |
Ah.2.1.062c : ojo 'ṣṭame sañcarati mātā-putrau muhuḥ kramāt || 62 ||
Ah.2.1.063a : tena tau mlāna-muditau tatra jāto na jīvati |
Ah.2.1.063c : śiśur ojo-'n-avasthānān nārī saṃśayitā bhavet || 63 ||
Ah.2.1.064a : kṣīra-peyā ca peyātra sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.2.1.064c : madhuraiḥ sādhitaṃ śuddhyai purāṇa-śakṛtas tathā || 64 ||
Ah.2.1.065a : śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-kaṣāyeṇa praśasyate |
Ah.2.1.065c : śatāhvā-kalkito vastiḥ sa-taila-ghṛta-saindhavaḥ || 65 ||
Ah.2.1.066a : tasmiṃs tv ekāha-yāte 'pi kālaḥ sūter ataḥ param |
Ah.2.1.066c : varṣād vikāra-kārī syāt kukṣau vātena dhāritaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.1.067a : śastaś ca navame māsi snigdho māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ |
Ah.2.1.067c : bahu-snehā yavāgūr vā pūrvoktaṃ cānuvāsanam || 67 ||
Ah.2.1.068a : tata eva picuṃ cāsyā yonau nityaṃ nidhāpayet |
Ah.2.1.068c : vāta-ghna-pattra-bhaṅgāmbhaḥ śītaṃ snāne 'nv-ahaṃ hitam || 68 ||
Ah.2.1.069a : niḥ-snehāṅgī na navamān māsāt prabhṛti vāsayet |
Ah.2.1.069c : prāg dakṣiṇa-stana-stanyā pūrvaṃ tat-pārśva-ceṣṭinī || 69 ||
Ah.2.1.070a : puṃ-nāma-daurhṛda-praśna-ratā puṃ-svapna-darśinī |
Ah.2.1.070c : unnate dakṣiṇe kukṣau garbhe ca parimaṇḍale || 70 ||
Ah.2.1.071a : putraṃ sūte 'nya-thā kanyāṃ yā cecchati nṛ-saṅgatim |
Ah.2.1.071c : nṛtya-vāditra-gāndharva-gandha-mālya-priyā ca yā || 71 ||
Ah.2.1.072a : klībaṃ tat-saṅkare tatra madhyaṃ kukṣeḥ samunnatam |
Ah.2.1.072c : yamau pārśva-dvayonnāmāt kukṣau droṇyām iva sthite || 72 ||
Ah.2.1.073a : prāk caiva navamān māsāt sā sūti-gṛham āśrayet |
Ah.2.1.073c : deśe praśaste sambhāraiḥ sampannaṃ sādhake 'hani || 73 ||
Ah.2.1.074a : tatrodīkṣeta sā sūtiṃ sūtikā-parivāritā |
Ah.2.1.074c : adya-śvaḥ-prasave glāniḥ kukṣy-akṣi-ślatha-tā klamaḥ || 74 ||
Ah.2.1.075a : adho-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ praseko bahu-mūtra-tā |
Ah.2.1.075c : vedanorūdara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-hṛd-vasti-vaṅkṣaṇe || 75 ||
Ah.2.1.076a : yoni-bheda-rujā-toda-sphuraṇa-sravaṇāni ca |
Ah.2.1.076c : āvīnām anu janmātas tato garbhodaka-srutiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.2.1.077a : athopasthita-garbhāṃ tāṃ kṛta-kautuka-magalām |
Ah.2.1.077c : hasta-stha-puṃ-nāma-phalāṃ sv-abhyaktoṣṇāmbu-secitām || 77 ||
Ah.2.1.078a : pāyayet sa-ghṛtāṃ peyāṃ tanau bhū-śayane sthitām |
Ah.2.1.078c : ābhugna-sakthim uttānām abhyaktāṅgīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 78 ||
Ah.2.1.079a : adho nābher vimṛdnīyāt kārayej jṛmbha-caṅkramam |
Ah.2.1.079c : garbhaḥ prayāty avāg evaṃ tal-liṅgaṃ hṛd-vimokṣataḥ || 79 ||
Ah.2.1.080a : āviśya jaṭharaṃ garbho vaster upari tiṣṭhati |
Ah.2.1.080c : āvyo 'bhitvarayanty enāṃ khaṭvām āropayet tataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.2.1.081a : atha sampīḍite garbhe yonim asyāḥ prasārayet |
Ah.2.1.081c : mṛdu pūrvaṃ pravāheta bāḍham ā-prasavāc ca sā || 81 ||
Ah.2.1.082a : harṣayet tāṃ muhuḥ putra-janma-śabda-jalānilaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.082c : pratyāyānti tathā prāṇāḥ sūti-kleśāvasāditāḥ || 82 ||
Ah.2.1.083a : dhūpayed garbha-saṅge tu yoniṃ kṛṣṇāhi-kañcukaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.083c : hiraṇyapuṣpī-mūlaṃ ca pāṇi-pādena dhārayet || 83 ||
Ah.2.1.084a : suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā jarāyv-a-patane 'pi ca |
Ah.2.1.084c : kāryam etat tathotkṣipya bāhvor enāṃ vikampayet || 84 ||
Ah.2.1.085a : kaṭīm ākoṭayet pārṣṇyā sphijau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet |
Ah.2.1.085c : tālu-kaṇṭhaṃ spṛśed veṇyā mūrdhni dadyāt snuhī-payaḥ || 85 ||
Ah.2.1.086a : bhūrja-lāṅgalikī-tumbī-sarpa-tvak-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.086c : pṛthag dvābhyāṃ samastair vā yoni-lepana-dhūpanam || 86 ||
Ah.2.1.087a : kuṣṭha-tālīśa-kalkaṃ vā surā-maṇḍena pāyayet |
Ah.2.1.087c : yūṣeṇa vā kulatthānāṃ bālbajenāsavena vā || 87 ||
Ah.2.1.088a : śatāhvā-sarṣapājājī-śigru-tīkṣṇaka-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.088c : sa-hiṅgu-kuṣṭha-madanair mūtre kṣīre ca sārṣapam || 88 ||
Ah.2.1.089a : tailaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ pāyau yonyāṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
Ah.2.1.089c : śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-sarṣapa-kalkitaḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.1.090a : nirūhaḥ pātayaty āśu sa-sneha-lavaṇo 'parām |
Ah.2.1.090c : tat-saṅge hy anilo hetuḥ sā niryāty āśu taj-jayāt || 90 ||
Ah.2.1.091a : kuśalā pāṇināktena haret k pta-nakhena vā |
Ah.2.1.091c : mukta-garbhāparāṃ yoniṃ tailenāṅgaṃ ca mardayet || 91 ||
Ah.2.1.092a : makkallākhye śiro-vasti-koṣṭha-śūle tu pāyayet |
Ah.2.1.092c : su-cūrṇitaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ ghṛtenoṣṇa-jalena vā || 92 ||
Ah.2.1.093a : dhānyāmbu vā guḍa-vyoṣa-tri-jātaka-rajo-'nvitam |
Ah.2.1.093c : atha bālopacāreṇa bālaṃ yoṣid upācared || 93 ||
Ah.2.1.094a : sūtikā kṣud-vatī tailād ghṛtād vā mahatīṃ pibet |
Ah.2.1.094c : pañca-kolakinīṃ mātrām anu coṣṇaṃ guḍodakam || 94 ||
Ah.2.1.095a : vāta-ghnauṣadha-toyaṃ vā tathā vāyur na kupyati |
Ah.2.1.095c : viśudhyati ca duṣṭāsraṃ dvi-tri-rātram ayaṃ kramaḥ || 95 ||
Ah.2.1.096a : snehā-yogyā tu niḥ-sneham amum eva vidhiṃ bhajet |
Ah.2.1.096c : pīta-vatyāś ca jaṭharaṃ yamakāktaṃ viveṣṭayet || 96 ||
Ah.2.1.097a : jīrṇe snātā pibet peyāṃ pūrvoktauṣadha-sādhitām |
Ah.2.1.097c : try-ahād ūrdhvaṃ vidāry-ādi-varga-kvāthena sādhitā || 97 ||
Ah.2.1.098a : hitā yavāgūḥ snehāḍhyā sātmyataḥ payasātha-vā |
Ah.2.1.098c : sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyai krama-śo bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 98 ||
Ah.2.1.099a : dvā-daśāhe 'n-atikrānte piśitaṃ nopayojayet |
Ah.2.1.099c : yatnenopacaret sūtāṃ duḥ-sādhyo hi tad-āmayaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.2.1.100a : garbha-vṛddhi-prasava-ruk-kledāsra-sruti-pīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.100c : evaṃ ca māsād adhy-ardhān muktāhārādi-yantraṇā || 100 ||
Ah.2.1.100ū̆ab : gata-sūtābhidhānā syāt punar ārtava-darśanāt || 100ū̆ab ||

2.2. Chapter 2. Athagarbhavyāpadvidhir adhyāyaḥ


Ah.2.2.001a : garbhiṇyāḥ parihāryāṇāṃ sevayā rogato 'tha-vā |
Ah.2.2.001c : puṣpe dṛṣṭe 'tha-vā śūle bāhyāntaḥ snigdha-śītalam || 1 ||
Ah.2.2.002a : sevyāmbho-ja-hima-kṣīri-valka-kalkājya-lepitān |
Ah.2.2.002c : dhārayed yoni-vastibhyām ārdrārdrān picu-naktakān || 2 ||
Ah.2.2.003a : śata-dhauta-ghṛtāktāṃ strīṃ tad-ambhasy avagāhayet |
Ah.2.2.003c : sa-sitā-kṣaudra-kumuda-kamalotpala-kesaram || 3 ||
Ah.2.2.004a : lihyāt kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ khādec chṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
Ah.2.2.004c : pibet kāntāb-ja-śālūka-bālodumbara-vat payaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.2.2.005a : śṛtena śāli-kākolī-dvi-balā-madhukekṣubhiḥ |
Ah.2.2.005c : payasā rakta-śāly-annam adyāt sa-madhu-śarkaram || 5 ||
Ah.2.2.006a : rasair vā jāṅgalaiḥ śuddhi-varjaṃ cāsroktam ācaret |
Ah.2.2.006c : a-sampūrṇa-tri-māsāyāḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet || 6 ||
Ah.2.2.007a : āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam |
Ah.2.2.007c : upavāso ghanośīra-guḍūcy-aralu-dhānyakāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.2.2.008a : durālabhā-parpaṭaka-candanātiviṣā-balāḥ |
Ah.2.2.008c : kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇa-dhānyāni bhojanam || 8 ||
Ah.2.2.009a : mudgādi-yūṣair āme tu jite snigdhādi pūrva-vat |
Ah.2.2.009c : garbhe nipatite tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pibet || 9 ||
Ah.2.2.010a : garbha-koṣṭha-viśuddhy-artham arti-vismaraṇāya ca |
Ah.2.2.010c : laghunā pañca-mūlena rūkṣāṃ peyāṃ tataḥ pibet || 10 ||
Ah.2.2.011a : peyām a-madya-pā kalke sādhitāṃ pāñcakaulike |
Ah.2.2.011c : bilvādi-pañcaka-kvāthe tiloddālaka-taṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.2.012a : māsa-tulya-dināny evaṃ peyādiḥ patite kramaḥ |
Ah.2.2.012c : laghur a-sneha-lavaṇo dīpanīya-yuto hitaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.2.013a : doṣa-dhātu-parikleda-śoṣārthaṃ vidhir ity ayam |
Ah.2.2.013c : snehānna-vastayaś cordhvaṃ balya-dīpana-jīvanāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.2.2.014a : sañjāta-sāre mahati garbhe yoni-parisravāt |
Ah.2.2.014c : vṛddhim a-prāpnuvan garbhaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhati sa-sphuraḥ || 14 ||
Ah.2.2.015a : upaviṣṭakam āhus taṃ vardhate tena nodaram |
Ah.2.2.015c : śokopavāsa-rūkṣādyair atha-vā yony-ati-sravāt || 15 ||
Ah.2.2.016a : vāte kruddhe kṛśaḥ śuṣyed garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tam |
Ah.2.2.016c : udaraṃ vṛddham apy atra hīyate sphuraṇaṃ cirāt || 16 ||
Ah.2.2.017a : tayor bṛṃhaṇa-vāta-ghna-madhura-dravya-saṃskṛtaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.017c : ghṛta-kṣīra-rasais tṛptir āma-garbhāṃś ca khādayet || 17 ||
Ah.2.2.018a : tair eva ca su-bhikṣāyāḥ kṣobhaṇaṃ yāna-vāhanaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.018c : līnākhye nisphure śyena-go-matsyotkrośa-barhi-jāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.2.019a : rasā bahu-ghṛtā deyā māṣa-mūlaka-jā api |
Ah.2.2.019c : bāla-bilvaṃ tilān māṣān saktūṃś ca payasā pibet || 19 ||
Ah.2.2.020a : sa-medya-māṃsaṃ madhu vā kaṭy-abhyaṅgaṃ ca śīlayet |
Ah.2.2.020c : harṣayet satataṃ cainām evaṃ garbhaḥ pravardhate || 20 ||
Ah.2.2.021a : puṣṭo 'nya-thā varṣa-gaṇaiḥ kṛcchrāj jāyeta naiva vā |
Ah.2.2.021c : udāvartaṃ tu garbhiṇyāḥ snehair āśu-tarāṃ jayet || 21 ||
Ah.2.2.022a : yogyaiś ca vastibhir hanyāt sa-garbhāṃ sa hi garbhiṇīm |
Ah.2.2.022c : garbhe 'ti-doṣopacayād a-pathyair daivato 'pi vā || 22 ||
Ah.2.2.023a : mṛte 'ntar udaraṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham |
Ah.2.2.023c : garbhā-spando bhrama-tṛṣṇā kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ klamaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.2.2.024a : a-ratiḥ srasta-netra-tvam āvīnām a-samudbhavaḥ |
Ah.2.2.024c : tasyāḥ koṣṇāmbu-siktāyāḥ piṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet || 24 ||
Ah.2.2.025a : guḍaṃ kiṇvaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ tathāntaḥ pūrayen muhuḥ |
Ah.2.2.025c : ghṛtena kalkī-kṛtayā śālmaly-atasi-picchayā || 25 ||
Ah.2.2.026a : mantrair yogair jarāyūktair mūḍha-garbho na cet patet |
Ah.2.2.026c : athāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ vaidyo yatnenāśu tam āharet || 26 ||
Ah.2.2.027a : hastam abhyajya yoniṃ ca sājya-śālmali-picchayā |
Ah.2.2.027c : hastena śakyaṃ tenaiva gātraṃ ca viṣamaṃ sthitam || 27 ||
Ah.2.2.028a : āñchanotpīḍa-sampīḍa-vikṣepotkṣepaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.2.028c : ānulomya samākarṣed yoniṃ praty ārjavāgatam || 28 ||
Ah.2.2.029a : hasta-pāda-śirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate |
Ah.2.2.029c : pādena yonim ekena bhugno 'nyena gudaṃ ca yaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.2.2.030a : viṣkambhau nāma tau mūḍhau śastra-dāraṇam arhataḥ |
Ah.2.2.030c : maṇḍalāṅguli-śastrābhyāṃ tatra karma praśasyate || 30 ||
Ah.2.2.031a : vṛddhi-pattraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ na yonāv avacārayet |
Ah.2.2.031c : pūrvaṃ śiraḥ-kapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet || 31 ||
Ah.2.2.032a : kakṣoras-tālu-cibuka-pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ |
Ah.2.2.032c : samālambya dṛḍhaṃ karṣet kuśalo garbha-śaṅkunā || 32 ||
Ah.2.2.033a : a-bhinna-śirasaṃ tv akṣi-kūṭayor gaṇḍayor api |
Ah.2.2.033c : bāhuṃ chittvāṃsa-saktasya vātādhmātodarasya tu || 33 ||
Ah.2.2.034a : vidārya koṣṭham antrāṇi bahir vā sannirasya ca |
Ah.2.2.034c : kaṭī-saktasya tad-vac ca tat-kapālāni dārayet || 34 ||
Ah.2.2.035a : yad yad vāyu-vaśād aṅgaṃ sajjed garbhasya khaṇḍa-śaḥ |
Ah.2.2.035c : tat tac chittvāharet samyag rakṣen nārīṃ ca yatnataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.2.036a : garbhasya hi gatiṃ citrāṃ karoti vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ |
Ah.2.2.036c : tatrān-alpa-matis tasmād avasthāpekṣam ācaret || 36 ||
Ah.2.2.037a : chindyād garbhaṃ na jīvantaṃ mātaraṃ sa hi mārayet |
Ah.2.2.037c : sahātmanā na copekṣyaḥ kṣaṇam apy asta-jīvitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.2.038a : yoni-saṃvaraṇa-bhraṃśa-makkalla-śvāsa-pīḍitām |
Ah.2.2.038c : pūty-udgārāṃ himāṅgīṃ ca mūḍha-garbhāṃ parityajet || 38 ||
Ah.2.2.039a : athā-patantīm aparāṃ pātayet pūrva-vad bhiṣak |
Ah.2.2.039c : evaṃ nirhṛta-śalyāṃ tu siñced uṣṇena vāriṇā || 39 ||
Ah.2.2.040a : dadyād abhyakta-dehāyai yonau sneha-picuṃ tataḥ |
Ah.2.2.040c : yonir mṛdur bhavet tena śūlaṃ cāsyāḥ praśāmyati || 40 ||
Ah.2.2.041a : dīpyakātiviṣā-rāsnā-hiṅgv-elā-pañca-kolakāt |
Ah.2.2.041c : cūrṇaṃ snehena kalkaṃ vā kvāthaṃ vā pāyayet tataḥ || 41 ||
Ah.2.2.042a : kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejinīḥ |
Ah.2.2.042c : tad-vac ca doṣa-syandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca || 42 ||
Ah.2.2.043a : tri-rātram evaṃ saptāhaṃ sneham eva tataḥ pibet |
Ah.2.2.043c : sāyaṃ pibed ariṣṭaṃ ca tathā su-kṛtam āsavam || 43 ||
Ah.2.2.044a : śirīṣa-kakubha-kvātha-picūn yonau vinikṣipet |
Ah.2.2.044c : upadravāś ca ye 'nye syus tān yathā-svam upācaret || 44 ||
Ah.2.2.045a : payo vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam |
Ah.2.2.045c : raso daśāhaṃ ca paraṃ laghu-pathyālpa-bhojanā || 45 ||
Ah.2.2.046a : svedābhyaṅga-parā snehān balā-tailādikān bhajet |
Ah.2.2.046c : ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyaḥ sā krameṇa sukhāni ca || 46 ||
Ah.2.2.047a : balā-mūla-kaṣāyasya bhāgāḥ ṣaṭ payasas tathā |
Ah.2.2.047c : yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ daśa-mūlasya caikataḥ || 47 ||
Ah.2.2.048a : niḥkvātha-bhāgo bhāgaś ca tailasya tu catur-daśaḥ |
Ah.2.2.048c : dvi-medā-dāru-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-candanaiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.2.049a : śārivā-kuṣṭha-tagara-jīvakarṣabha-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.049c : kālānusāryā-śaileya-vacāguru-punarnavaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.2.2.050a : aśvagandhā-varī-kṣīraśuklā-yaṣṭī-varā-rasaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.050c : śatāhvā-śūrpaparṇy-elā-tvak-pattraiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.2.051a : pakvaṃ mṛdv-agninā tailaṃ sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit |
Ah.2.2.051c : sūtikā-bāla-marmāsthi-hata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam || 51 ||
Ah.2.2.052a : jvara-gulma-grahonmāda-mūtrāghātāntra-vṛddhi-jit |
Ah.2.2.052c : dhanvantarer abhimataṃ yoni-roga-kṣayāpaham || 52 ||
Ah.2.2.053a : vasti-dvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi |
Ah.2.2.053c : janma-kāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharec chiśum || 53 ||
Ah.2.2.054a : madhukaṃ śāka-bījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca |
Ah.2.2.054c : aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇa-tilās tāmravallī śatāvarī || 54 ||
Ah.2.2.055a : vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpala-śārivā |
Ah.2.2.055c : anantā śārivā rāsnā padmā ca madhuyaṣṭikā || 55 ||
Ah.2.2.056a : bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmarya-kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam |
Ah.2.2.056c : pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā || 56 ||
Ah.2.2.057a : śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaseru madhukaṃ sitā |
Ah.2.2.057c : saptaitān payasā yogān ardha-śloka-samāpanān || 57 ||
Ah.2.2.058a : kramāt saptasu māseṣu garbhe sravati yojayet |
Ah.2.2.058c : kapittha-bilva-bṛhatī-paṭolekṣu-nidigdhikāt || 58 ||
Ah.2.2.059a : mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathāṣṭame |
Ah.2.2.059c : navame śārivānantā-payasyā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.2.060a : yojayed daśame māsi siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ payasyayā |
Ah.2.2.060c : atha-vā yaṣṭimadhuka-nāgarāmaradārubhiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.2.2.061a : avasthitaṃ lohitam aṅganāyā vātena garbhaṃ bruvate 'n-abhijñāḥ |
Ah.2.2.061c : garbhākṛti-tvāt kaṭukoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaiḥ srute punaḥ kevala eva rakte || 61 ||
Ah.2.2.062a : garbhaṃ jaḍā bhūta-hṛtaṃ vadanti mūrter na dṛṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ yatas taiḥ |
Ah.2.2.062c : ojo-'śana-tvād atha-vā-vyavasthair bhūtair upekṣyeta na garbha-mātā || 62 ||

2.3. Chapter 3. Athāṅgavibhāgaśārīrādhyāyaḥ


Ah.2.3.001a : śiro 'ntar-ādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ |
Ah.2.3.001c : ṣaḍ-aṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣi-hṛdayādikam || 1 ||
Ah.2.3.002a : śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaḥ kramād guṇāḥ |
Ah.2.3.002c : khānilāgny-ab-bhuvām eka-guṇa-vṛddhy-anvayaḥ pare || 2 ||
Ah.2.3.003a : tatra khāt khāni dehe 'smin śrotraṃ śabdo vivikta-tā |
Ah.2.3.003c : vātāt sparśa-tvag-ucchvāsā vahner dṛg-rūpa-paktayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.2.3.004a : āpyā jihvā-rasa-kledā ghrāṇa-gandhāsthi pārthivam |
Ah.2.3.004c : mṛdv atra mātṛ-jaṃ rakta-māṃsa-majja-gudādikam || 4 ||
Ah.2.3.005a : paitṛkaṃ tu sthiraṃ śukra-dhamany-asthi-kacādikam |
Ah.2.3.005c : caitanaṃ cittam akṣāṇi nānā-yoniṣu janma ca || 5 ||
Ah.2.3.006a : sātmya-jaṃ tv āyur ārogyam an-ālasyaṃ prabhā balam |
Ah.2.3.006c : rasa-jaṃ vapuṣo janma vṛttir vṛddhir a-lola-tā || 6 ||
Ah.2.3.007a : sāttvikaṃ śaucam āstikyaṃ śukla-dharma-rucir matiḥ |
Ah.2.3.007c : rājasaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tvaṃ māna-krud-dambha-matsaram || 7 ||
Ah.2.3.008a : tāmasaṃ bhayam a-jñānaṃ nidrālasyaṃ viṣādi-tā |
Ah.2.3.008c : iti bhūta-mayo dehas tatra sapta tvaco 'sṛjaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.2.3.009a : pacyamānāt prajāyante kṣīrāt santānikā iva |
Ah.2.3.009c : dhātv-āśayāntara-kledo vipakvaḥ svaṃ svam ūṣmaṇā || 9 ||
Ah.2.3.010a : śleṣma-snāyv-aparācchannaḥ kalākhyaḥ kāṣṭha-sāra-vat |
Ah.2.3.010c : tāḥ sapta sapta cādhārā raktasyādyaḥ kramāt pare || 10 ||
Ah.2.3.011a : kaphāma-pitta-pakvānāṃ vāyor mūtrasya ca smṛtāḥ |
Ah.2.3.011c : garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pitta-pakvāśayāntare || 11 ||
Ah.2.3.012a : koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam |
Ah.2.3.012c : yakṛt-plīhoṇḍukaṃ vṛkkau nābhi-ḍimbāntra-vastayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.3.013a : daśa jīvita-dhāmāni śiro-rasana-bandhanam |
Ah.2.3.013c : kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam || 13 ||
Ah.2.3.014a : jālāni kaṇḍarāś cāṅge pṛthak ṣo-ḍaśa nirdiśet |
Ah.2.3.014c : ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhra-jihvā-śiro-gatāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.2.3.015a : śastreṇa tāḥ pariharec catasro māṃsa-rajjavaḥ |
Ah.2.3.015c : catur-daśāsthi-saṅghātāḥ sīmantā dvi-guṇā nava || 15 ||
Ah.2.3.016a : asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi danta-nakhaiḥ saha |
Ah.2.3.016c : dhanvantaris tu trīṇy āha sandhīnāṃ ca śata-dvayam || 16 ||
Ah.2.3.017a : daśottaraṃ sahasre dve nijagādātri-nandanaḥ |
Ah.2.3.017c : snāvnāṃ nava-śatī pañca puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni tu || 17 ||
Ah.2.3.018a : adhikā viṃśatiḥ strīṇāṃ yoni-stana-samāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.018c : daśa mūla-sirā hṛt-sthās tāḥ sarvaṃ sarvato vapuḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.3.019a : rasātmakaṃ vahanty ojas tan-nibaddhaṃ hi ceṣṭitam |
Ah.2.3.019c : sthūla-mūlāḥ su-sūkṣmāgrāḥ pattra-rekhā-pratāna-vat || 19 ||
Ah.2.3.020a : bhidyante tās tataḥ sapta-śatāny āsāṃ bhavanti tu |
Ah.2.3.020c : tatraikaikaṃ ca śākhāyāṃ śataṃ tasmin na vedhayet || 20 ||
Ah.2.3.021a : sirāṃ jālan-dharāṃ nāma tisraś cābhyantarāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.021c : ṣo-ḍaśa-dvi-guṇāḥ śroṇyāṃ tāsāṃ dve dve tu vaṅkṣaṇe || 21 ||
Ah.2.3.022a : dve dve kaṭīka-taruṇe śastreṇāṣṭau spṛśen na tāḥ |
Ah.2.3.022c : pārśvayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśaikaikām ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet tayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.2.3.023a : dvā-daśa-dvi-guṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.3.023c : dve dve tatrordhva-gāminyau na śastreṇa parāmṛśet || 23 ||
Ah.2.3.024a : pṛṣṭha-vaj jaṭhare tāsāṃ mehanasyopari sthite |
Ah.2.3.024c : roma-rājīm ubhayato dve dve śastreṇa na spṛśet || 24 ||
Ah.2.3.025a : catvāriṃśad urasy āsāṃ catur-daśa na vedhayet |
Ah.2.3.025c : stana-rohita-tan-mūla-hṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam || 25 ||
Ah.2.3.026a : apastambhākhyayor ekāṃ tathāpālāpayor api |
Ah.2.3.026c : grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭha-vat tāsāṃ nīle manye kṛkāṭike || 26 ||
Ah.2.3.027a : vidhure mātṛkāś cāṣṭau ṣo-ḍaśeti parityajet |
Ah.2.3.027c : hanvoḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tāsāṃ dve sandhi-bandhana-karmaṇī || 27 ||
Ah.2.3.028a : jihvāyāṃ hanu-vat tāsām adho dve rasa-bodhane |
Ah.2.3.028c : dve ca vācaḥ-pravartinyau nāsāyāṃ catur-uttarā || 28 ||
Ah.2.3.029a : viṃśatir gandha-vedinyau tāsām ekāṃ ca tālu-gām |
Ah.2.3.029c : ṣaṭ-pañcāśan nayanayor nimeṣonmeṣa-karmaṇī || 29 ||
Ah.2.3.030a : dve dve apāṅgayor dve ca tāsāṃ ṣaḍ iti varjayet |
Ah.2.3.030c : nāsā-netrāśritāḥ ṣaṣṭir lalāṭe sthapanī-śritām || 30 ||
Ah.2.3.031a : tatraikāṃ dve tathāvartau catasraś ca kacānta-gāḥ |
Ah.2.3.031c : saptaivaṃ varjayet tāsāṃ karṇayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśātra tu || 31 ||
Ah.2.3.032a : dve śabda-bodhane śaṅkhau sirās tā eva cāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.032c : dve śaṅkha-sandhi-ge tāsāṃ mūrdhni dvā-daśa tatra tu || 32 ||
Ah.2.3.033a : ekaikāṃ pṛthag utkṣepa-sīmantādhipati-sthitām |
Ah.2.3.033c : ity a-vedhya-vibhāgārthaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ varṇitāḥ sirāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.2.3.034a : a-vedhyās tatra kārtsnyena dehe 'ṣṭā-navatis tathā |
Ah.2.3.034c : saṅkīrṇā grathitāḥ kṣudrā vakrāḥ sandhiṣu cāśritāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.2.3.035a : tāsāṃ śatānāṃ saptānāṃ pādo 'sraṃ vahate pṛthak |
Ah.2.3.035c : vāta-pitta-kaphair juṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ caivaṃ sthitā malāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.3.036a : śarīram anugṛhṇanti pīḍayanty anya-thā punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.036c : tatra śyāvāruṇāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pūrṇa-riktāḥ kṣaṇāt sirāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.3.037a : praspandinyaś ca vātāsraṃ vahante pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.2.3.037c : sparśoṣṇāḥ śīghra-vāhinyo nīla-pītāḥ kaphaṃ punaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.3.038a : gauryaḥ snigdhāḥ sthirāḥ śītāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ liṅga-saṅkare |
Ah.2.3.038c : gūḍhāḥ sama-sthitāḥ snigdhā rohiṇyaḥ śuddha-śoṇitam || 38 ||
Ah.2.3.039a : dhamanyo nābhi-sambaddhā viṃśatiś catur-uttarā |
Ah.2.3.039c : tābhiḥ parivṛtā nābhiś cakra-nābhir ivārakaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.2.3.040a : tābhiś cordhvam adhas tiryag deho 'yam anugṛhyate |
Ah.2.3.040c : srotāṃsi nāsike karṇau netre pāyv-āsya-mehanam || 40 ||
Ah.2.3.041a : stanau rakta-pathaś ceti nārīṇām adhikaṃ trayam |
Ah.2.3.041c : jīvitāyatanāny antaḥ srotāṃsy āhus trayo-daśa || 41 ||
Ah.2.3.042a : prāṇa-dhātu-malāmbho-'nna-vāhīny a-hita-sevanāt |
Ah.2.3.042c : tāni duṣṭāni rogāya viśuddhāni sukhāya ca || 42 ||
Ah.2.3.043a : sva-dhātu-sama-varṇāni vṛtta-sthūlāny aṇūni ca |
Ah.2.3.043c : srotāṃsi dīrghāṇy ākṛtyā pratāna-sadṛśāni ca || 43 ||
Ah.2.3.044a : āhāraś ca vihāraś ca yaḥ syād doṣa-guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
Ah.2.3.044c : dhātubhir vi-guṇo yaś ca srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.2.3.045a : ati-pravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo 'pi vā |
Ah.2.3.045c : vi-mārgato vā gamanaṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭi-lakṣaṇam || 45 ||
Ah.2.3.046a : bisānām iva sūkṣmāṇi dūraṃ pravisṛtāni ca |
Ah.2.3.046c : dvārāṇi srotasāṃ dehe raso yair upacīyate || 46 ||
Ah.2.3.047a : vyadhe tu srotasāṃ moha-kampādhmāna-vami-jvarāḥ |
Ah.2.3.047c : pralāpa-śūla-viṇ-mūtra-rodhā maraṇam eva vā || 47 ||
Ah.2.3.048a : sroto-viddham ato vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet |
Ah.2.3.048c : uddhṛtya śalyaṃ yatnena sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhānataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.3.049a : annasya paktā pittaṃ tu pācakākhyaṃ pureritam |
Ah.2.3.049c : doṣa-dhātu-malādīnām ūṣmety ātreya-śāsanam || 49 ||
Ah.2.3.049and1a : vāma-pārśvāśritaṃ nābheḥ kiñ-cit sūryasya maṇḍalam |
Ah.2.3.049and1c : tan-madhye maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ tan-madhye 'gnir vyavasthitaḥ || 49+1 ||
Ah.2.3.049and2ab : jarāyu-mātra-pracchannaḥ kāca-kośa-stha-dīpa-vat || 49+2ab ||
Ah.2.3.050a : tad-adhiṣṭhānam annasya grahaṇād grahaṇī matā |
Ah.2.3.050c : saiva dhanvantari-mate kalā pitta-dharāhvayā || 50 ||
Ah.2.3.051a : āyur-ārogya-vīryaujo-bhūta-dhātv-agni-puṣṭaye |
Ah.2.3.051c : sthitā pakvāśaya-dvāri bhukta-mārgārgaleva sā || 51 ||
Ah.2.3.052a : bhuktam āmāśaye ruddhvā sā vipācya nayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.052c : bala-vaty a-balā tv annam āmam eva vimuñcati || 52 ||
Ah.2.3.053a : grahaṇyā balam agnir hi sa cāpi grahaṇī-balaḥ |
Ah.2.3.053c : dūṣite 'gnāv ato duṣṭā grahaṇī roga-kāriṇī || 53 ||
Ah.2.3.054a : yad annaṃ deha-dhātv-ojo-bala-varṇādi-poṣaṇam |
Ah.2.3.054c : tatrāgnir hetur āhārān na hy a-pakvād rasādayaḥ || 54 ||
Ah.2.3.055a : annaṃ kāle 'bhyavahṛtaṃ koṣṭhaṃ prāṇānilāhṛtam |
Ah.2.3.055c : dravair vibhinna-saṅghātaṃ nītaṃ snehena mārdavam || 55 ||
Ah.2.3.056a : sandhukṣitaḥ samānena pacaty āmāśaya-sthitam |
Ah.2.3.056c : audaryo 'gnir yathā bāhyaḥ sthālī-sthaṃ toya-taṇḍulam || 56 ||
Ah.2.3.057a : ādau ṣaḍ-rasam apy annaṃ madhurī-bhūtam īrayet |
Ah.2.3.057c : phenī-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ vidāhād amla-tāṃ tataḥ || 57 ||
Ah.2.3.058a : pittam āmāśayāt kuryāc cyavamānaṃ cyutaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.058c : agninā śoṣitaṃ pakvaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kaṭu mārutam || 58 ||
Ah.2.3.059a : bhaumāpyāgneya-vāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sa-nābhasāḥ |
Ah.2.3.059c : pañcāhāra-guṇān svān svān pārthivādīn pacanty anu || 59 ||
Ah.2.3.060a : yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣṇanti pakvā bhūta-guṇān pṛthak |
Ah.2.3.060c : pārthivāḥ pārthivān eva śeṣāḥ śeṣāṃś ca deha-gān || 60 ||
Ah.2.3.061a : kiṭṭaṃ sāraś ca tat pakvam annaṃ sambhavati dvi-dhā |
Ah.2.3.061c : tatrācchaṃ kiṭṭam annasya mūtraṃ vidyād ghanam śakṛt || 61 ||
Ah.2.3.062a : sāras tu saptabhir bhūyo yathā-svaṃ pacyate 'gnibhiḥ |
Ah.2.3.062c : rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medas tato 'sthi ca || 62 ||
Ah.2.3.063a : asthno majjā tataḥ śukraṃ śukrād garbhaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.2.3.063c : kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu prasvedo nakha-roma ca || 63 ||
Ah.2.3.064a : sneho 'kṣi-tvag-viṣām ojo dhātūnāṃ krama-śo malāḥ |
Ah.2.3.064c : prasāda-kiṭṭau dhātūnāṃ pākād evaṃ dvi-dharcchataḥ || 64 ||
Ah.2.3.065a : paras-paropasaṃstambhād dhātu-sneha-param-parā |
Ah.2.3.065c : ke-cid āhur aho-rātrāt ṣaḍ-ahād apare pare || 65 ||
Ah.2.3.066a : māsena yāti śukra-tvam annaṃ pāka-kramādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.3.066c : santatā bhojya-dhātūnāṃ parivṛttis tu cakra-vat || 66 ||
Ah.2.3.067a : vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate |
Ah.2.3.067c : prāyaḥ karoty aho-rātrāt karmānyad api bheṣajam || 67 ||
Ah.2.3.068a : vyānena rasa-dhātur hi vikṣepocita-karmaṇā |
Ah.2.3.068c : yuga-pat sarvato 'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā || 68 ||
Ah.2.3.069a : kṣipyamāṇaḥ kha-vaiguṇyād rasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ |
Ah.2.3.069c : tasmin vikāraṃ kurute khe varṣam iva toya-daḥ || 69 ||
Ah.2.3.070a : doṣāṇām api caivaṃ syād eka-deśa-prakopaṇam |
Ah.2.3.070c : anna-bhautika-dhātv-agni-karmeti paribhāṣitam || 70 ||
Ah.2.3.071a : annasya paktā sarveṣāṃ paktṝṇām adhiko mataḥ |
Ah.2.3.071c : tan-mūlās te hi tad-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayātmakāḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.3.072a : tasmāt taṃ vidhi-vad yuktair anna-pānendhanair hitaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.072c : pālayet prayatas tasya sthitau hy āyur-bala-sthitiḥ || 72 ||
Ah.2.3.073a : samaḥ samāne sthāna-sthe viṣamo 'gnir vi-mārga-ge |
Ah.2.3.073c : pittābhimūrchite tīkṣṇo mando 'smin kapha-pīḍite || 73 ||
Ah.2.3.074a : samo 'gnir viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś caivaṃ catur-vidhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.074c : yaḥ pacet samyag evānnaṃ bhuktaṃ samyak samas tv asau || 74 ||
Ah.2.3.075a : viṣamo '-samyag apy āśu samyag vāpi cirāt pacet |
Ah.2.3.075c : tīkṣṇo vahniḥ pacec chīghram a-samyag api bhojanam || 75 ||
Ah.2.3.076a : mandas tu samyag apy annam upayuktaṃ cirāt pacet |
Ah.2.3.076c : kṛtvāsya-śoṣāṭopāntra-kūjanādhmāna-gauravam || 76 ||
Ah.2.3.076and1a : śānte 'gnau mriyate yukte ciraṃ jīvaty an-āmayaḥ |
Ah.2.3.076and1c : rogī syād vikṛte mūlam agni-stambhān nirucyate || 76+1 ||
Ah.2.3.077a : saha-jaṃ kāla-jaṃ yukti-kṛtaṃ deha-balaṃ tri-dhā |
Ah.2.3.077c : tatra sat-tva-śarīrotthaṃ prākṛtaṃ saha-jaṃ balam || 77 ||
Ah.2.3.078a : vayaḥ-kṛtam ṛtūtthaṃ ca kāla-jaṃ yukti-jaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.078c : vihārāhāra-janitaṃ tathorjas-kara-yoga-jam || 78 ||
Ah.2.3.079a : deśo 'lpa-vāri-dru-nago jāṅgalaḥ sv-alpa-roga-daḥ |
Ah.2.3.079c : ānūpo viparīto 'smāt samaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.2.3.080a : majja-medo-vasā-mūtra-pitta-śleṣma-śakṛnty asṛk |
Ah.2.3.080c : raso jalaṃ ca dehe 'sminn ekaikāñjali-vardhitam || 80 ||
Ah.2.3.081a : pṛthak sva-prasṛtaṃ proktam ojo-mastiṣka-retasām |
Ah.2.3.081c : dvāv añjalī tu stanyasya catvāro rajasaḥ striyāḥ || 81 ||
Ah.2.3.082ab : sama-dhātor idaṃ mānaṃ vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayāv ataḥ || 82ab ||
Ah.2.3.083a : śukrāsṛg-garbhiṇī-bhojya-ceṣṭā-garbhāśayartuṣu |
Ah.2.3.083c : yaḥ syād doṣo 'dhikas tena prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhoditā || 83 ||
Ah.2.3.084a : vibhu-tvād āśu-kāri-tvād bali-tvād anya-kopanāt |
Ah.2.3.084c : svātantryād bahu-roga-tvād doṣāṇāṃ prabalo 'nilaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.2.3.085a : prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭita-dhūsara-keśa-gātrāḥ |
Ah.2.3.085c : śīta-dviṣaś cala-dhṛti-smṛti-buddhi-ceṣṭā-sauhārda-dṛṣṭi-gatayo 'ti-bahu-pralāpāḥ || 85 ||
Ah.2.3.086a : alpa-vitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ sanna-sakta-cala-jarjara-vācaḥ |
Ah.2.3.086c : nāstikā bahu-bhujaḥ sa-vilāsā gīta-hāsa-mṛgayā-kali-lolāḥ || 86 ||
Ah.2.3.087a : madhurāmla-paṭūṣṇa-sātmya-kāṅkṣāḥ kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yātāḥ |
Ah.2.3.087c : na dṛḍhā na jitendriyā na cāryā na ca kāntā-dayitā bahu-prajā vā || 87 ||
Ah.2.3.088a : netrāṇi caiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi vṛttāny a-cārūṇi mṛtopamāni |
Ah.2.3.088c : unmīlitānīva bhavanti supte śaila-drumāṃs te gaganaṃ ca yānti || 88 ||
Ah.2.3.089a : a-dhanyā matsarādhmātāḥ stenāḥ prodbaddha-piṇḍikāḥ |
Ah.2.3.089c : śva-śṛgāloṣṭra-gṛdhrākhu-kākānūkāś ca vātikāḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.3.090a : pittaṃ vahnir vahni-jaṃ vā yad asmāt pittodriktas tīkṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ |
Ah.2.3.090c : gauroṣṇāṅgas tāmra-hastāṅghri-vaktraḥ śūro mānī piṅga-keśo 'lpa-romā || 90 ||
Ah.2.3.091a : dayita-mālya-vilepana-maṇḍanaḥ su-caritaḥ śucir āśrita-vatsalaḥ |
Ah.2.3.091c : vibhava-sāhasa-buddhi-balānvito bhavati bhīṣu gatir dviṣatām api || 91 ||
Ah.2.3.092a : medhāvī pra-śithila-sandhi-bandha-māṃso nārīṇām an-abhimato 'lpa-śukra-kāmaḥ |
Ah.2.3.092c : āvāsaḥ palita-taraṅga-nīlikānāṃ bhuṅkte 'nnaṃ madhura-kaṣāya-tikta-śītam || 92 ||
Ah.2.3.093a : gharma-dveṣī svedanaḥ pūti-gandhir bhūry-uccāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.093c : suptaḥ paśyet karṇikārān palāśān dig-dāholkā-vidyud-arkānalāṃś ca || 93 ||
Ah.2.3.094a : tanūni piṅgāni calāni caiṣāṃ tanv-alpa-pakṣmāṇi hima-priyāṇi |
Ah.2.3.094c : krodhena madyena raveś ca bhāsā rāgaṃ vrajanty āśu vilocanāni || 94 ||
Ah.2.3.095a : madhyāyuṣo madhya-balāḥ piṇḍitāḥ kleśa-bhīravaḥ |
Ah.2.3.095c : vyāghrarkṣa-kapi-mārjāra-yakṣānūkāś ca paittikāḥ || 95 ||
Ah.2.3.096a : śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo gūḍha-snigdha-śliṣṭa-sandhy-asthi-māṃsaḥ |
Ah.2.3.096c : kṣut-tṛḍ-duḥkha-kleśa-gharmair a-tapto buddhyā yuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ satya-sandhaḥ || 96 ||
Ah.2.3.097a : priyaṅgu-dūrvā-śara-kāṇḍa-śastra- go-rocanā-padma-suvarṇa-varṇaḥ |
Ah.2.3.097c : pralamba-bāhuḥ pṛthu-pīna-vakṣā mahā-lalāṭo ghana-nīla-keśaḥ || 97 ||
Ah.2.3.098a : mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-deho bahv-ojo-rati-rasa-śukra-putra-bhṛtyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.098c : dharmātmā vadati na niṣṭhuraṃ ca jātu pracchannaṃ vahati dṛḍhaṃ ciraṃ ca vairam || 98 ||
Ah.2.3.099a : sa-mada-dvi-radendra-tulya-yāto jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-siṃha-ghoṣaḥ |
Ah.2.3.099c : smṛti-mān abhiyoga-vān vinīto na ca bālye 'py ati-rodano na lolaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.2.3.100a : tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukoṣṇa-rūkṣam alpaṃ sa bhuṅkte bala-vāṃs tathāpi |
Ah.2.3.100c : raktānta-su-snigdha-viśāla-dīrgha- su-vyakta-śuklāsita-pakṣmalākṣaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.2.3.101a : alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanehaḥ prājyāyur-vitto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.101c : śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣaḥ kṣamā-vān āryo nidrālur dīrgha-sūtraḥ kṛta-jñaḥ || 101 ||
Ah.2.3.102a : ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ su-lajjo bhakto gurūṇāṃ sthira-sauhṛdaś ca |
Ah.2.3.102c : svapne sa-padmān sa-vihaṅga-mālāṃs toyāśayān paśyati toya-dāṃś ca || 102 ||
Ah.2.3.103a : brahma-rudrendra-varuṇa-tārkṣya-haṃsa-gajādhipaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.103c : śleṣma-prakṛtayas tulyās tathā siṃhāśva-go-vṛṣaiḥ || 103 ||
Ah.2.3.104a : prakṛtīr dvaya-sarvotthā dvandva-sarva-guṇodaye |
Ah.2.3.104c : śaucāstikyādibhiś caivaṃ guṇair guṇa-mayīr vadet || 104 ||
Ah.2.3.105a : vayas tv ā-ṣo-ḍaśād bālaṃ tatra dhātv-indriyaujasām |
Ah.2.3.105c : vṛddhir ā-saptater madhyaṃ tatrā-vṛddhiḥ paraṃ kṣayaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.2.3.106a : svaṃ svaṃ hasta-trayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ |
Ah.2.3.106c : na ca yad yuktam udriktair aṣṭābhir ninditair nijaiḥ || 106 ||
Ah.2.3.107a : a-romaśāsita-sthūla-dīrgha-tvaiḥ sa-viparyayaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.107c : su-snigdhā mṛdavaḥ sūkṣmā naika-mūlāḥ sthirāḥ kacāḥ || 107 ||
Ah.2.3.108a : lalāṭam unnataṃ śliṣṭa-śaṅkham ardhendu-sannibham |
Ah.2.3.108c : karṇau nīconnatau paścān mahāntau śliṣṭa-māṃsalau || 108 ||
Ah.2.3.109a : netre vyaktāsita-site su-baddha-ghana-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.2.3.109c : unnatāgrā mahocchvāsā pīnarjur nāsikā samā || 109 ||
Ah.2.3.110a : oṣṭhau raktāv an-udvṛttau mahatyau nolbaṇe hanū |
Ah.2.3.110c : mahad āsyaṃ ghanā dantāḥ snigdhāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 110 ||
Ah.2.3.111a : jihvā raktāyatā tanvī māṃsalaṃ cibukaṃ mahat |
Ah.2.3.111c : grīvā hrasvā ghanā vṛttā skandhāv unnata-pīvarau || 111 ||
Ah.2.3.112a : udaraṃ dakṣiṇāvarta-gūḍha-nābhi samunnatam |
Ah.2.3.112c : tanu-raktonnata-nakhaṃ snigdhaṃ ā-tāmra-māṃsalam || 112 ||
Ah.2.3.113a : dīrghā-cchidrāṅguli mahat pāṇi-pādaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.2.3.113c : gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ nigūḍhāḥ sandhayo dṛḍhāḥ || 113 ||
Ah.2.3.114a : dhīraḥ svaro 'nunādī ca varṇaḥ snigdhaḥ sthira-prabhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.114c : sva-bhāva-jaṃ sthiraṃ sat-tvam a-vikāri vipatsv api || 114 ||
Ah.2.3.115a : uttarottara-su-kṣetraṃ vapur garbhādi-nī-rujam |
Ah.2.3.115c : āyāma-jñāna-vijñānair vardhamānaṃ śanaiḥ śubham || 115 ||
Ah.2.3.116a : iti sarva-guṇopete śarīre śaradāṃ śatam |
Ah.2.3.116c : āyur aiśvaryam iṣṭāś ca sarve bhāvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 116 ||
Ah.2.3.117a : tvag-raktādīni sat-tvāntāny agryāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram |
Ah.2.3.117c : bala-pramāṇa-jñānārthaṃ sārāṇy uktāni dehinām || 117 ||
Ah.2.3.118a : sārair upetaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt paraṃ gaurava-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.2.3.118c : sarvārambheṣu cāśā-vān sahiṣṇuḥ san-matiḥ sthiraḥ || 118 ||
Ah.2.3.119a : an-utsekaṃ a-dainyaṃ ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca sevate |
Ah.2.3.119c : sat-tva-vāṃs tapyamānas tu rājaso naiva tāmasaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.2.3.120a : dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-brahma-carya-kṛta-jña-tāḥ |
Ah.2.3.120c : rasāyanāni maitrī ca puṇyāyur-vṛddhi-kṛd gaṇaḥ || 120 ||

2.4. Chapter 4. Athamarmavibhāgaśārīrādhyāyaḥ


Ah.2.4.001a : saptottaraṃ marma-śataṃ teṣām ekā-daśādiśet |
Ah.2.4.001c : pṛthak sakthnos tathā bāhvos trīṇi koṣṭhe navorasi || 1 ||
Ah.2.4.002a : pṛṣṭhe catur-daśordhvaṃ tu jatros triṃśac ca sapta ca |
Ah.2.4.002c : madhye pāda-talasyāhur abhito madhyamāṅgulīm || 2 ||
Ah.2.4.003a : tala-hṛn nāma rujayā tatra viddhasya pañca-tā |
Ah.2.4.003c : aṅguṣṭhāṅguli-madhya-sthaṃ kṣipraṃ ākṣepa-māraṇam || 3 ||
Ah.2.4.004a : tasyordhvaṃ dvy-aṅgule kūrcaḥ pāda-bhramaṇa-kampa-kṛt |
Ah.2.4.004c : gulpha-sandher adhaḥ kūrca-śiraḥ śopha-rujā-karam || 4 ||
Ah.2.4.005a : jaṅghā-caraṇayoḥ sandhau gulpho ruk-stambha-māndya-kṛt |
Ah.2.4.005c : jaṅghāntare tv indra-vastir mārayaty asṛjaḥ kṣayāt || 5 ||
Ah.2.4.006a : jaṅghorvoḥ saṅgame jānu khañja-tā tatra jīvataḥ |
Ah.2.4.006c : jānunas try-aṅgulād ūrdhvam āṇy-ūru-stambha-śopha-kṛt || 6 ||
Ah.2.4.007a : urvy ūru-madhye tad-vedhāt sakthi-śoṣo 'sra-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.2.4.007c : ūru-mūle lohitākṣaṃ hanti pakṣam asṛk-kṣayāt || 7 ||
Ah.2.4.008a : muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇayor madhye viṭapaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam |
Ah.2.4.008c : iti sakthnos tathā bāhvor maṇi-bandho 'tra gulpha-vat || 8 ||
Ah.2.4.009a : kūrparaṃ jānu-vat kauṇyaṃ tayor viṭapa-vat punaḥ |
Ah.2.4.009c : kakṣākṣa-madhye kakṣā-dhṛk kuṇi-tvaṃ tatra jāyate || 9 ||
Ah.2.4.010a : sthūlāntra-baddhaḥ sadyo-ghno viḍ-vāta-vamano gudaḥ |
Ah.2.4.010c : mūtrāśayo dhanur-vakro vastir alpāsra-māṃsa-gaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.2.4.011a : ekādho-vadano madhye kaṭyāḥ sadyo nihanty asūn |
Ah.2.4.011c : ṛte 'śmarī-vraṇād viddhas tatrāpy ubhayataś ca saḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.4.012a : mūtra-srāvy ekato bhinne vraṇo rohec ca yatnataḥ |
Ah.2.4.012c : dehāma-pakva-sthānānāṃ madhye sarva-sirāśrayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.4.013a : nābhiḥ so 'pi hi sadyo-ghno dvāram āmāśayasya ca |
Ah.2.4.013c : sat-tvādi-dhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥ-koṣṭha-madhya-gam || 13 ||
Ah.2.4.014a : stana-rohita-mūlākhye dvy-aṅgule stanayor vadet |
Ah.2.4.014c : ūrdhvādho 'sra-kaphāpūrṇa-koṣṭho naśyet tayoḥ kramāt || 14 ||
Ah.2.4.015a : apastambhāv uraḥ-pārśve nāḍyāv anila-vāhinī |
Ah.2.4.015c : raktena pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra śvāsāt kāsāc ca naśyati || 15 ||
Ah.2.4.016a : pṛṣṭha-vaṃśorasor madhye tayor eva ca pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.016c : adho 'ṃsa-kūṭayor vidyād apālāpākhya-marmaṇī || 16 ||
Ah.2.4.017a : tayoḥ koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe naśyed yātena pūya-tām |
Ah.2.4.017c : pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya śroṇi-karṇau prati sthite || 17 ||
Ah.2.4.018a : vaṃśāśrite sphijor ūrdhvaṃ kaṭīka-taruṇe smṛte |
Ah.2.4.018c : tatra rakta-kṣayāt pāṇdur hīna-rūpo vinaśyati || 18 ||
Ah.2.4.019a : pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ hy ubhayato yau sandhī kaṭi-pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.019c : jaghanasya bahir-bhāge marmaṇī tau kukundarau || 19 ||
Ah.2.4.020a : ceṣṭā-hānir adhaḥ-kāye sparśā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhāt |
Ah.2.4.020c : pārśvāntara-nibaddhau yāv upari śroṇi-karṇayoḥ || 20 ||
Ah.2.4.021a : āśaya-cchādanau tau tu nitambau taruṇāsthi-gau |
Ah.2.4.021c : adhaḥ-śarīre śopho 'tra daurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.2.4.022a : pārśvāntara-nibaddhau ca madhye jaghana-pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.022c : tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭau pārśva-sandhī tayor vyadhāt || 22 ||
Ah.2.4.023a : rakta-pūrita-koṣṭhasya śarīrāntara-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.2.4.023c : stana-mūlārjave bhāge pṛṣṭha-vaṃśāśraye sire || 23 ||
Ah.2.4.024a : bṛhatyau tatra viddhasya maraṇaṃ rakta-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.2.4.024c : bāhu-mūlābhisambaddhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ || 24 ||
Ah.2.4.025a : aṃsayoḥ phalake bāhu-svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhāt |
Ah.2.4.025c : grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvā-bāhu-śiro-'ntare || 25 ||
Ah.2.4.026a : skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-sambandhāv aṃsau bāhu-kriyā-harau |
Ah.2.4.026c : kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayataḥ sirā hanu-samāśritāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.4.027a : catasras tāsu nīle dve manye dve marmaṇī smṛte |
Ah.2.4.027c : svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtyaṃ rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe || 27 ||
Ah.2.4.028a : kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayato jihvā-nāsā-gatāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.2.4.028c : pṛthak catasras tāḥ sadyo ghnanty asūn mātṛkāhvayāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.4.029a : kṛkāṭike śiro-grīvā-sandhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ |
Ah.2.4.029c : adhas-tāt karṇayor nimne vidhure śruti-hāriṇī || 29 ||
Ah.2.4.030a : phaṇāv ubhayato ghrāṇa-mārgaṃ śrotra-pathānugau |
Ah.2.4.030c : antar-gala-sthitau vedhād gandha-vijñāna-hāriṇau || 30 ||
Ah.2.4.031a : netrayor bāhyato 'pāṅgau bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor adhaḥ |
Ah.2.4.031c : tathopari bhruvor nimnāv āvartāv āndhyam eṣu tu || 31 ||
Ah.2.4.032a : anu-karṇaṃ lalāṭānte śaṅkhau sadyo-vināśanau |
Ah.2.4.032c : keśānte śaṅkhayor ūrdhvam utkṣepau sthapani punaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.2.4.033a : bhruvor madhye traye 'py atra śalye jīved an-uddhṛte |
Ah.2.4.033c : svayaṃ vā patite pākāt sadyo naśyati tūddhṛte || 33 ||
Ah.2.4.034a : jihvākṣi-nāsikā-śrotra-kha-catuṣṭaya-saṅgame |
Ah.2.4.034c : tālūny āsyāni catvāri srotasāṃ teṣu marmasu || 34 ||
Ah.2.4.035a : viddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyeṣu sadyas tyajati jīvitam |
Ah.2.4.035c : kapāle sandhayaḥ pañca sīmantās tiryag-ūrdhva-gāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.4.036a : bhramonmāda-mano-nāśais teṣu viddheṣu naśyati |
Ah.2.4.036c : āntaro mastakasyordhvaṃ sirā-sandhi-samāgamaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.4.037a : romāvarto 'dhipo nāma marma sadyo haraty asūn |
Ah.2.4.037c : viṣamaṃ spandanaṃ yatra pīḍite ruk ca marma tat || 37 ||
Ah.2.4.038a : māṃsāsthi-snāyu-dhamanī-sirā-sandhi-samāgamaḥ |
Ah.2.4.038c : syān marmeti ca tenātra su-tarāṃ jīvitaṃ sthitam || 38 ||
Ah.2.4.039a : bāhulyena tu nirdeśaḥ ṣo-ḍhaivaṃ marma-kalpanā |
Ah.2.4.039c : prāṇāyatana-sāmānyād aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ matam || 39 ||
Ah.2.4.040a : māṃsa-jāni daśendrākhya-tala-hṛt-stana-rohitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.040c : śaṅkhau kaṭīka-taruṇe nitambāv aṃsayoḥ phale || 40 ||
Ah.2.4.041a : asthny aṣṭau snāva-marmāṇi trayo-viṃśatir āṇayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.041c : kūrca-kūrca-śiro-'pāṅga-kṣiprotkṣepāṃsa-vastayaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.2.4.042a : gudāpastambha-vidhura-śṛṅgāṭāni navādiśet |
Ah.2.4.042c : marmāṇi dhamanī-sthāni sapta-triṃśat sirāśrayāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.2.4.043a : bṛhatyau mātṛkā nīle manye kakṣā-dharau phaṇau |
Ah.2.4.043c : viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśva-sandhī stanādhare || 43 ||
Ah.2.4.044a : apālāpau sthapany urvyaś catasro lohitāni ca |
Ah.2.4.044c : sandhau viṃśatir āvartau maṇi-bandhau kukundarau || 44 ||
Ah.2.4.045a : sīmantāḥ kūrparau gulphau kṛkāṭyau jānunī patiḥ |
Ah.2.4.045c : māṃsa-marma gudo 'nyeṣāṃ snāvni kakṣā-dharau tathā || 45 ||
Ah.2.4.046a : viṭapau vidhurākhye ca śṛṅgāṭāni sirāsu tu |
Ah.2.4.046c : apastambhāv apāṅgau ca dhamanī-sthaṃ na taiḥ smṛtam || 46 ||
Ah.2.4.047a : viddhe 'jasram asṛk-srāvo māṃsa-dhāvana-vat tanuḥ |
Ah.2.4.047c : pāṇḍu-tvam indriyā-jñānaṃ maraṇam cāśu māṃsa-je || 47 ||
Ah.2.4.048a : majjānvito 'ccho vicchinnaḥ srāvo ruk cāsthi-marmaṇi |
Ah.2.4.048c : āyāmākṣepaka-stambhāḥ snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā || 48 ||
Ah.2.4.049a : yāna-sthānāsanā-śaktir vaikalyam atha vāntakaḥ |
Ah.2.4.049c : raktaṃ sa-śabda-phenoṣṇaṃ dhamanī-sthe vi-cetasaḥ || 49 ||
Ah.2.4.050a : sirā-marma-vyadhe sāndram ajasraṃ bahv asṛk sravet |
Ah.2.4.050c : tat-kṣayāt tṛḍ-bhrama-śvāsa-moha-hidhmābhir antakaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.4.051a : vastu śūkair ivākīrṇaṃ rūḍhe ca kuṇi-khañja-tā |
Ah.2.4.051c : bala-ceṣṭā-kṣayaḥ śoṣaḥ parva-śophaś ca sandhi-je || 51 ||
Ah.2.4.052a : nābhi-śaṅkhādhipāpāna-hṛc-chṛṅgāṭaka-vastayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.052c : aṣṭau ca mātṛkāḥ sadyo nighnanty ekān-na-viṃśatiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.2.4.053a : saptāhaḥ paramas teṣāṃ kālaḥ kālasya karṣaṇe |
Ah.2.4.053c : trayas-triṃśad-apastambha-tala-hṛt-pārśva-sandhayaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.2.4.054a : kaṭī-taruṇa-sīmanta-stana-mūlendra-vastayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.054c : kṣiprāpālāpa-bṛhatī-nitamba-stana-rohitāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.2.4.055a : kālāntara-prāṇa-harā māsa-māsārdha-jīvitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.055c : utkṣepau sthapanī trīṇi vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra hi || 55 ||
Ah.2.4.056a : vāyur māṃsa-vasā-majja-mastuluṅgāni śoṣayet |
Ah.2.4.056c : śalyāpāye vinirgacchan śvāsāt kāsāc ca hanty asūn || 56 ||
Ah.2.4.057a : phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhure nīle manye kṛkāṭike |
Ah.2.4.057c : aṃsāṃsa-phalakāvarta-viṭaporvī-kukundarāḥ || 57 ||
Ah.2.4.058a : sa-jānu-lohitākṣāṇi-kakṣā-dhṛk-kūrca-kūrparāḥ |
Ah.2.4.058c : vaikalyam iti catvāri catvāriṃśac ca kurvate || 58 ||
Ah.2.4.059a : haranti tāny api prāṇān kadā-cid abhighātataḥ |
Ah.2.4.059c : aṣṭau kūrca-śiro-gulpha-maṇi-bandhā rujā-karāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.4.060a : teṣāṃ viṭapa-kakṣā-dhṛg-urvyaḥ kūrca-śirāṃsi ca |
Ah.2.4.060c : dvā-daśāṅgula-mānāni dvy-aṅgule maṇi-bandhane || 60 ||
Ah.2.4.061a : gulphau ca stana-mūle ca try-aṅgulaṃ jānu-kūrparam |
Ah.2.4.061c : apāna-vasti-hṛn-nābhi-nīlāḥ sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.4.062a : kūrca-śṛṅgāṭa-manyāś ca triṃśad ekena varjitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.062c : ātma-pāṇi-talonmānāḥ śeṣāṇy ardhāṅgulaṃ vadet || 62 ||
Ah.2.4.063a : pañcāśat ṣaṭ ca marmāṇi tila-vrīhi-samāny api |
Ah.2.4.063c : iṣṭāni marmāṇy anyeṣāṃ catur-dhoktāḥ sirās tu yāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.2.4.064a : tarpayanti vapuḥ kṛtsnaṃ tā marmāṇy āśritās tataḥ |
Ah.2.4.064c : tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-artha-pravṛtter dhātu-saṅkṣaye || 64 ||
Ah.2.4.065a : vṛddhaś calo rujas tīvrāḥ pratanoti samīrayan |
Ah.2.4.065c : tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇā-śoṣa-mada-bhramān || 65 ||
Ah.2.4.066a : svinna-srasta-ślatha-tanuṃ haraty enaṃ tato 'ntakaḥ |
Ah.2.4.066c : vardhayet sandhito gātraṃ marmaṇy abhihate drutam || 66 ||
Ah.2.4.067a : chedanāt sandhi-deśasya saṅkucanti sirā hy ataḥ |
Ah.2.4.067c : jīvitaṃ prāṇināṃ tatra rakte tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 67 ||
Ah.2.4.068a : su-vikṣato 'py ato jīved a-marmaṇi na marmaṇi |
Ah.2.4.068c : prāṇa-ghātini jīvet tu kaś-cid vaidya-guṇena cet || 68 ||
Ah.2.4.069a : a-samagrābhighātāc ca so 'pi vaikalyam aśnute |
Ah.2.4.069c : tasmāt kṣāra-viṣāgny-ādīn yatnān marmasu varjayet || 69 ||
Ah.2.4.070a : marmābhighātaḥ sv-alpo 'pi prāya-śo bādhate-tarām |
Ah.2.4.070c : rogā marmāśrayās tad-vat prakrāntā yatnato 'pi ca || 70 ||

2.5. Chapter 5. Atha vikṛtivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.2.5.001a : puṣpaṃ phalasya dhūmo 'gner varṣasya jala-dodayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.001c : yathā bhaviṣyato liṅgaṃ riṣṭaṃ mṛtyos tathā dhruvam || 1 ||
Ah.2.5.001and-1-a : āyuṣ-mati kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sa-phalāḥ samprayojitāḥ |
Ah.2.5.001and-1-c : bhavanti bhiṣajāṃ bhūtyai kṛta-jña iva bhū-bhuji || 1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.001and-2-a : kṣīṇāyuṣi kṛtaṃ karma vyarthaṃ kṛtam ivādhame |
Ah.2.5.001and-2-c : a-yaśo deha-sandehaṃ svārtha-hāniṃ ca yacchati || 1+(2) ||
Ah.2.5.001and-3-a : tarhīdānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sampracakṣate |
Ah.2.5.001and-3-c : vikṛtiḥ prakṛteḥ prājñaiḥ pradiṣṭā riṣṭa-sañjñayā || 1+(3) ||
Ah.2.5.002a : ariṣṭaṃ nāsti maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭa-riṣṭaṃ ca jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.002c : ariṣṭe riṣṭa-vijñānaṃ na ca riṣṭe 'py a-naipuṇāt || 2 ||
Ah.2.5.003a : ke-cit tu tad dvi-dhety āhuḥ sthāyy-a-sthāyi-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.2.5.003c : doṣāṇām api bāhulyād riṣṭābhāsaḥ samudbhavet || 3 ||
Ah.2.5.004a : sa doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet sthāyy avaśyaṃ tu mṛtyave |
Ah.2.5.004c : rūpendriya-svara-cchāyā-praticchāyā-kriyādiṣu || 4 ||
Ah.2.5.005a : anyeṣv api ca bhāveṣu prākṛteṣv a-nimittataḥ |
Ah.2.5.005c : vikṛtir yā samāsena riṣṭaṃ tad iti lakṣayet || 5 ||
Ah.2.5.006a : keśa-roma-nir-abhyaṅgaṃ yasyābhyaktam ivekṣyate |
Ah.2.5.006c : yasyāty-arthaṃ cale netre stabdhāntar-gata-nirgate || 6 ||
Ah.2.5.007a : jihme vistṛta-saṅkṣipte saṅkṣipta-vinata-bhruṇī |
Ah.2.5.007c : udbhrānta-darśane hīna-darśane nakulopame || 7 ||
Ah.2.5.008a : kapotābhe alātābhe srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.2.5.008c : nāsikāty-artha-vivṛtā saṃvṛtā piṭikācitā || 8 ||
Ah.2.5.009a : ucchūnā sphuṭitā mlānā yasyauṣṭho yāty adho 'dharaḥ |
Ah.2.5.009c : ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaḥ syātāṃ vā pakva-jambū-nibhāv ubhau || 9 ||
Ah.2.5.010a : dantāḥ sa-śarkarāḥ śyāvās tāmrāḥ puṣpita-paṅkitāḥ |
Ah.2.5.010c : sahasaiva pateyur vā jihvā jihmā visarpiṇī || 10 ||
Ah.2.5.011a : śūnā śuṣkā guruḥ śyāvā liptā suptā sa-kaṇṭakā |
Ah.2.5.011c : śiraḥ śiro-dharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.5.012a : hanū vā piṇḍam āsya-sthaṃ śaknuvanti na yasya ca |
Ah.2.5.012c : yasyā-nimittam aṅgāni gurūṇy ati-laghūni vā || 12 ||
Ah.2.5.013a : viṣa-doṣād vinā yasya khebhyo raktaṃ pravartate |
Ah.2.5.013c : utsiktaṃ mehanaṃ yasya vṛṣaṇāv ati-niḥsṛtau || 13 ||
Ah.2.5.014a : ato 'nya-thā vā yasya syāt sarve te kāla-coditāḥ |
Ah.2.5.014c : yasyā-pūrvāḥ sirā-lekhā bālendv-ākṛtayo 'pi vā || 14 ||
Ah.2.5.015a : lalāṭe vasti-śīrṣe vā ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.015c : padminī-pattra-vat toyaṃ śarīre yasya dehinaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.2.5.016a : plavate plavamānasya ṣaṇ māsās tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.016c : haritābhāḥ sirā yasya roma-kūpāś ca saṃvṛtāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.2.5.017a : so 'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittān maraṇam aśnute |
Ah.2.5.017c : yasya go-maya-cūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhni mukhe 'pi vā || 17 ||
Ah.2.5.018a : sa-snehaṃ mūrdhni dhūmo vā māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.018c : mūrdhni bhruvor vā kurvanti sīmantāvartakā navāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.5.019a : mṛtyuṃ svasthasya ṣaḍ-rātrāt tri-rātrād āturasya tu |
Ah.2.5.019c : jihvā śyāvā mukhaṃ pūti savyam akṣi nimajjati || 19 ||
Ah.2.5.020a : khagā vā mūrdhni līyante yasya taṃ parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.020c : yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyaty uro bhṛśam || 20 ||
Ah.2.5.021a : ārdreṣu sarva-gātreṣu so 'rdha-māsaṃ na jīvati |
Ah.2.5.021c : a-kasmād yuga-pad gātre varṇau prākṛta-vaikṛtau || 21 ||
Ah.2.5.022a : tathaivopacaya-glāni-raukṣya-snehādi mṛtyave |
Ah.2.5.022c : yasya sphuṭeyur aṅgulyo nākṛṣṭā na sa jīvati || 22 ||
Ah.2.5.023a : kṣava-kāsādiṣu tathā yasyā-pūrvo dhvanir bhavet |
Ah.2.5.023c : hrasvo dīrgho 'ti vocchvāsaḥ pūtiḥ surabhir eva vā || 23 ||
Ah.2.5.024a : āplutān-āplute kāye yasya gandho 'ti-mānuṣaḥ |
Ah.2.5.024c : mala-vastra-vraṇādau vā varṣāntaṃ tasya jīvitam || 24 ||
Ah.2.5.025a : bhajante 'ty-aṅga-saurasyād yaṃ yūkā-makṣikādayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.025c : tyajanti vāti-vairasyāt so 'pi varṣaṃ na jīvati || 25 ||
Ah.2.5.026a : satatoṣmasu gātreṣu śaityaṃ yasyopalakṣyate |
Ah.2.5.026c : śīteṣu bhṛśam auṣṇyaṃ vā svedaḥ stambho 'py a-hetukaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.5.027a : yo jāta-śīta-piṭikaḥ śītāṅgo vā vidahyate |
Ah.2.5.027c : uṣṇa-dveṣī ca śitārtaḥ sa pretādhipa-go-caraḥ || 27 ||
Ah.2.5.028a : urasy ūṣmā bhaved yasya jaṭhare cāti-śīta-tā |
Ah.2.5.028c : bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca yathā pretas tathaiva saḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.5.029a : mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ niṣṭhyūtaṃ śukraṃ vāpsu nimajjati |
Ah.2.5.029c : niṣṭhyūtaṃ bahu-varṇaṃ vā yasya māsāt sa naśyati || 29 ||
Ah.2.5.030a : ghanī-bhūtam ivākāśam ākāśam iva yo ghanam |
Ah.2.5.030c : a-mūrtam iva mūrtaṃ ca mūrtaṃ cā-mūrta-vat sthitam || 30 ||
Ah.2.5.031a : tejasvy a-tejas tad-vac ca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam a-sac ca sat |
Ah.2.5.031c : a-netra-rogaś candraṃ ca bahu-rūpam a-lāñchanam || 31 ||
Ah.2.5.032a : jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān |
Ah.2.5.032c : rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tat tac ca yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati || 32 ||
Ah.2.5.033a : saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpa-sthāṃ yo na paśyaty arundhatīm |
Ah.2.5.033c : dhruvam ākāśa-gaṅgāṃ vā sa na paśyati tāṃ samām || 33 ||
Ah.2.5.034a : megha-toyaugha-nirghoṣa-vīṇā-paṇava-veṇu-jān |
Ah.2.5.034c : śṛṇoty anyāṃś ca yaḥ śabdān a-sato na sato 'pi vā || 34 ||
Ah.2.5.035a : niṣpīḍya karṇau śṛṇuyān na yo dhukadhukā-svanam |
Ah.2.5.035c : tad-vad gandha-rasa-sparśān manyate yo viparyayāt || 35 ||
Ah.2.5.036a : sarva-śo vā na yo yaś ca dīpa-gandhaṃ na jighrati |
Ah.2.5.036c : vidhinā yasya doṣāya svāsthyāyā-vidhinā rasāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.5.037a : yaḥ pāṃsuneva kīrṇāṅgo yo 'ṅge ghātaṃ na vetti vā |
Ah.2.5.037c : antareṇa tapas tīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhi-pūrvakam || 37 ||
Ah.2.5.038a : jānāty atīndriyaṃ yaś ca teṣāṃ maraṇam ādiśet |
Ah.2.5.038c : hīno dīnaḥ svaro '-vyakto yasya syād gadgado 'pi vā || 38 ||
Ah.2.5.039a : sahasā yo vimuhyed vā vivakṣur na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.039c : svarasya dur-balī-bhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca bala-varṇayoḥ || 39 ||
Ah.2.5.040a : roga-vṛddhim a-yuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇam ādiśet |
Ah.2.5.040c : apa-svaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇam ātmanaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.2.5.041a : śrotāraṃ cāsya śabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.041c : saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayāpi vā || 41 ||
Ah.2.5.042a : chāyā vivartate yasya svapne 'pi preta eva saḥ |
Ah.2.5.042c : ātapādarśa-toyādau yā saṃsthāna-pramāṇataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.2.5.043a : chāyāṅgāt sambhavaty uktā praticchāyeti sā punaḥ |
Ah.2.5.043c : varṇa-prabhāśrayā yā tu sā chāyaiva śarīra-gā || 43 ||
Ah.2.5.044a : bhaved yasya praticchāyā chinnā bhinnādhikākulā |
Ah.2.5.044c : vi-śirā dvi-śirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānya-thā || 44 ||
Ah.2.5.045a : taṃ samāptāyuṣaṃ vidyān na cel lakṣya-nimitta-jā |
Ah.2.5.045c : praticchāyā-mayī yasya na cākṣṇīkṣyeta kanyakā || 45 ||
Ah.2.5.046a : khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividha-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.2.5.046c : nābhasī nir-malā-nīlā sa-snehā sa-prabheva ca || 46 ||
Ah.2.5.047a : vātād rajo-'ruṇā śyāvā bhasma-rūkṣā hata-prabhā |
Ah.2.5.047c : viśuddha-raktā tv āgneyī dīptābhā darśana-priyā || 47 ||
Ah.2.5.048a : śuddha-vaiḍūrya-vi-malā su-snigdhā toya-jā sukhā |
Ah.2.5.048c : sthirā snigdhā ghanā śuddhā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī || 48 ||
Ah.2.5.049a : vāyavī roga-maraṇa-kleśāyānyāḥ sukhodayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.049c : prabhoktā taijasī sarvā sā tu sapta-vidhā smṛtā || 49 ||
Ah.2.5.050a : raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurāsitā |
Ah.2.5.050c : tāsāṃ yāḥ syur vikāsinyaḥ snigdhāś ca vi-malāś ca yāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.5.051a : tāḥ śubhā malinā rūkṣāḥ saṅkṣiptāś cā-śubhodayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.051c : varṇam ākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇa-prakāśinī || 51 ||
Ah.2.5.052a : āsanne lakṣyate chāyā vikṛṣṭe bhā prakāśate |
Ah.2.5.052c : nā-cchāyo nā-prabhaḥ kaś-cid viśeṣāś cihnayanti tu || 52 ||
Ah.2.5.053a : nṛṇāṃ śubhā-śubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyā-samāśrayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.053c : nikaṣann iva yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ parisarpati || 53 ||
Ah.2.5.054a : hīyate balataḥ śaśvad yo 'nnam aśnan hitaṃ bahu |
Ah.2.5.054c : yo 'lpāśī bahu-viṇ-mūtro bahv-āśī cālpa-mūtra-viṭ || 54 ||
Ah.2.5.055a : yo vālpāśī kaphenārto dīrghaṃ śvasiti ceṣṭate |
Ah.2.5.055c : dīrgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ niḥśvasya paritāmyati || 55 ||
Ah.2.5.056a : hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.056c : śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau || 56 ||
Ah.2.5.057a : yo lalāṭāt sruta-svedaḥ ślatha-sandhāna-bandhanaḥ |
Ah.2.5.057c : utthāpyamānaḥ sammuhyed yo balī dur-balo 'pi vā || 57 ||
Ah.2.5.058a : uttāna eva svapiti yaḥ pādau vikaroti ca |
Ah.2.5.058c : śayanāsana-kuḍyāder yo '-sad eva jighṛkṣati || 58 ||
Ah.2.5.059a : a-hāsya-hāsī sammuhyan yo leḍhi daśana-cchadau |
Ah.2.5.059c : uttarauṣṭhaṃ parilihan phūt-kārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.5.060a : yam abhidravati cchāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā |
Ah.2.5.060c : bhiṣag-bheṣaja-pānānna-guru-mitra-dviṣaś ca ye || 60 ||
Ah.2.5.061a : vaśa-gāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ sama-vartinaḥ |
Ah.2.5.061c : grīvā-lalāṭa-hṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam || 61 ||
Ah.2.5.062a : uṣṇo 'paraḥ pradeśaś ca śaraṇaṃ tasya devatāḥ |
Ah.2.5.062c : yo 'ṇu-jyotir anekāgro duś-chāyo dur-manāḥ sadā || 62 ||
Ah.2.5.062.1and-1-a : pūrva-rūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvarādiṣv ati-mātrayā |
Ah.2.5.062.1and-1-c : yaṃ viśanti viśaty enaṃ mṛtyur jvara-puraḥ-saraḥ || 62-1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.063a : baliṃ bali-bhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate |
Ah.2.5.063c : nir-nimittaṃ ca yo medhāṃ śobhām upacayaṃ śriyam || 63 ||
Ah.2.5.064a : prāpnoty ato vā vibhraṃśaṃ sa prāpnoti yama-kṣayam |
Ah.2.5.064c : guṇa-doṣa-mayī yasya svasthasya vyādhitasya vā || 64 ||
Ah.2.5.065a : yāty anya-thā-tvaṃ prakṛtiḥ ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.065c : bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtis tyāgo buddhir balam a-hetukam || 65 ||
Ah.2.5.066a : ṣaḍ etāni nivartante ṣaḍbhir māsair mariṣyataḥ |
Ah.2.5.066c : matta-vad-gati-vāk-kampa-mohā māsān mariṣyataḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.5.067a : naśyaty a-jānan ṣaḍ-ahāt keśa-luñcana-vedanām |
Ah.2.5.067c : na yāti yasya cāhāraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhāmayād ṛte || 67 ||
Ah.2.5.068a : preṣyāḥ pratīpa-tāṃ yānti pretākṛtir udīryate |
Ah.2.5.068c : yasya nidrā bhaven nityā naiva vā na sa jīvati || 68 ||
Ah.2.5.069a : vaktram āpūryate 'śrūṇāṃ svidyataś caraṇau bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.069c : cakṣuś cākula-tāṃ yāti yama-rājyaṃ gamiṣyataḥ || 69 ||
Ah.2.5.070a : yaiḥ purā ramate bhāvair a-ratis tair na jīvati |
Ah.2.5.070c : sahasā jāyate yasya vikāraḥ sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.2.5.071a : nivartate vā sahasā sahasā sa vinaśyati |
Ah.2.5.071c : jvaro nihanti bala-vān gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.5.072a : sa-pralāpa-bhrama-śvāsaḥ kṣīṇaṃ śūnaṃ hatānalam |
Ah.2.5.072c : a-kṣāmaṃ sakta-vacanaṃ raktākṣaṃ hṛdi śūlinam || 72 ||
Ah.2.5.073a : sa-śuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe yo 'parāhṇe 'pi vā bhavet |
Ah.2.5.073c : bala-māṃsa-vihīnasya śleṣma-kāsa-samanvitaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.2.5.074a : rakta-pittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indra-dhanuṣ-prabham |
Ah.2.5.074c : tāmra-hāridra-haritaṃ rūpaṃ raktaṃ pradarśayet || 74 ||
Ah.2.5.075a : roma-kūpa-pravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsya-hṛdaye sajat |
Ah.2.5.075c : vāsaso '-rañjanaṃ pūti vega-vac cāti bhūri ca || 75 ||
Ah.2.5.076a : vṛddhaṃ pāṇḍu-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śophātisāriṇam |
Ah.2.5.076c : kāsa-śvāsau jvara-cchardi-tṛṣṇātīsāra-śophinam || 76 ||
Ah.2.5.077a : yakṣmā pārśva-rujānāha-rakta-cchardy-aṃsa-tāpinam |
Ah.2.5.077c : chardir vega-vatī mūtra-śakṛd-gandhiḥ sa-candrikā || 77 ||
Ah.2.5.078a : sāsra-viṭ-pūya-ruk-kāsa-śvāsa-vaty anuṣaṅgiṇī |
Ah.2.5.078c : tṛṣṇānya-roga-kṣapitaṃ bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetanam || 78 ||
Ah.2.5.079a : madātyayo 'ti-śītārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ taila-prabhānanam |
Ah.2.5.079c : arśāṃsi pāṇi-pan-nābhi-guda-muṣkāsya-śophinam || 79 ||
Ah.2.5.080a : hṛt-pārśvāṅga-rujā-chardi-pāyu-pāka-jvarāturam |
Ah.2.5.080c : atīsāro yakṛt-piṇḍa-māṃsa-dhāvana-mecakaiḥ || 80 ||
Ah.2.5.081a : tulyas taila-ghṛta-kṣīra-dadhi-majja-vasāsavaiḥ |
Ah.2.5.081c : mastuluṅga-maṣī-pūya-vesavārāmbu-mākṣikaiḥ || 81 ||
Ah.2.5.082a : ati-raktāsita-snigdha-pūty-accha-ghana-vedanaḥ |
Ah.2.5.082c : karburaḥ prasravan dhātūn niṣ-purīṣo 'tha-vāti-viṭ || 82 ||
Ah.2.5.083a : tantu-mān makṣikākrānto rājī-māṃś candrakair yutaḥ |
Ah.2.5.083c : śīrṇa-pāyu-valiṃ mukta-nālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam || 83 ||
Ah.2.5.084a : srasta-pāyuṃ bala-kṣīṇam annam evopaveśayan |
Ah.2.5.084c : sa-tṛṭ-śvāsa-jvara-cchardi-dāhānāha-pravāhikaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.2.5.085a : aśmarī śūna-vṛṣaṇaṃ baddha-mūtraṃ rujārditam |
Ah.2.5.085c : mehas tṛḍ-dāha-piṭikā-māṃsa-kothātisāriṇam || 85 ||
Ah.2.5.086a : piṭikā marma-hṛt-pṛṣṭha-stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-gāḥ |
Ah.2.5.086c : parva-pāda-kara-sthā vā mandotsāhaṃ pramehiṇam || 86 ||
Ah.2.5.087a : sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṅkotha-dāha-tṛṣṇā-mada-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.2.5.087c : visarpa-marma-saṃrodha-hidhmā-śvāsa-bhrama-klamaiḥ || 87 ||
Ah.2.5.088a : gulmaḥ pṛthu-parīṇāho ghanaḥ kūrma ivonnataḥ |
Ah.2.5.088c : sirā-naddho jvara-cchardi-hidhmādhmāna-rujānvitaḥ || 88 ||
Ah.2.5.089a : kāsa-pīnasa-hṛl-lāsa-śvāsātīsāra-śopha-vān |
Ah.2.5.089c : viṇ-mūtra-saṅgraha-śvāsa-śopha-hidhmā-jvara-bhramaiḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.5.090a : mūrchā-chardy-atisāraiś ca jaṭharaṃ hanti dur-balam |
Ah.2.5.090c : śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopastham upaklinna-tanu-tvacam || 90 ||
Ah.2.5.091a : virecana-hṛtānāham ānahyantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.2.5.091c : pāṇḍu-rogaḥ śvayathu-mān pītākṣi-nakha-darśanam || 91 ||
Ah.2.5.092a : tandrā-dāhā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchādhmānātisāra-vān |
Ah.2.5.092c : anekopadrava-yutaḥ pādābhyāṃ prasṛto naram || 92 ||
Ah.2.5.093a : nārīṃ śopho mukhād dhanti kukṣi-guhyād ubhāv api |
Ah.2.5.093c : rājī-citaḥ sravaṃś chardi-jvara-śvāsātisāriṇam || 93 ||
Ah.2.5.094a : jvarātīsārau śophānte śvayathur vā tayoḥ kṣaye |
Ah.2.5.094c : dur-balasya viśeṣeṇa jāyante 'ntāya dehinaḥ || 94 ||
Ah.2.5.095a : śvayathur yasya pāda-sthaḥ parisraste ca piṇḍike |
Ah.2.5.095c : sīdataḥ sakthinī caiva taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 95 ||
Ah.2.5.096a : ānanaṃ hasta-pādaṃ ca viśeṣād yasya śuṣyataḥ |
Ah.2.5.096c : śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa māsād yāti pañca-tām || 96 ||
Ah.2.5.097a : visarpaḥ kāsa-vaivarṇya-jvara-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅga-vān |
Ah.2.5.097c : bhramāsya-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-deha-sādātisāra-vān || 97 ||
Ah.2.5.098a : kuṣṭhaṃ viśīryamāṇāṅgaṃ rakta-netraṃ hata-svaram |
Ah.2.5.098c : mandāgniṃ jantubhir juṣṭaṃ hanti tṛṣṇātisāriṇam || 98 ||
Ah.2.5.099a : vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhugnaṃ kampa-śopha-rujāturam |
Ah.2.5.099c : vātāsraṃ moha-mūrchāya-madā-svapna-jvarānvitam || 99 ||
Ah.2.5.100a : śiro-grahā-ruci-śvāsa-saṅkoca-sphoṭa-kotha-vat |
Ah.2.5.100c : śiro-rogā-ruci-śvāsa-moha-viḍ-bheda-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 100 ||
Ah.2.5.101a : ghnanti sarvāmayāḥ kṣīṇa-svara-dhātu-balānalam |
Ah.2.5.101c : vāta-vyādhir apasmārī kuṣṭhī rakty udarī kṣayī || 101 ||
Ah.2.5.102a : gulmī mehī ca tān kṣīṇān vikāre 'lpe 'pi varjayet |
Ah.2.5.102c : bala-māṃsa-kṣayas tīvro roga-vṛddhir a-rocakaḥ || 102 ||
Ah.2.5.103a : yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.103c : vātāṣṭhīlāti-saṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhanti dāruṇā hṛdi || 103 ||
Ah.2.5.104a : tṛṣṇayānuparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.104c : śaithilyaṃ piṇḍike vāyur nītvā nāsāṃ ca jihma-tām || 104 ||
Ah.2.5.105a : kṣīṇasyāyamya manye vā sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.105c : nābhi-gudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan || 105 ||
Ah.2.5.106a : gṛhītvā pāyu-hṛdaye kṣīṇa-dehasya vā balī |
Ah.2.5.106c : malān vasti-śiro nābhiṃ vibadhya janayan rujam || 106 ||
Ah.2.5.107a : kurvan vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ śūlaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ bhinna-purīṣa-tām |
Ah.2.5.107c : śvāsaṃ vā janayan vāyur gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇam || 107 ||
Ah.2.5.108a : vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraś ca mārutaḥ |
Ah.2.5.108c : stimitasyātatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam || 108 ||
Ah.2.5.109a : sahasā jvara-santāpas tṛṣṇā mūrchā bala-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.109c : viśleṣaṇaṃ ca sandhīnāṃ mumūrṣor upajāyate || 109 ||
Ah.2.5.110a : go-sarge vadanād yasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.110c : lepa-jvaropataptasya dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 110 ||
Ah.2.5.111a : pravāla-guṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ |
Ah.2.5.111c : utpadyāśu vinaśyanti na cirāt sa vinaśyati || 111 ||
Ah.2.5.112a : masūra-vidala-prakhyās tathā vidruma-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.2.5.112c : antar-vaktrāḥ kiṇābhāś ca visphoṭā deha-nāśanāḥ || 112 ||
Ah.2.5.113a : kāmalākṣṇor mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayor mukta-māṃsa-tā |
Ah.2.5.113c : santrāsaś coṣṇa-tāṅge ca yasya taṃ parivarjayet || 113 ||
Ah.2.5.114a : a-kasmād anudhāvac ca vighṛṣṭaṃ tvak-samāśrayam |
Ah.2.5.114c : yo vāta-jo na śūlāya syān na dāhāya pitta-jaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.2.5.114.1and-1-a : candanośīra-madirā-kuṇapa-dhvāṅkṣa-gandhayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.114.1and-1-c : śaivāla-kukkuṭa-śikhā-kuṅkumāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ || 114-1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.114.1and-2-ab : antar-dāhā nir-ūṣmaṇaḥ prāṇa-nāśa-karā vraṇāḥ || 114-1+(2)ab ||
Ah.2.5.115a : kapha-jo na ca pūyāya marma-jaś ca ruje na yaḥ |
Ah.2.5.115c : a-cūrṇaś cūrṇa-kīrṇābho yatrākasmāc ca dṛśyate || 115 ||
Ah.2.5.116a : rūpaṃ śakti-dhvajādīnāṃ sarvāṃs tān varjayed vraṇān |
Ah.2.5.116c : viṇ-mūtra-māruta-vahaṃ kṛmiṇaṃ ca bhagandaram || 116 ||
Ah.2.5.117a : ghaṭṭayañ jānunā jānu pādāv udyamya pātayan |
Ah.2.5.117c : yo 'pāsyati muhur vaktram āturo na sa jīvati || 117 ||
Ah.2.5.118a : dantaiś chindan nakhāgrāṇi taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni ca |
Ah.2.5.118c : bhūmiṃ kāṣṭhena vilikhan loṣṭaṃ loṣṭena tāḍayan || 118 ||
Ah.2.5.119a : hṛṣṭa-romā sāndra-mūtraḥ śuṣka-kāsī jvarī ca yaḥ |
Ah.2.5.119c : muhur hasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.2.5.120a : muhuś chidrāṇi vimṛśann āturo na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.120c : mṛtyave sahasārtasya tilaka-vyaṅga-viplavaḥ || 120 ||
Ah.2.5.121a : mukhe danta-nakhe puṣpaṃ jaṭhare vividhāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.2.5.121c : ūrdhva-śvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahata-vaṅkṣaṇam || 121 ||
Ah.2.5.122a : śarma cān-adhigacchantaṃ buddhi-mān parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.122c : vikārā yasya vardhante prakṛtiḥ parihīyate || 122 ||
Ah.2.5.123a : sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyur harati jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.123c : yam uddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ sampādayitum auṣadham || 123 ||
Ah.2.5.124a : yatamāno na śaknoti dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.124c : vijñātaṃ bahu-śaḥ siddhaṃ vidhi-vac cāvacāritam || 124 ||
Ah.2.5.125a : na sidhyaty auṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam |
Ah.2.5.125c : bhaved yasyauṣadhe 'nne vā kalpyamāne viparyayaḥ || 125 ||
Ah.2.5.126a : a-kasmād varṇa-gandhādeḥ svastho 'pi na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.126c : nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya jyotiś cāpy upaśāmyati || 126 ||
Ah.2.5.127a : āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā |
Ah.2.5.127c : ati-mātram amatrāṇi dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 127 ||
Ah.2.5.128a : yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo dur-balaṃ parimuñcati |
Ah.2.5.128c : saṃśaya-prāptam ātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate || 128 ||
Ah.2.5.129a : kathayen na ca pṛṣṭo 'pi duḥ-śravaṃ maraṇaṃ bhiṣak |
Ah.2.5.129c : gatāsor bandhu-mitrāṇāṃ na cecchet taṃ cikitsitum || 129 ||
Ah.2.5.130a : yama-dūta-piśācādyair yat parāsur upāsyate |
Ah.2.5.130c : ghnadbhir auṣadha-vīryāṇi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 130 ||
Ah.2.5.131a : āyur-veda-phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yad āyur-jñe pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.2.5.131c : riṣṭa-jñānādṛtas tasmāt sarva-daiva bhaved bhiṣak || 131 ||
Ah.2.5.132a : maraṇaṃ prāṇināṃ dṛṣṭam āyuḥ-puṇyobhaya-kṣayāt |
Ah.2.5.132c : tayor apy a-kṣayād dṛṣṭaṃ viṣamā-parihāriṇām || 132 ||

2.6. Chapter 6. Atha dūtādivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ


Ah.2.6.001a : pāṣaṇḍāśrama-varṇānāṃ sa-varṇāḥ karma-siddhaye |
Ah.2.6.001c : ta eva viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karma-vipattaye || 1 ||
Ah.2.6.002a : dīnaṃ bhītaṃ drutaṃ trastaṃ rūkṣā-maṅgala-vādinam |
Ah.2.6.002c : śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ṣaṇḍhaṃ muṇḍa-śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam || 2 ||
Ah.2.6.003a : a-maṅgalāhvayaṃ krūra-karmāṇaṃ malinaṃ striyam |
Ah.2.6.003c : anekaṃ vyādhitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rakta-mālyānulepanam || 3 ||
Ah.2.6.004a : taila-paṅkāṅkitaṃ jīrṇa-vi-varṇārdraika-vāsasam |
Ah.2.6.004c : kharoṣṭra-mahiṣārūḍhaṃ kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi-mardinam || 4 ||
Ah.2.6.005a : nānugacched bhiṣag dūtam āhvayantaṃ ca dūrataḥ |
Ah.2.6.005c : a-śasta-cintā-vacane nagne chindati bhindati || 5 ||
Ah.2.6.006a : juhvāne pāvakaṃ piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapaty api |
Ah.2.6.006c : supte mukta-kace 'bhyakte rudaty a-prayate tathā || 6 ||
Ah.2.6.007a : vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇām āgacchanti mumūrṣatām |
Ah.2.6.007c : vikāra-sāmānya-guṇe deśe kāle 'tha-vā bhiṣak || 7 ||
Ah.2.6.008a : dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret |
Ah.2.6.008c : spṛśanto nābhi-nāsāsya-keśa-roma-nakha-dvi-jān || 8 ||
Ah.2.6.009a : guhya-pṛṣṭha-stana-grīvā-jaṭharānāmikāṅgulīḥ |
Ah.2.6.009c : kārpāsa-busa-sīsāsthi-kapāla-musalopalam || 9 ||
Ah.2.6.010a : mārjanī-śūrpa-cailānta-bhasmāṅgāra-daśā-tuṣān |
Ah.2.6.010c : rajjūpānat-tulā-pāśam anyad vā bhagna-vicyutam || 10 ||
Ah.2.6.011a : tat-pūrva-darśane dūtā vyāharanti mariṣyatām |
Ah.2.6.011c : tathārdha-rātre madhyāhne sandhyayoḥ parva-vāsare || 11 ||
Ah.2.6.012a : ṣaṣṭhī-caturthī-navamī-rāhu-ketūdayādiṣu |
Ah.2.6.012c : bharaṇī-kṛttikāśleṣā-pūrvārdrā-paitrya-nairṛte || 12 ||
Ah.2.6.013a : yasmiṃś ca dūte bruvati vākyam ātura-saṃśrayam |
Ah.2.6.013c : paśyen nimittam a-śubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajed bhiṣak || 13 ||
Ah.2.6.014a : tad yathā vikalaḥ pretaḥ pretālaṅkāra eva vā |
Ah.2.6.014c : chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tad-vādīni vacāṃsi vā || 14 ||
Ah.2.6.015a : raso vā kaṭukas tīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān |
Ah.2.6.015c : sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yad vānyad api tādṛśam || 15 ||
Ah.2.6.016a : tat sarvam abhito vākyaṃ vākya-kāle 'tha-vā punaḥ |
Ah.2.6.016c : dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret || 16 ||
Ah.2.6.017a : hāhā-kranditam utkruṣṭam ākruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ kṣutam |
Ah.2.6.017c : vastrātapa-tra-pāda-tra-vyasanaṃ vyasanīkṣaṇam || 17 ||
Ah.2.6.018a : caitya-dhvajānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ pūrṇānāṃ ca nimajjanam |
Ah.2.6.018c : hatān-iṣṭa-pravādāś ca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasma-pāṃsubhiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.6.019a : pathaś chedo 'hi-mārjāra-godhā-saraṭa-vānaraiḥ |
Ah.2.6.019c : dīptāṃ prati diśaṃ vācaḥ krūrāṇāṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 19 ||
Ah.2.6.020a : kṛṣṇa-dhānya-guḍodaśvil-lavaṇāsava-carmaṇām |
Ah.2.6.020c : sarṣapāṇāṃ vasā-taila-tṛṇa-paṅkendhanasya ca || 20 ||
Ah.2.6.021a : klība-krūra-śva-pākānāṃ jāla-vāgurayor api |
Ah.2.6.021c : charditasya purīṣasya pūti-dur-darśanasya ca || 21 ||
Ah.2.6.022a : niḥ-sārasya vyavāyasya kārpāsāder arer api |
Ah.2.6.022c : śayanāsana-yānānām uttānānāṃ tu darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.2.6.023a : nyubjānām itareṣāṃ ca pātrādīnām a-śobhanam |
Ah.2.6.023c : puṃ-sañjñāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmāḥ strī-sañjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.2.6.024a : pradakṣiṇaṃ khaga-mṛgā yānto naivaṃ śva-jambukāḥ |
Ah.2.6.024c : a-yugmāś ca mṛgāḥ śastāḥ śastā nityaṃ ca darśane || 24 ||
Ah.2.6.025a : cāṣa-bhāsa-bharadvāja-nakula-cchāga-barhiṇaḥ |
Ah.2.6.025c : a-śubhaṃ sarva-tholūka-biḍāla-saraṭekṣaṇam || 25 ||
Ah.2.6.026a : praśastāḥ kīrtane kola-godhāhi-śaśa-jāhakāḥ |
Ah.2.6.026c : na darśane na virute vānararkṣāv ato 'nya-thā || 26 ||
Ah.2.6.027a : dhanur aindraṃ ca lālāṭam a-śubhaṃ śubham anyataḥ |
Ah.2.6.027c : agni-pūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni vi-śikhāni ca || 27 ||
Ah.2.6.028a : dadhy-a-kṣatādi nirgacchad vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca maṅgalam |
Ah.2.6.028c : vaidyo mariṣyatāṃ veśma praviśann eva paśyati || 28 ||
Ah.2.6.029a : dūtādy a-sādhu dṛṣṭvaivaṃ tyajed ārtam ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.2.6.029c : karuṇā-śuddha-santāno yatnatas tam upācaret || 29 ||
Ah.2.6.030a : dadhy-a-kṣatekṣu-niṣpāva-priyaṅgu-madhu-sarpiṣām |
Ah.2.6.030c : yāvakāñjana-bhṛṅgāra-ghaṇṭā-dīpa-saro-ruhām || 30 ||
Ah.2.6.031a : dūrvārdra-matsya-māṃsānāṃ lājānāṃ phala-bhakṣayoḥ |
Ah.2.6.031c : ratnebha-pūrṇa-kumbhānāṃ kanyāyāḥ syandanasya ca || 31 ||
Ah.2.6.032a : narasya vardhamānasya devatānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
Ah.2.6.032c : śuklānāṃ su-mano-vāla-cāmarāmbara-vājinām || 32 ||
Ah.2.6.033a : śaṅkha-sādhu-dvi-joṣṇīṣa-toraṇa-svastikasya ca |
Ah.2.6.033c : bhūmeḥ samuddhatāyāś ca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca || 33 ||
Ah.2.6.034a : mano-jñasyānna-pānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca |
Ah.2.6.034c : nṛbhir dhenvāḥ sa-vatsāyā vaḍabāyāḥ striyā api || 34 ||
Ah.2.6.035a : jīvañjīvaka-sāraṅga-sārasa-priyavādinām |
Ah.2.6.035c : haṃsānāṃ śatapattrāṇāṃ baddhasyaika-paśos tathā || 35 ||
Ah.2.6.036a : rucakādarśa-siddhārtha-rocanānāṃ ca darśanam |
Ah.2.6.036c : gandhaḥ su-surabhir varṇaḥ su-śuklo madhuro rasaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.6.037a : go-pater anukūlasya svanas tad-vad gavām api |
Ah.2.6.037c : mṛga-pakṣi-narāṇāṃ ca śobhināṃ śobhanā giraḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.6.038a : chattra-dhvaja-patākānām utkṣepaṇam abhiṣṭutiḥ |
Ah.2.6.038c : bherī-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāha-niḥsvanāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.2.6.039a : vedādhyayana-śabdāś ca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.2.6.039c : pathi veśma-praveśe ca vidyād ārogya-lakṣaṇam || 39 ||
Ah.2.6.040a : ity uktaṃ dūta-śakunaṃ svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣate |
Ah.2.6.040c : svapne madyaṃ saha pretair yaḥ piban kṛṣyate śunā || 40 ||
Ah.2.6.041a : sa martyo mṛtyunā śīghraṃ jvara-rūpeṇa nīyate |
Ah.2.6.041c : rakta-mālya-vapur-vastro yo hasan hriyate striyā || 41 ||
Ah.2.6.042a : so 'sra-pittena mahiṣa-śva-varāhoṣṭra-gardabhaiḥ |
Ah.2.6.042c : yaḥ prayāti diśaṃ yāmyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇā || 42 ||
Ah.2.6.043a : latā kaṇṭakinī vaṃśas tālo vā hṛdi jāyate |
Ah.2.6.043c : yasya tasyāśu gulmena yasya vahnim an-arciṣam || 43 ||
Ah.2.6.044a : juhvato ghṛta-siktasya nagnasyorasi jāyate |
Ah.2.6.044c : padmaṃ sa naśyet kuṣṭhena caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet || 44 ||
Ah.2.6.045a : snehaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ svapne sa prameheṇa naśyati |
Ah.2.6.045c : unmādena jale majjed yo nṛtyan rākṣasaiḥ saha || 45 ||
Ah.2.6.046a : apasmāreṇa yo martyo nṛtyan pretena nīyate |
Ah.2.6.046c : yānaṃ kharoṣṭra-mārjāra-kapi-śārdūla-śūkaraiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.2.6.047a : yasya pretaiḥ śṛgālair vā sa mṛtyor vartate mukhe |
Ah.2.6.047c : apūpa-śaṣkulīr jagdhvā vibuddhas tad-vidhaṃ vaman || 47 ||
Ah.2.6.048a : na jīvaty akṣi-rogāya sūryendu-grahaṇekṣaṇam |
Ah.2.6.048c : sūryā-candramasoḥ pāta-darśanaṃ dṛg-vināśanam || 48 ||
Ah.2.6.049a : mūrdhni vaṃśa-latādīnāṃ sambhavo vayasāṃ tathā |
Ah.2.6.049c : nilayo muṇḍa-tā kāka-gṛdhrādyaiḥ parivāraṇam || 49 ||
Ah.2.6.050a : tathā preta-piśāca-strī-draviḍāndhra-gavāśanaiḥ |
Ah.2.6.050c : saṅgo vetra-latā-vaṃśa-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka-saṅkaṭe || 50 ||
Ah.2.6.051a : śvabhra-śmaśāna-śayanaṃ patanaṃ pāṃsu-bhasmanoḥ |
Ah.2.6.051c : majjanaṃ jala-paṅkādau śīghreṇa srotasā hṛtiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.2.6.052a : nṛtya-vāditra-gītāni rakta-srag-vastra-dhāraṇam |
Ah.2.6.052c : vayo-'ṅga-vṛddhir abhyaṅgo vivāhaḥ śmaśru-karma ca || 52 ||
Ah.2.6.053a : pakvānna-sneha-madyāśaḥ pracchardana-virecane |
Ah.2.6.053c : hiraṇya-lohayor lābhaḥ kalir bandha-parājayau || 53 ||
Ah.2.6.054a : upānad-yuga-nāśaś ca prapātaḥ pāda-carmaṇoḥ |
Ah.2.6.054c : harṣo bhṛśaṃ prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiś cāvabhartsanam || 54 ||
Ah.2.6.055a : pradīpa-graha-nakṣatra-danta-daivata-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.2.6.055c : patanaṃ vā vināśo vā bhedanaṃ parvatasya ca || 55 ||
Ah.2.6.056a : kānane rakta-kusume pāpa-karma-niveśane |
Ah.2.6.056c : citāndha-kāra-sambādhe jananyāṃ ca praveśanam || 56 ||
Ah.2.6.057a : pātaḥ prāsāda-śailāder matsyena grasanaṃ tathā |
Ah.2.6.057c : kāṣāyiṇām a-saumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍa-dhāriṇām || 57 ||
Ah.2.6.058a : raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate |
Ah.2.6.058c : kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrgha-keśa-nakha-stanī || 58 ||
Ah.2.6.059a : vi-rāga-mālya-vasanā svapne kāla-niśā matā |
Ah.2.6.059c : mano-vahānāṃ pūrṇa-tvāt srotasāṃ prabalair malaiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.6.060a : dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yair yāti pañca-tām |
Ah.2.6.060c : a-rogaḥ saṃśayaṃ prāpya kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 60 ||
Ah.2.6.061a : dṛṣṭaḥ śruto 'nubhūtaś ca prārthitaḥ kalpitas tathā |
Ah.2.6.061c : bhāviko doṣa-jaś ceti svapnaḥ sapta-vidho mataḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.6.062a : teṣv ādyā niṣ-phalāḥ pañca yathā-sva-prakṛtir divā |
Ah.2.6.062c : vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'ti pūrva-rātre cirāt phalam || 62 ||
Ah.2.6.063a : dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ ca go-sarge tad-ahar mahat |
Ah.2.6.063c : nidrayā vān-upahataḥ pratīpair vacanais tathā || 63 ||
Ah.2.6.064a : yāti pāpo 'lpa-phala-tāṃ dāna-homa-japādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.6.064c : a-kalyāṇam api svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ || 64 ||
Ah.2.6.065a : paśyet saumyaṃ śubhaṃ tasya śubham eva phalaṃ bhavet |
Ah.2.6.065c : devān dvi-jān go-vṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān || 65 ||
Ah.2.6.066a : sādhūn yaśasvino vahnim iddhaṃ svacchān jalāśayān |
Ah.2.6.066c : kanyāḥ kumārakān gaurān śukla-vastrān su-tejasaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.6.067a : narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuṃ samantād rudhirokṣitam |
Ah.2.6.067c : yaḥ paśyel labhate yo vā chattrādarśa-viṣāmiṣam || 67 ||
Ah.2.6.068a : śuklāḥ su-manaso vastram a-medhyālepanaṃ phalam |
Ah.2.6.068c : śaila-prāsāda-sa-phala-vṛkṣa-siṃha-nara-dvi-pān || 68 ||
Ah.2.6.069a : ārohed go-'śva-yānaṃ ca taren nada-hradoda-dhīn |
Ah.2.6.069c : pūrvottareṇa gamanam a-gamyāgamanaṃ mṛtam || 69 ||
Ah.2.6.070a : sambādhān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ pitṛbhiś cābhinandanam |
Ah.2.6.070c : rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam || 70 ||
Ah.2.6.071a : yasya syād āyur ārogyaṃ vittaṃ bahu ca so 'śnute |
Ah.2.6.071c : maṅgalācāra-sampannaḥ parivāras tathāturaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.6.072a : śrad-dadhāno 'nukūlaś ca prabhūta-dravya-saṅgrahaḥ |
Ah.2.6.072c : sat-tva-lakṣaṇa-saṃyogo bhaktir vaidya-dvi-jātiṣu || 72 ||
Ah.2.6.073a : cikitsāyām a-nirvedas tad ārogyasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.2.6.073c : ity atra janma-maraṇaṃ yataḥ samyag udāhṛtam || 73 ||
Ah.2.6.073ū̆ab : śarīrasya tataḥ sthānaṃ śārīram idam ucyate || 73ū̆ab ||

3. Part 3. Nidānasthānam

3.1. Chapter 1. Atha sarvaroganidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.1.001a : rogaḥ pāpmā jvaro vyādhir vikāro duḥkham āmayaḥ |
Ah.3.1.001c : yakṣmātaṅka-gadābādhāḥ śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.1.002a : nidānaṃ pūrva-rūpāṇi rūpāṇy upaśayas tathā |
Ah.3.1.002c : samprāptiś ceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañca-dhā smṛtam || 2 ||
Ah.3.1.003a : nimitta-hetv-āyatana-pratyayotthāna-kāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.003c : nidānam āhuḥ paryāyaiḥ prāg-rūpaṃ yena lakṣyate || 3 ||
Ah.3.1.004a : utpitsur āmayo doṣa-viśeṣeṇān-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
Ah.3.1.004c : liṅgam a-vyaktam alpa-tvād vyādhīnāṃ tad yathā-yatham || 4 ||
Ah.3.1.005a : tad eva vyakta-tāṃ yātaṃ rūpam ity abhidhīyate |
Ah.3.1.005c : saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam ākṛtiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.1.006a : hetu-vyādhi-viparyasta-viparyastārtha-kāriṇām |
Ah.3.1.006c : auṣadhānna-vihārāṇām upayogaṃ sukhāvaham || 6 ||
Ah.3.1.007a : vidyād upaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyam iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.3.1.007c : viparīto 'n-upaśayo vyādhy-a-sātmyābhisañjñitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.1.008a : yathā-duṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā |
Ah.3.1.008c : nirvṛttir āmayasyāsau samprāptir jātir āgatiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.1.009a : saṅkhyā-vikalpa-prādhānya-bala-kāla-viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.1.009c : sā bhidyate yathātraiva vakṣyante 'ṣṭau jvarā iti || 9 ||
Ah.3.1.010a : doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpo 'ṃśāṃśa-kalpanā |
Ah.3.1.010c : svātantrya-pāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyam ādiśet || 10 ||
Ah.3.1.011a : hetv-ādi-kārtsnyāvayavair balā-bala-viśeṣaṇam |
Ah.3.1.011c : naktan-dinartu-bhuktāṃśair vyādhi-kālo yathā-malam || 11 ||
Ah.3.1.012a : iti prokto nidānārthas taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyati |
Ah.3.1.012c : sarveṣām eva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.1.013a : tat-prakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhā-hita-sevanam |
Ah.3.1.013c : a-hitaṃ tri-vidho yogas trayāṇāṃ prāg udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.1.014a : tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyālpa-rūkṣa-pramita-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.014c : dhāraṇodīraṇa-niśā-jāgarāty-ucca-bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.1.015a : kriyāti-yoga-bhī-śoka-cintā-vyāyāma-maithunaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.015c : grīṣmāho-rātri-bhuktānte prakupyati samīraṇaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.1.016a : pittaṃ kaṭv-amla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-paṭu-krodha-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.1.016c : śaran-madhyāhna-rātry-ardha-vidāha-samayeṣu ca || 16 ||
Ah.3.1.017a : svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-gurv-abhiṣyandi-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.017c : āsyā-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-divā-svapnāti-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.1.018a : pracchardanādya-yogena bhukta-mātra-vasantayoḥ |
Ah.3.1.018c : pūrvāhṇe pūrva-rātre ca śleṣmā dvandvaṃ tu saṅkarāt || 18 ||
Ah.3.1.019a : miśrī-bhāvāt samastānāṃ sannipātas tathā punaḥ |
Ah.3.1.019c : saṅkīrṇā-jīrṇa-viṣama-viruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.1.020a : vyāpanna-madya-pānīya-śuṣka-śākāma-mūlakaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.020c : piṇyāka-mṛd-yava-surā-pūti-śuṣka-kṛśāmiṣaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.1.021a : doṣa-traya-karais tais tais tathānna-parivartanāt |
Ah.3.1.021c : ṛtor duṣṭāt puro-vātād grahāveśād viṣād garāt || 21 ||
Ah.3.1.022a : duṣṭānnāt parvatāśleṣād grahair janmarkṣa-pīḍanāt |
Ah.3.1.022c : mithyā-yogāc ca vividhāt pāpānāṃ ca niṣevaṇāt || 22 ||
Ah.3.1.023a : strīṇāṃ prasava-vaiṣamyāt tathā mithyopacārataḥ |
Ah.3.1.023c : prati-rogam iti kruddhā rogādhiṣṭhāna-gāminīḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.1.023ū̆ab : rasāyanīḥ prapadyāśu doṣā dehe vikurvate || 23ū̆ab ||

3.2. Chapter 2. Athajvaranidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.2.001a : jvaro roga-patiḥ pāpmā mṛtyur ojo-'śano 'ntakaḥ |
Ah.3.2.001c : krodho dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃsī rudrordhva-nayanodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.2.002a : janmāntayor moha-mayaḥ santāpātmāpacāra-jaḥ |
Ah.3.2.002c : vividhair nāmabhiḥ krūro nānā-yoniṣu vartate || 2 ||
Ah.3.2.003a : sa jāyate 'ṣṭa-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ |
Ah.3.2.003c : āgantuś ca malās tatra svaiḥ svair duṣṭāḥ pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.2.004a : āmāśayaṃ praviśyāmam anugamya pidhāya ca |
Ah.3.2.004c : srotāṃsi pakti-sthānāc ca nirasya jvalanaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.2.005a : saha tenābhisarpantas tapantaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
Ah.3.2.005c : kurvanto gātram aty-uṣṇaṃ jvaraṃ nirvartayanti te || 5 ||
Ah.3.2.006a : sroto-vibandhāt prāyeṇa tataḥ svedo na jāyate |
Ah.3.2.006c : tasya prāg-rūpam ālasyam a-ratir gātra-gauravam || 6 ||
Ah.3.2.007a : āsya-vairasyam a-ruci-jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣi-tā |
Ah.3.2.007c : aṅga-mardo '-vipāko 'lpa-prāṇa-tā bahu-nidra-tā || 7 ||
Ah.3.2.008a : roma-harṣo vinamanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.2.008c : hitopadeśeṣv a-kṣāntiḥ prītir amla-paṭūṣaṇe || 8 ||
Ah.3.2.009a : dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu tathā bāleṣu tṛḍ bhṛśam |
Ah.3.2.009c : śabdāgni-śīta-vātāmbu-cchāyoṣṇeṣv a-nimittataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.2.010a : icchā dveṣaś ca tad anu jvarasya vyakta-tā bhavet |
Ah.3.2.010c : āgamāpagama-kṣobha-mṛdu-tā-vedanoṣmaṇām || 10 ||
Ah.3.2.011a : vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tās tāḥ syur vedanāś calāḥ |
Ah.3.2.011c : pādayoḥ supta-tā stambhaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ śamaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.2.012a : viśleṣa iva sandhīnāṃ sāda ūrvoḥ kaṭī-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.2.012c : pṛṣṭhaṃ kṣodam ivāpnoti niṣpīḍyata ivodaram || 12 ||
Ah.3.2.013a : chidyanta iva cāsthīni pārśva-gāni viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.2.013c : hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.2.014a : skandhayor mathanaṃ bāhvor bhedaḥ pīḍanam aṃsayoḥ |
Ah.3.2.014c : a-śaktir bhakṣaṇe hanvor jṛmbhaṇaṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.2.015a : nistodaḥ śaṅkhayor mūrdhni vedanā vi-rasāsya-tā |
Ah.3.2.015c : kaṣāyāsya-tvam atha-vā malānām a-pravartanam || 15 ||
Ah.3.2.016a : rūkṣāruṇa-tvag-āsyākṣi-nakha-mūtra-purīṣa-tā |
Ah.3.2.016c : prasekā-rocakā-śraddhā-vipākā-sveda-jāgarāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.2.017a : kaṇṭhauṣṭha-śoṣas tṛṭ śuṣkau chardi-kāsau viṣādi-tā |
Ah.3.2.017c : harṣo romāṅga-danteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.2.018a : bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vināmaś cānila-jvare |
Ah.3.2.018c : yuga-pad vyāptir aṅgānāṃ pralāpaḥ kaṭu-vaktra-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.2.019a : nāsāsya-pākaḥ śītecchā bhramo mūrchā mado '-ratiḥ |
Ah.3.2.019c : viṭ-sraṃsaḥ pitta-vamanaṃ rakta-ṣṭhīvanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.2.020a : rakta-koṭhodgamaḥ pīta-harita-tvaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
Ah.3.2.020c : svedo niḥśvāsa-vaigandhyam ati-tṛṣṇā ca pitta-je || 20 ||
Ah.3.2.021a : viśeṣād a-rucir jāḍyaṃ sroto-rodho 'lpa-vega-tā |
Ah.3.2.021c : praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ hṛl-lepa-śvāsa-pīnasāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.2.022a : hṛl-lāsaś chardanaṃ kāsaḥ stambhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
Ah.3.2.022c : aṅgeṣu śīta-piṭikās tandrodardaḥ kaphodbhave || 22 ||
Ah.3.2.023a : kāle yathā-svaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttir vṛddhir eva vā || 23ab ||
Ah.3.2.023c : nidānoktān-upaśayo viparītopaśāyi-tā || 23cd ||
Ah.3.2.023e : yathā-svaṃ liṅga-saṃsarge jvaraḥ saṃsarga-jo 'pi ca || 23ef ||
Ah.3.2.024a : śiro-'rti-mūrchā-vami-dāha-moha-kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣā-rati-parva-bhedāḥ |
Ah.3.2.024c : unnidra-tā-tṛḍ-bhrama-roma-harṣā jṛmbhāti-vāk-tvaṃ ca calāt sa-pittāt || 24 ||
Ah.3.2.025a : tāpa-hāny-a-ruci-parva-śiro-ruk-pīnasa-śvasana-kāsa-vibandhāḥ |
Ah.3.2.025c : śīta-jāḍya-timira-bhrama-tandrāḥ śleṣma-vāta-janita-jvara-liṅgam || 25 ||
Ah.3.2.026a : śīta-stambha-sveda-dāhā-vyavasthā tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ |
Ah.3.2.026c : mohas tandrā lipta-tiktāsya-tā ca jñeyaṃ rūpaṃ śleṣma-pitta-jvarasya || 26 ||
Ah.3.2.027a : sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair dāho 'tra ca muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.2.027c : tad-vac chītaṃ mahā-nidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 27 ||
Ah.3.2.028a : sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahā-svedo 'ti naiva vā |
Ah.3.2.028c : gīta-nartana-hāsyādi-vikṛtehā-pravartanam || 28 ||
Ah.3.2.029a : sāśruṇī kaluṣe rakte bhugne lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.3.2.029c : akṣiṇī piṇḍikā-pārśva-mūrdha-parvāsthi-rug-bhramaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.2.030a : sa-svanau sa-rujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkair ivācitaḥ |
Ah.3.2.030c : paridagdhā kharā jihvā guru-srastāṅga-sandhi-tā || 30 ||
Ah.3.2.031a : rakta-pitta-kapha-ṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.2.031c : koṭhānāṃ śyāva-raktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam || 31 ||
Ah.3.2.032a : hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsaṅgaḥ pravṛttir vālpa-śo 'ti vā |
Ah.3.2.032c : snigdhāsya-tā bala-bhraṃśaḥ svara-sādaḥ pralāpi-tā || 32 ||
Ah.3.2.033a : doṣa-pākaś cirāt tandrā pratataṃ kaṇṭha-kūjanam |
Ah.3.2.033c : sannipātam abhinyāsaṃ taṃ brūyāc ca hṛtaujasam || 33 ||
Ah.3.2.033and1a : vāyunā kapha-ruddhena pittam antaḥ prapīḍitam |
Ah.3.2.033and1c : vyavāyi-tvāc ca sūkṣma-tvād bahir-mārgaṃ pravartate || 33+1 ||
Ah.3.2.033and2ab : tena hāridra-netra-tvaṃ sannipātodbhave jvare || 33+2ab ||
Ah.3.2.034a : doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe 'gnau sarva-sampūrṇa-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.2.034c : a-sādhyaḥ so 'nya-thā kṛcchro bhaved vaikalya-do 'pi vā || 34 ||
Ah.3.2.035a : anyac ca sannipātottho yatra pittaṃ pṛthak sthitam |
Ah.3.2.035c : tvaci koṣṭhe 'tha-vā dāhaṃ vidadhāti puro 'nu vā || 35 ||
Ah.3.2.036a : tad-vad vāta-kaphau śītaṃ dāhādir dus-taras tayoḥ |
Ah.3.2.036c : śītādau tatra pittena kaphe syandita-śoṣite || 36 ||
Ah.3.2.037a : śīte śānte 'mlako mūrchā madas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate |
Ah.3.2.037c : dāhādau punar ante syus tandrā-ṣṭhīva-vami-klamāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.2.038a : āgantur abhighātābhiṣaṅga-śāpābhicārataḥ |
Ah.3.2.038c : catur-dhātra kṣata-ccheda-dāhādyair abhighāta-jaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.2.039a : śramāc ca tasmin pavanaḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan |
Ah.3.2.039c : sa-vyathā-śopha-vaivarṇyaṃ sa-rujaṃ kurute jvaram || 39 ||
Ah.3.2.040a : grahāveśauṣadhi-viṣa-krodha-bhī-śoka-kāma-jaḥ |
Ah.3.2.040c : abhiṣaṅgād graheṇāsminn a-kasmād dhāsa-rodane || 40 ||
Ah.3.2.041a : oṣadhi-gandha-je mūrchā śiro-rug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ |
Ah.3.2.041c : viṣān mūrchātisārāsya-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.2.042a : krodhāt kampaḥ śiro-ruk ca pralāpo bhaya-śoka-je |
Ah.3.2.042c : kāmād bhramo '-rucir dāho hrī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.2.043a : grahādau sannipātasya bhayādau marutas traye |
Ah.3.2.043c : kopaḥ kope 'pi pittasya yau tu śāpābhicāra-jau || 43 ||
Ah.3.2.044a : sannipāta-jvarau ghorau tāv a-sahya-tamau matau |
Ah.3.2.044c : tatrābhicārikair mantrair hūyamānasya tapyate || 44 ||
Ah.3.2.045a : pūrvaṃ cetas tato dehas tato visphoṭa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ |
Ah.3.2.045c : sa-dāha-mūrchair grastasya praty-ahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ || 45 ||
Ah.3.2.046a : iti jvaro 'ṣṭa-dhā dṛṣṭaḥ samāsād vividhas tu saḥ |
Ah.3.2.046c : śārīro mānasaḥ saumyas tīkṣṇo 'ntar-bahir-āśrayaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.2.047a : prākṛto vaikṛtaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ sāmo nir-āmakaḥ |
Ah.3.2.047c : pūrvaṃ śarīre śārīre tāpo manasi mānase || 47 ||
Ah.3.2.048a : pavane yoga-vāhi-tvāc chītaṃ śleṣma-yute bhavet |
Ah.3.2.048c : dāhaḥ pitta-yute miśraṃ miśre 'ntaḥ-saṃśraye punaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.2.049a : jvare 'dhikaṃ vikārāḥ syur antaḥ kṣobho mala-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.2.049c : bahir eva bahir-vege tāpo 'pi ca su-sādhya-tā || 49 ||
Ah.3.2.050a : varṣā-śarad-vasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt |
Ah.3.2.050c : vaikṛto 'nyaḥ sa duḥ-sādhyaḥ prāyaś ca prākṛto 'nilāt || 50 ||
Ah.3.2.051a : varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pitta-śleṣmānvito jvaram |
Ah.3.2.051c : kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānu-balaṃ kaphaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.2.052a : tat-prakṛtyā visargāc ca tatra nān-aśanād bhayam |
Ah.3.2.052c : kapho vasante tam api vāta-pittaṃ bhaved anu || 52 ||
Ah.3.2.053a : bala-vatsv alpa-doṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo 'n-upadravaḥ |
Ah.3.2.053c : sarva-thā vikṛti-jñāne prāg a-sādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.2.054a : jvaropadrava-tīkṣṇa-tvam a-glānir bahu-mūtra-tā |
Ah.3.2.054c : na pravṛttir na viḍ jīrṇā na kṣut sāma-jvarākṛtiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.3.2.055a : jvara-vego 'dhikaṃ tṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.2.055c : mala-pravṛttir utkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam || 55 ||
Ah.3.2.056a : jīrṇa-tāma-viparyāsāt sapta-rātraṃ ca laṅghanāt |
Ah.3.2.056c : jvaraḥ pañca-vidhaḥ prokto mala-kāla-balā-balāt || 56 ||
Ah.3.2.057a : prāya-śaḥ sannipātena bhūyasā tūpadiśyate |
Ah.3.2.057c : santataḥ satato 'nye-dyus tṛtīyaka-caturthakau || 57 ||
Ah.3.2.058a : dhātu-mūtra-śakṛd-vāhi-srotasāṃ vyāpino malāḥ |
Ah.3.2.058c : tāpayantas tanuṃ sarvāṃ tulya-dūṣyādi-vardhitāḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.2.059a : balino guravaḥ stabdhā viśeṣeṇa rasāśritāḥ |
Ah.3.2.059c : santataṃ niṣ-prati-dvandvā jvaraṃ kuryuḥ su-duḥ-saham || 59 ||
Ah.3.2.060a : malaṃ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā sa śīghraṃ kṣapayet tataḥ |
Ah.3.2.060c : sarvākāraṃ rasādīnāṃ śuddhyā-śuddhyāpi vā kramāt || 60 ||
Ah.3.2.061a : vāta-pitta-kaphaiḥ sapta daśa dvā-daśa vāsarān |
Ah.3.2.061c : prāyo 'nuyāti maryādāṃ mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca || 61 ||
Ah.3.2.062a : ity agniveśasya mataṃ hārītasya punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
Ah.3.2.062c : dvi-guṇā saptamī yāvan navamy ekā-daśī tathā || 62 ||
Ah.3.2.063a : eṣā tri-doṣa-maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca |
Ah.3.2.063c : śuddhy-a-śuddhau jvaraḥ kālaṃ dīrgham apy anuvartate || 63 ||
Ah.3.2.064a : kṛśānāṃ vyādhi-muktānāṃ mithyāhārādi-sevinām |
Ah.3.2.064c : alpo 'pi doṣo dūṣyāder labdhvānya-tamato balam || 64 ||
Ah.3.2.065a : sa-vipakṣo jvaraṃ kuryād viṣamaṃ kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk |
Ah.3.2.065c : doṣaḥ pravartate teṣāṃ sve kāle jvarayan balī || 65 ||
Ah.3.2.066a : nivartate punaś caiṣa praty-anīka-balā-balaḥ |
Ah.3.2.066c : kṣīṇe doṣe jvaraḥ sūkṣmo rasādiṣv eva līyate || 66 ||
Ah.3.2.067a : līna-tvāt kārśya-vaivarṇya-jāḍyādīn ādadhāti saḥ |
Ah.3.2.067c : āsanna-vivṛtāsya-tvāt srotasāṃ rasa-vāhinām || 67 ||
Ah.3.2.068a : āśu sarvasya vapuṣo vyāptir doṣeṇa jāyate |
Ah.3.2.068c : santataḥ satatas tena viparīto viparyayāt || 68 ||
Ah.3.2.069a : viṣamo viṣamārambha-kriyā-kālo 'nuṣaṅga-vān |
Ah.3.2.069c : doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satataṃ jvaram || 69 ||
Ah.3.2.070a : aho-rātrasya sa dviḥ syāt sakṛd anye-dyur āśritaḥ |
Ah.3.2.070c : tasmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr medo-nāḍīs tṛtīyake || 70 ||
Ah.3.2.071a : grāhī pittānilān mūrdhnas trikasya kapha-pittataḥ |
Ah.3.2.071c : sa-pṛṣṭhasyānila-kaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.3.2.072a : caturthako male medo-majjāsthy-anya-tama-sthite |
Ah.3.2.072c : majja-stha evety apare prabhāvaṃ sa tu darśayet || 72 ||
Ah.3.2.073a : dvi-dhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt |
Ah.3.2.073c : asthi-majjobhaya-gate caturthaka-viparyayaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.3.2.074a : tri-dhā dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati dinam ekaṃ tu muñcati |
Ah.3.2.074c : balā-balena doṣāṇām anna-ceṣṭādi-janmanā || 74 ||
Ah.3.2.075a : jvaraḥ syān manasas tad-vat karmaṇaś ca tadā tadā |
Ah.3.2.075c : doṣa-dūṣyartv-aho-rātra-prabhṛtīnāṃ balāj jvaraḥ || 75 ||
Ah.3.2.076a : manaso viṣayāṇāṃ ca kālaṃ taṃ taṃ prapadyate |
Ah.3.2.076c : dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣa-kāle vilīyate || 76 ||
Ah.3.2.077a : tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate |
Ah.3.2.077c : vepate pralapaty uṣṇaiḥ śītaiś cāṅgair hata-prabhaḥ || 77 ||
Ah.3.2.078a : vi-sañjño jvara-vegārtaḥ sa-krodha iva vīkṣate |
Ah.3.2.078c : sa-doṣa-śabdaṃ ca śakṛd dravaṃ sṛjati vega-vat || 78 ||
Ah.3.2.079a : deho laghur vyapagata-klama-moha-tāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇa-sauṣṭhavam a-vyatha-tvam |
Ah.3.2.079c : svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛti-yogi mano 'nna-lipsā kaṇḍūś ca mūrdhni vigata-jvara-lakṣaṇāni || 79 ||

3.3. Chapter 3. Atharaktapittakāsanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.3.001a : bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-kaṭv-amla-lavaṇādi-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.3.001c : kodravoddālakaiś cānnais tad-yuktair ati-sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.3.002a : kupitaṃ pittalaiḥ pittaṃ dravaṃ raktaṃ ca mūrchite |
Ah.3.3.002c : te mithas tulya-rūpa-tvam āgamya vyāpnutas tanum || 2 ||
Ah.3.3.003a : pittaṃ raktasya vikṛteḥ saṃsargād dūṣaṇād api |
Ah.3.3.003c : gandha-varṇānuvṛtteś ca raktena vyapadiśyate || 3 ||
Ah.3.3.004a : prabhavaty asṛjaḥ sthānāt plīhato yakṛtaś ca tat |
Ah.3.3.004c : śiro-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.3.005a : chardiś chardita-baibhatsyaṃ kāsaḥ śvāso bhramaḥ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.3.005c : loha-lohita-matsyāma-gandhāsya-tvaṃ svara-kṣayaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.3.006a : rakta-hāridra-harita-varṇa-tā nayanādiṣu |
Ah.3.3.006c : nīla-lohita-pītānāṃ varṇānām a-vivecanam || 6 ||
Ah.3.3.007a : svapne tad-varṇa-darśi-tvaṃ bhavaty asmin bhaviṣyati |
Ah.3.3.007c : ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣi-karṇāsyair meḍhra-yoni-gudair adhaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.3.008a : kupitaṃ roma-kūpaiś ca samastais tat pravartate |
Ah.3.3.008c : ūrdhvaṃ sādhyaṃ kaphād yasmāt tad virecana-sādhanam || 8 ||
Ah.3.3.009a : bahv-auṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vireko hi varauṣadham |
Ah.3.3.009c : anubandhī kapho yaś ca tatra tasyāpi śuddhi-kṛt || 9 ||
Ah.3.3.010a : kaṣāyāḥ svādavo 'py asya viśuddha-śleṣmaṇo hitāḥ |
Ah.3.3.010c : kim u tiktāḥ kaṣāyā vā ye nisargāt kaphāpahāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.3.011a : adho yāpyaṃ calād yasmāt tat pracchardana-sādhanam |
Ah.3.3.011c : alpauṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vamanaṃ na varauṣadham || 11 ||
Ah.3.3.012a : anubandhī calo yaś ca śāntaye 'pi na tasya tat |
Ah.3.3.012c : kaṣāyāś ca hitās tasya madhurā eva kevalam || 12 ||
Ah.3.3.013a : kapha-māruta-saṃsṛṣṭam a-sādhyam ubhayāyanam |
Ah.3.3.013c : a-śakya-prātilomya-tvād a-bhāvād auṣadhasya ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.3.014a : na hi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñ-cid asty asya pratiloma-gam |
Ah.3.3.014c : śodhanaṃ pratilomaṃ ca rakta-pitte bhiṣag-jitam || 14 ||
Ah.3.3.015a : evam evopaśamanaṃ sarva-śo nāsya vidyate |
Ah.3.3.015c : saṃsṛṣṭeṣu hi doṣeṣu sarva-jic chamanaṃ hitam || 15 ||
Ah.3.3.016a : tatra doṣānugamanaṃ sirāsra iva lakṣayet |
Ah.3.3.016c : upadravāṃś ca vikṛti-jñānatas teṣu cādhikam || 16 ||
Ah.3.3.017a : āśu-kārī yataḥ kāsas tam evātaḥ pravakṣyati |
Ah.3.3.017c : pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kṣata-kṣayaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.3.018a : kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaś cottarottaram |
Ah.3.3.018c : teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.3.019a : śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ tatrādho vihato 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.3.019c : ūrdhvaṃ pravṛttaḥ prāpyoras tasmin kaṇṭhe ca saṃsajan || 19 ||
Ah.3.3.020a : śiraḥ-srotāṃsi sampūrya tato 'ṅgāny utkṣipann iva |
Ah.3.3.020c : kṣipann ivākṣiṇī pṛṣṭham uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 20 ||
Ah.3.3.021a : pravartate sa vaktreṇa bhinna-kāṃsyopama-dhvaniḥ |
Ah.3.3.021c : hetu-bhedāt pratīghāta-bhedo vāyoḥ sa-raṃhasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.3.022a : yad rujā-śabda-vaiṣamyaṃ kāsānāṃ jāyate tataḥ |
Ah.3.3.022c : kupito vātalair vātaḥ śuṣkoraḥ-kaṇṭha-vaktra-tām || 22 ||
Ah.3.3.023a : hṛt-pārśvoraḥ-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ moha-kṣobha-svara-kṣayān |
Ah.3.3.023c : karoti śuṣkaṃ kāsaṃ ca mahā-vega-rujā-svanam || 23 ||
Ah.3.3.024a : so 'ṅga-harṣī kaphaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛcchrān muktvālpa-tāṃ vrajet |
Ah.3.3.024c : pittāt pītākṣi-kapha-tā tiktāsya-tvaṃ jvaro bhramaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.3.025a : pittāsṛg-vamanaṃ tṛṣṇā vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako 'mlakaḥ |
Ah.3.3.025c : pratataṃ kāsa-vegena jyotiṣām iva darśanam || 25 ||
Ah.3.3.026a : kaphād uro 'lpa-ruṅ mūrdha-hṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru |
Ah.3.3.026c : kaṇṭhopalepaḥ sadanaṃ pīnasa-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.3.027a : roma-harṣo ghana-snigdha-śveta-śleṣma-pravartanam |
Ah.3.3.027c : yuddhādyaiḥ sāhasais tais taiḥ sevitair a-yathā-balam || 27 ||
Ah.3.3.028a : urasy antaḥ-kṣate vāyuḥ pittenānugato balī |
Ah.3.3.028c : kupitaḥ kurute kāsaṃ kaphaṃ tena sa-śoṇitam || 28 ||
Ah.3.3.029a : pītaṃ śyāvaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca grathitaṃ kuthitaṃ bahu |
Ah.3.3.029c : ṣṭhīvet kaṇṭhena rujatā vibhinneneva corasā || 29 ||
Ah.3.3.030a : sūcībhir iva tīkṣṇābhis tudyamānena śūlinā |
Ah.3.3.030c : parva-bheda-jvara-śvāsa-tṛṣṇā-vaisvarya-kampa-vān || 30 ||
Ah.3.3.031a : pārāvata ivākūjan pārśva-śūlī tato 'sya ca |
Ah.3.3.031c : kramād vīryaṃ ruciḥ paktā balaṃ varṇaś ca hīyate || 31 ||
Ah.3.3.032a : kṣīṇasya sāsṛṅ-mūtra-tvaṃ syāc ca pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.3.032c : vāyu-pradhānāḥ kupitā dhātavo rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.3.033a : kurvanti yakṣmāyatanaiḥ kāsaṃ ṣṭhīvet kaphaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.3.3.033c : pūti-pūyopamaṃ pītaṃ visraṃ harita-lohitam || 33 ||
Ah.3.3.034a : lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca |
Ah.3.3.034c : a-kasmād uṣṇa-śītecchā bahv-āśi-tvaṃ bala-kṣayaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.3.035a : snigdha-prasanna-vaktra-tvaṃ śrī-mad-darśana-netra-tā |
Ah.3.3.035c : tato 'sya kṣaya-rūpāṇi sarvāṇy āvir-bhavanti ca || 35 ||
Ah.3.3.036a : ity eṣa kṣaya-jaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ deha-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.3.3.036c : yāpyo vā balināṃ tad-vat kṣata-jo 'bhinavau tu tau || 36 ||
Ah.3.3.037a : sidhyetām api sānāthyāt sādhyā doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ |
Ah.3.3.037c : miśrā yāpyā dvayāt sarve jarasā sthavirasya ca || 37 ||
Ah.3.3.038a : kāsāc chvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-svara-sādādayo gadāḥ |
Ah.3.3.038c : bhavanty upekṣayā yasmāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 38 ||

3.4. Chapter 4. Athaśvāsahidhmānidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.4.001a : kāsa-vṛddhyā bhavec chvāsaḥ pūrvair vā doṣa-kopanaiḥ |
Ah.3.4.001c : āmātīsāra-vamathu-viṣa-pāṇḍu-jvarair api || 1 ||
Ah.3.4.002a : rajo-dhūmānilair marma-ghātād ati-himāmbunā |
Ah.3.4.002c : kṣudrakas tamakaś chinno mahān ūrdhvaś ca pañcamaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.4.003a : kaphoparuddha-gamanaḥ pavano viṣvag-āsthitaḥ |
Ah.3.4.003c : prāṇodakānna-vāhīni duṣṭaḥ srotāṃsi dūṣayan || 3 ||
Ah.3.4.004a : uraḥ-sthaḥ kurute śvāsam āmāśaya-samudbhavam |
Ah.3.4.004c : prāg-rūpaṃ tasya hṛt-pārśva-śūlaṃ prāṇa-viloma-tā || 4 ||
Ah.3.4.005a : ānāhaḥ śaṅkha-bhedaś ca tatrāyāsāti-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.3.4.005c : preritaḥ prerayet kṣudraṃ svayaṃ saṃśamanaṃ marut || 5 ||
Ah.3.4.006a : pratilomaṃ sirā gacchann udīrya pavanaḥ kapham |
Ah.3.4.006c : parigṛhya śiro-grīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 6 ||
Ah.3.4.007a : kāsaṃ ghurghurakaṃ moham a-rucim pīnasaṃ tṛṣam |
Ah.3.4.007c : karoti tīvra-vegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇopatāpinam || 7 ||
Ah.3.4.008a : pratāmyet tasya vegena niṣṭhyūtānte kṣaṇaṃ sukhī |
Ah.3.4.008c : kṛcchrāc chayānaḥ śvasiti niṣaṇṇaḥ svāsthyam ṛcchati || 8 ||
Ah.3.4.009a : ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśam arti-mān |
Ah.3.4.009c : viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ-śvāsī kāṅkṣaty uṣṇaṃ sa-vepathuḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.4.010a : meghāmbu-śīta-prāg-vātaiḥ śleṣmalaiś ca vivardhate |
Ah.3.4.010c : sa yāpyas tamako sādhyo navo vā balino bhavet || 10 ||
Ah.3.4.011a : jvara-mūrchā-yutaḥ śītaiḥ śāmyet pratamakas tu saḥ |
Ah.3.4.011c : chinnāc chvasiti vicchinnaṃ marma-ccheda-rujārditaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.4.012a : sa-sveda-mūrchaḥ sānāho vasti-dāha-nirodha-vān |
Ah.3.4.012c : adho-dṛg viplutākṣaś ca muhyan raktaika-locanaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.4.013a : śuṣkāsyaḥ pralapan dīno naṣṭa-cchāyo vi-cetanaḥ |
Ah.3.4.013c : mahatā mahatā dīno nādena śvasiti krathan || 13 ||
Ah.3.4.014a : uddhūyamānaḥ saṃrabdho mattarṣabha ivā-niśam |
Ah.3.4.014c : praṇaṣṭa-jñāna-vijñāno vibhrānta-nayanānanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.4.015a : vakṣaḥ samākṣipan baddha-mūtra-varcā viśīrṇa-vāk |
Ah.3.4.015c : śuṣka-kaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇa-śaṅkha-śiro-'ti-ruk || 15 ||
Ah.3.4.016a : dīrgham ūrdhvaṃ śvasity ūrdhvān na ca pratyāharaty adhaḥ |
Ah.3.4.016c : śleṣmāvṛta-mukha-srotāḥ kruddha-gandha-vahārditaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.4.017a : ūrdhva-dṛg vīkṣate bhrāntam akṣiṇī paritaḥ kṣipan |
Ah.3.4.017c : marmasu cchidyamāneṣu paridevī niruddha-vāk || 17 ||
Ah.3.4.018a : ete sidhyeyur a-vyaktā vyaktāḥ prāṇa-harā dhruvam |
Ah.3.4.018c : śvāsaika-hetu-prāg-rūpa-saṅkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.4.019a : hidhmā bhaktodbhavā kṣudrā yamalā mahatīti ca |
Ah.3.4.019c : gambhīrā ca marut tatra tvarayā-yukti-sevitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.4.020a : rūkṣa-tīkṣṇa-kharā-sātmyair anna-pānaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ |
Ah.3.4.020c : karoti hidhmām a-rujāṃ manda-śabdāṃ kṣavānugām || 20 ||
Ah.3.4.021a : śamaṃ sātmyānna-pānena yā prayāti ca sānna-jā |
Ah.3.4.021c : āyāsāt pavanaḥ kṣudraḥ kṣudrāṃ hidhmāṃ pravartayet || 21 ||
Ah.3.4.022a : jatru-mūla-pravisṛtām alpa-vegāṃ mṛduṃ ca sā |
Ah.3.4.022c : vṛddhim āyāsyato yāti bhukta-mātre ca mārdavam || 22 ||
Ah.3.4.023a : cireṇa yamalair vegair āhāre yā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.023c : pariṇāmon-mukhe vṛddhiṃ pariṇāme ca gacchati || 23 ||
Ah.3.4.024a : kampayantī śiro-grīvam ādhmātasyāti-tṛṣyataḥ |
Ah.3.4.024c : pralāpa-cchardy-atīsāra-netra-vipluti-jṛmbhiṇaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.4.025a : yamalā veginī hidhmā pariṇāma-vatī ca sā |
Ah.3.4.025c : stabdha-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya sāsra-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.4.026a : stambhayantī tanuṃ vācaṃ smṛtiṃ sañjñāṃ ca muṣṇatī |
Ah.3.4.026c : rundhatī mārgam annasya kurvatī marma-ghaṭṭanam || 26 ||
Ah.3.4.027a : pṛṣṭhato namanaṃ śoṣaṃ mahā-hidhmā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.027c : mahā-mūlā mahā-śabdā mahā-vegā mahā-balā || 27 ||
Ah.3.4.028a : pakvāśayād vā nābher vā pūrva-vad yā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.028c : tad-rūpā sā muhuḥ kuryāj jṛmbhām aṅga-prasāraṇam || 28 ||
Ah.3.4.029a : gambhīreṇānunādena gambhīrā tāsu sādhayet |
Ah.3.4.029c : ādye dve varjayed antye sarva-liṅgāṃ ca veginīm || 29 ||
Ah.3.4.030a : sarvāś ca sañcitāmasya sthavirasya vyavāyinaḥ |
Ah.3.4.030c : vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇa-dehasya bhakta-ccheda-kṣatasya vā || 30 ||
Ah.3.4.031a : sarve 'pi rogā nāśāya na tv evaṃ śīghra-kāriṇaḥ |
Ah.3.4.031c : hidhmā-śvāsau yathā tau hi mṛtyu-kāle kṛtālayau || 31 ||

3.5. Chapter 5. Atharājayakṣmādinidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.5.001a : aneka-rogānugato bahu-roga-puro-gamaḥ |
Ah.3.5.001c : rāja-yakṣmā kṣayaḥ śoṣo roga-rāḍ iti ca smṛtaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.5.002a : nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvi-jānāṃ ca rājño 'bhūd yad ayaṃ purā |
Ah.3.5.002c : yac ca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rāja-yakṣmā tato mataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.5.003a : dehauṣadha-kṣaya-kṛteḥ kṣayas tat-sambhavāc ca saḥ |
Ah.3.5.003c : rasādi-śoṣaṇāc choṣo roga-rāṭ teṣu rājanāt || 3 ||
Ah.3.5.004a : sāhasaṃ vega-saṃrodhaḥ śukraujaḥ-sneha-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.5.004c : anna-pāna-vidhi-tyāgaś catvāras tasya hetavaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.5.005a : tair udīrṇo 'nilaḥ pittaṃ kaphaṃ codīrya sarvataḥ |
Ah.3.5.005c : śarīra-sandhīn āviśya tān sirāś ca prapīḍayan || 5 ||
Ah.3.5.006a : mukhāni srotasāṃ ruddhvā tathaivātivivṛtya vā |
Ah.3.5.006c : sarpann ūrdhvam adhas tiryag yathā-svaṃ janayed gadān || 6 ||
Ah.3.5.007a : rūpaṃ bhaviṣyatas tasya pratiśyāyo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ |
Ah.3.5.007c : praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ sadanaṃ vahni-dehayoḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.5.008a : sthāly-amatrānna-pānādau śucāv apy a-śucīkṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.008c : makṣikā-tṛṇa-keśādi-pātaḥ prāyo 'nna-pānayoḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.5.009a : hṛl-lāsaś chardir a-rucir aśnato 'pi bala-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.5.009c : pāṇyor avekṣā pādāsya-śopho 'kṣṇor ati-śukla-tā || 9 ||
Ah.3.5.010a : bāhvoḥ pramāṇa-jijñāsā kāye baibhatsya-darśanam |
Ah.3.5.010c : strī-madya-māṃsa-priya-tā ghṛṇi-tvaṃ mūrdha-guṇṭhanam || 10 ||
Ah.3.5.011a : nakha-keśāti-vṛddhiś ca svapne cābhibhavo bhavet |
Ah.3.5.011c : pataṅga-kṛkalāsāhi-kapi-śvāpada-pakṣibhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.5.012a : keśāsthi-tuṣa-bhasmādi-rāśau samadhirohaṇam |
Ah.3.5.012c : śūnyānāṃ grāma-deśānāṃ darśanaṃ śuṣyato 'mbhaso || 12 ||
Ah.3.5.013a : jyotir girīṇāṃ patatāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahī-ruhām |
Ah.3.5.013c : pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsāṃsa-mūrdha-svara-rujo '-ruciḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.5.014a : ūrdhvaṃ viḍ-bhraṃśa-saṃśoṣāv adhaś chardiś ca koṣṭha-ge |
Ah.3.5.014c : tiryak-sthe pārśva-rug-doṣe sandhi-ge bhavati jvaraḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.5.015a : rūpāṇy ekā-daśaitāni jāyante rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
Ah.3.5.015c : teṣām upadravān vidyāt kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsam uro-rujam || 15 ||
Ah.3.5.016a : jṛmbhāṅga-marda-niṣṭhīva-vahni-sādāsya-pūti-tāḥ |
Ah.3.5.016c : tatra vātāc chiraḥ-pārśva-śūlam aṃsāṅga-mardanam || 16 ||
Ah.3.5.017a : kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ pittāt pādāṃsa-pāṇiṣu |
Ah.3.5.017c : dāho 'tīsāro 'sṛk-chardir mukha-gandho jvaro madaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.5.018a : kaphād a-rocakaś chardiḥ kāso mūrdhāṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.5.018c : prasekaḥ pīnasaḥ śvāsaḥ svara-sādo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.5.019a : doṣair mandānala-tvena sopalepaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.5.019c : sroto-mukheṣu ruddheṣu dhātūṣmasv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||
Ah.3.5.020a : vidahyamānaḥ sva-sthāne rasas tāṃs tān upadravān |
Ah.3.5.020c : kuryād a-gacchan māṃsādīn asṛk cordhvaṃ pradhāvati || 20 ||
Ah.3.5.021a : pacyate koṣṭha evānnam anna-paktraiva cāsya yat |
Ah.3.5.021c : prāyo 'smān mala-tāṃ yātaṃ naivālaṃ dhātu-puṣṭaye || 21 ||
Ah.3.5.022a : raso 'py asya na raktāya māṃsāya kuta eva tu |
Ah.3.5.022c : upastabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā kevalaṃ vartate kṣayī || 22 ||
Ah.3.5.023a : liṅgeṣv alpeṣv api kṣīṇaṃ vyādhy-auṣadha-balā-kṣamam |
Ah.3.5.023c : varjayet sādhayed eva sarveṣv api tato 'nya-thā || 23 ||
Ah.3.5.023and1a : kṣīṇa-māṃsa-balaṃ jahyāt pūrva-liṅgair upadrutam |
Ah.3.5.023and1c : pratyākhyāya naraṃ cāśu dravya-vantam upācaret || 23+1 ||
Ah.3.5.024a : doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasā |
Ah.3.5.024c : svara-bhedo bhavet tatra kṣāmo rūkṣaś calaḥ svaraḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.5.025a : śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ snigdhoṣṇopaśayo 'nilāt |
Ah.3.5.025c : pittāt tālu-gale dāhaḥ śoṣa uktāvasūyanam || 25 ||
Ah.3.5.026a : limpann iva kaphāt kaṇṭhaṃ mandaḥ khurakhurāyate |
Ah.3.5.026c : svaro vibaddhaḥ sarvais tu sarva-liṅgaḥ kṣayāt kaṣet || 26 ||
Ah.3.5.027a : dhūmāyatīva cāty-arthaṃ medasā śleṣma-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.5.027c : kṛcchra-lakṣyākṣaraś cātra sarvair antyaṃ ca varjayet || 27 ||
Ah.3.5.028a : a-rocako bhaved doṣair jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśrayaiḥ |
Ah.3.5.028c : sannipātena manasaḥ santāpena ca pañcamaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.5.029a : kaṣāya-tikta-madhuraṃ vātādiṣu mukhaṃ kramāt |
Ah.3.5.029c : sarvotthe vi-rasaṃ śoka-krodhādiṣu yathā-malam || 29 ||
Ah.3.5.030a : chardir doṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvair dviṣṭair arthaiś ca pañcamī |
Ah.3.5.030c : udāno vikṛto doṣān sarvāsv apy ūrdhvam asyati || 30 ||
Ah.3.5.031a : tāsūtkleśāsya-lāvaṇya-prasekā-rucayo 'gra-gāḥ |
Ah.3.5.031c : nābhi-pṛṣṭhaṃ rujan vāyuḥ pārśve cāhāram utkṣipet || 31 ||
Ah.3.5.032a : tato vicchinnam alpālpaṃ kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ vamet |
Ah.3.5.032c : śabdodgāra-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vega-vat || 32 ||
Ah.3.5.033a : kāsāsya-śoṣa-hṛn-mūrdha-svara-pīḍā-klamānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.5.033c : pittāt kṣārodaka-nibhaṃ dhūmraṃ harita-pītakam || 33 ||
Ah.3.5.034a : sāsṛg amlaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ ca tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vat |
Ah.3.5.034c : kaphāt snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śleṣma-tantu-gavākṣitam || 34 ||
Ah.3.5.035a : madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ bhūri prasaktaṃ roma-harṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.035c : mukha-śvayathu-mādhurya-tandrā-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-vān || 35 ||
Ah.3.5.036a : sarva-liṅgā malaiḥ sarvai riṣṭoktā yā ca tāṃ tyajet |
Ah.3.5.036c : pūty-a-medhyā-śuci-dviṣṭa-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.5.037a : tapte citte hṛdi kliṣṭe chardir dviṣṭārtha-yoga-jā |
Ah.3.5.037c : vātādīn eva vimṛśet kṛmi-tṛṇāma-daurhṛde || 37 ||
Ah.3.5.038a : śūla-vepathu-hṛl-lāsair viśeṣāt kṛmi-jāṃ vadet |
Ah.3.5.038c : kṛmi-hṛd-roga-liṅgaiś ca smṛtāḥ pañca tu hṛd-gadāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.5.039a : teṣāṃ gulma-nidānoktaiḥ samutthānaiś ca sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.5.039c : vātena śūlyate 'ty-arthaṃ tudyate sphuṭatīva ca || 39 ||
Ah.3.5.040a : bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā dravaḥ |
Ah.3.5.040c : a-kasmād dīna-tā śoko bhayaṃ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā || 40 ||
Ah.3.5.041a : vepathur veṣṭanaṃ mohaḥ śvāsa-rodho 'lpa-nidra-tā |
Ah.3.5.041c : pittāt tṛṣṇā bhramo mūrchā dāhaḥ svedo 'mlakaḥ klamaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.5.042a : chardanaṃ cāmla-pittasya dhūmakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.5.042c : śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśma-garbha-vat || 42 ||
Ah.3.5.043a : kāsāgni-sāda-niṣṭhīva-nidrālasyā-ruci-jvarāḥ |
Ah.3.5.043c : sarva-liṅgas tribhir doṣaiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śyāva-netra-tā || 43 ||
Ah.3.5.044a : tamaḥ-praveśo hṛl-lāsaḥ śoṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ kapha-srutiḥ |
Ah.3.5.044c : hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate || 44 ||
Ah.3.5.045a : cikitsed āmayaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ śīghraṃ śīghra-kāriṇam |
Ah.3.5.045c : vātāt pittāt kaphāt tṛṣṇā sannipātād rasa-kṣayāt || 45 ||
Ah.3.5.046a : ṣaṣṭhī syād upasargāc ca vāta-pitte tu kāraṇam |
Ah.3.5.046c : sarvāsu tat-prakopo hi saumya-dhātu-praśoṣaṇāt || 46 ||
Ah.3.5.047a : sarva-deha-bhramotkampa-tāpa-tṛḍ-dāha-moha-kṛt |
Ah.3.5.047c : jihvā-mūla-gala-kloma-tālu-toya-vahāḥ sirāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.5.048a : saṃśoṣya tṛṣṇā jāyante tāsāṃ sāmānya-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.048c : mukha-śoṣo jalā-tṛptir anna-dveṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.5.049a : kaṇṭhauṣṭha-jihvā-kārkaśyaṃ jihvā-niṣkramaṇaṃ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.5.049c : pralāpaś citta-vibhraṃśas tṛḍ-grahoktās tathāmayāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.5.050a : mārutāt kṣāma-tā dainyaṃ śaṅkha-todaḥ śiro-bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.5.050c : gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasya-śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.5.051a : śītāmbu-pānād vṛddhiś ca pittān mūrchāsya-tikta-tā |
Ah.3.5.051c : raktekṣaṇa-tvaṃ pratataṃ śoṣo dāho 'ti-dhūmakaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.5.052a : kapho ruṇaddhi kupitas toya-vāhiṣu mārutam |
Ah.3.5.052c : srotaḥsu sa kaphas tena paṅka-vac choṣyate tataḥ || 52 ||
Ah.3.5.053a : śūkair ivācitaḥ kaṇṭho nidrā madhura-vaktra-tā |
Ah.3.5.053c : ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimitya-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.5.054a : ālasyam a-vipākaś ca sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇā |
Ah.3.5.054c : āmodbhavā ca bhaktasya saṃrodhād vāta-pitta-jā || 54 ||
Ah.3.5.055a : uṣṇa-klāntasya sahasā śītāmbho bhajatas tṛṣam |
Ah.3.5.055c : ūṣmā ruddho gataḥ koṣṭhaṃ yāṃ kuryāt pitta-jaiva sā || 55 ||
Ah.3.5.056a : yā ca pānāti-pānotthā tīkṣṇāgneḥ sneha-jā ca yā |
Ah.3.5.056c : snigdha-gurv-amla-lavaṇa-bhojanena kaphodbhavā || 56 ||
Ah.3.5.057a : tṛṣṇā rasa-kṣayoktena lakṣaṇena kṣayātmikā |
Ah.3.5.057c : śoṣa-meha-jvarādy-anya-dīrgha-rogopasargataḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.5.057ū̆ab : yā tṛṣṇā jāyate tīvrā sopasargātmikā smṛtā || 57ū̆ab ||

3.6. Chapter 6. Athamadātyayanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.6.001a : tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmlaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu |
Ah.3.6.001c : vikāṣi viśadaṃ madyam ojaso 'smād viparyayaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.6.002a : tīkṣṇādayo viṣe 'py uktāś cittopaplāvino guṇāḥ |
Ah.3.6.002c : jīvitāntāya jāyante viṣe tūtkarṣa-vṛttitaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.6.003a : tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair madyaṃ mandādīn ojaso guṇān |
Ah.3.6.003c : daśabhir daśa saṅkṣobhya ceto nayati vi-kriyām || 3 ||
Ah.3.6.004a : ādye made dvitīye tu pramādāyatane sthitaḥ |
Ah.3.6.004c : dur-vikalpa-hato mūḍhaḥ sukham ity adhimucyate || 4 ||
Ah.3.6.005a : madhyamottamayoḥ sandhiṃ prāpya rājasa-tāmasaḥ |
Ah.3.6.005c : nir-aṅkuśa iva vyālo na kiñ-cin nācarej jaḍaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.6.006a : iyaṃ bhūmir a-vadyānāṃ dauḥśīlyasyedam āspadam |
Ah.3.6.006c : eko 'yaṃ bahu-mārgāya dur-gater deśikaḥ param || 6 ||
Ah.3.6.007a : niś-ceṣṭaḥ śava-vac chete tṛtīye tu made sthitaḥ |
Ah.3.6.007c : maraṇād api pāpātmā gataḥ pāpa-tarāṃ daśām || 7 ||
Ah.3.6.008a : dharmā-dharmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham arthān-arthaṃ hitā-hitam |
Ah.3.6.008c : yad āsakto na jānāti kathaṃ tac chīlayed budhaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.6.009a : madye moho bhayaṃ śokaḥ krodho mṛtyuś ca saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.3.6.009c : sonmāda-mada-mūrchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.6.010a : yatraikaḥ smṛti-vibhraṃśas tatra sarvam a-sādhu yat |
Ah.3.6.010c : a-yukti-yuktam annaṃ hi vyādhaye maraṇāya vā || 10 ||
Ah.3.6.011a : madyaṃ tri-varga-dhī-dhairya-lajjāder api nāśanam |
Ah.3.6.011c : nātimādyanti balinaḥ kṛtāhārā mahāśanāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.6.012a : snigdhāḥ sat-tva-vayo-yuktā madya-nityās tad-anvayāḥ |
Ah.3.6.012c : medaḥ-kaphādhikā manda-vāta-pittā dṛḍhāgnayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.6.013a : viparyaye 'timādyanti viśrabdhāḥ kupitāś ca ye |
Ah.3.6.013c : madyena cāmla-rūkṣeṇa sā-jīrṇe bahunāti ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.6.014a : vātāt pittāt kaphāt sarvaiś catvāraḥ syur madātyayāḥ |
Ah.3.6.014c : sarve 'pi sarvair jāyante vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 14 ||
Ah.3.6.015a : sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdaya-vyathā |
Ah.3.6.015c : viḍ-bhedaḥ pratataṃ tṛṣṇā saumyāgneyo jvaro '-ruciḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.6.016a : śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-kampo marma-bhedas trika-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.6.016c : uro-vibandhas timiraṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.6.017a : svedo 'ti-mātraṃ viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuś citta-vibhramaḥ |
Ah.3.6.017c : pralāpaś chardir utkleśo bhramo duḥ-svapna-darśanam || 17 ||
Ah.3.6.018a : viśeṣāj jāgara-śvāsa-kampa-mūrdha-rujo 'nilāt |
Ah.3.6.018c : svapne bhramaty utpatati pretaiś ca saha bhāṣate || 18 ||
Ah.3.6.019a : pittād dāha-jvara-sveda-mohātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ |
Ah.3.6.019c : deho harita-hāridro rakta-netra-kapola-tā || 19 ||
Ah.3.6.020a : śleṣmaṇā chardi-hṛl-lāsa-nidrodardāṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.6.020c : sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ muktvā madyaṃ pibet tu yaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.6.021a : sahasān-ucitaṃ vānyat tasya dhvaṃsaka-vikṣayau |
Ah.3.6.021c : bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau dur-balasya viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.6.022a : dhvaṃsake śleṣma-niṣṭhīvaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣo 'ti-nidra-tā |
Ah.3.6.022c : śabdā-saha-tvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk || 22 ||
Ah.3.6.023a : hṛt-kaṇṭha-rogaḥ sammohaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇā vamir jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.6.023c : nivṛtto yas tu madyebhyo jitātmā buddhi-pūrva-kṛt || 23 ||
Ah.3.6.024a : vikāraiḥ spṛśyate jātu na sa śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
Ah.3.6.024c : rajo-mohā-hitāhāra-parasya syus trayo gadāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.6.025a : rasāsṛk-cetanā-vāhi-sroto-rodha-samudbhavāḥ |
Ah.3.6.025c : mada-mūrchāya-sannyāsā yathottara-balottarāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.6.026a : mado 'tra doṣaiḥ sarvaiś ca rakta-madya-viṣair api |
Ah.3.6.026c : saktān-alpa-drutābhāṣaś calaḥ skhalita-ceṣṭitaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.6.027a : rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇa-tanur made vātodbhave bhavet |
Ah.3.6.027c : pittena krodhano rakta-pītābhaḥ kalaha-priyaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.6.028a : sv-alpa-sambaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ kaphād dhyāna-paro 'lasaḥ |
Ah.3.6.028c : sarvātmā sannipātena raktāt stabdhāṅga-dṛṣṭi-tā || 28 ||
Ah.3.6.029a : pitta-liṅgaṃ ca madyena vikṛteha-svarāṅga-tā |
Ah.3.6.029c : viṣe kampo 'ti-nidrā ca sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tu saḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.6.030a : lakṣayel lakṣaṇotkarṣād vātādīn śoṇitādiṣu |
Ah.3.6.030c : aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-nīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.6.031a : śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyeta hṛt-pīḍā vepathur bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.6.031c : kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā chāyā mūrchāye mārutātmake || 31 ||
Ah.3.6.032a : pittena raktaṃ pītaṃ vā nabhaḥ paśyan viśet tamaḥ |
Ah.3.6.032c : vibudhyeta ca sa-svedo dāha-tṛṭ-tāpa-pīḍitaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.6.033a : bhinna-viṇ nīla-pītābho rakta-pītākulekṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.6.033c : kaphena megha-saṅkāśaṃ paśyann ākāśam āviśet || 33 ||
Ah.3.6.034a : tamaś cirāc ca budhyeta sa-hṛl-lāsaḥ praseka-vān |
Ah.3.6.034c : gurubhiḥ stimitair aṅgair ārdra-carmāvanaddha-vat || 34 ||
Ah.3.6.035a : sarvākṛtis tribhir doṣair apasmāra ivāparaḥ |
Ah.3.6.035c : pātayaty āśu niś-ceṣṭaṃ vinā bībhatsa-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.6.036a : doṣeṣu mada-mūrchāyāḥ kṛta-vegeṣu dehinām |
Ah.3.6.036c : svayam evopaśāmyanti sannyāso nauṣadhair vinā || 36 ||
Ah.3.6.037a : vāg-deha-manasāṃ ceṣṭām ākṣipyāti-balā malāḥ |
Ah.3.6.037c : sannyāsaṃ sannipatitāḥ prāṇāyatana-saṃśrayāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.6.038a : kurvanti tena puruṣaḥ kāṣṭhī-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ |
Ah.3.6.038c : mriyeta śīghraṃ śīghraṃ cec cikitsā na prayujyate || 38 ||
Ah.3.6.039a : a-gādhe grāha-bahule salilaugha ivāṭate |
Ah.3.6.039c : sannyāse vinimajjantaṃ naram āśu nivartayet || 39 ||
Ah.3.6.040a : mada-māna-roṣa-toṣa-prabhṛtibhir aribhir nijaiḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ |
Ah.3.6.040c : yuktā-yuktaṃ ca samaṃ yukti-viyuktena madyena || 40 ||
Ah.3.6.041a : bala-kāla-deśa-sātmya-prakṛti-sahāyāmaya-vayāṃsi |
Ah.3.6.041c : pravibhajya tad-anurūpaṃ yadi pibati tataḥ pibaty amṛtam || 41 ||

3.7. Chapter 7. Athārśo nidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.7.001a : ari-vat prāṇino māṃsa-kīlakā viśasanti yat |
Ah.3.7.001c : arśāṃsi tasmād ucyante guda-mārga-nirodhataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.7.002a : doṣās tvaṅ-māṃsa-medāṃsi sandūṣya vividhākṛtīn |
Ah.3.7.002c : māṃsāṅkurān apānādau kurvanty arśāṃsi tān jaguḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.7.003a : saha-janmottarotthāna-bhedād dve-dhā samāsataḥ |
Ah.3.7.003c : śuṣka-srāvi-vibhedāc ca gudaḥ sthūlāntra-saṃśrayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.7.004a : ardha-pañcāṅgulas tasmiṃs tisro 'dhy-ardhāṅgulāḥ sthitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.004c : balyaḥ pravāhiṇī tāsām antar madhye visarjanī || 4 ||
Ah.3.7.005a : bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyā gudauṣṭho bahir aṅgule |
Ah.3.7.005c : yavādhy-ardhaḥ pramāṇena romāṇy atra tataḥ param || 5 ||
Ah.3.7.006a : tatra hetuḥ sahotthānāṃ valī-bījopatapta-tā |
Ah.3.7.006c : arśasāṃ bīja-taptis tu mātā-pitr-apacārataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.7.007a : daivāc ca tābhyāṃ kopo hi sannipātasya tāny ataḥ |
Ah.3.7.007c : a-sādhyāny evam ākhyātāḥ sarve rogāḥ kulodbhavāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.7.008a : saha-jāni viśeṣeṇa rūkṣa-dur-darśanāni ca |
Ah.3.7.008c : antar-mukhāni pāṇḍūni dāruṇopadravāṇi ca || 8 ||
Ah.3.7.009a : ṣo-ḍhānyāni pṛthag doṣa-saṃsarga-nicayāsrataḥ |
Ah.3.7.009c : śuṣkāṇi vāta-śleṣmabhyām ārdrāṇi tv asra-pittataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.7.010a : doṣa-prakopa-hetus tu prāg uktas tena sādite |
Ah.3.7.010c : agnau male 'ti-nicite punaś cāti-vyavāyataḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.7.011a : yāna-saṅkṣobha-viṣama-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanāt |
Ah.3.7.011c : vasti-netrāśma-loṣṭorvī-tala-cailādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 11 ||
Ah.3.7.012a : bhṛśaṃ śītāmbu-saṃsparśāt pratatāti-pravāhaṇāt |
Ah.3.7.012c : vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-vega-dhāraṇāt tad-udīraṇāt || 12 ||
Ah.3.7.013a : jvara-gulmātisārāma-grahaṇī-śopha-pāṇḍubhiḥ |
Ah.3.7.013c : karśanād viṣamābhyaś ca ceṣṭābhyo yoṣitāṃ punaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.7.014a : āma-garbha-prapatanād garbha-vṛddhi-prapīḍanāt |
Ah.3.7.014c : īdṛśaiś cāparair vāyur apānaḥ kupito malam || 14 ||
Ah.3.7.015a : pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsv abhiṣyaṇṇa-mūrtiṣu |
Ah.3.7.015c : jāyante 'rśāṃsi tat-pūrva-lakṣaṇaṃ manda-vahni-tā || 15 ||
Ah.3.7.016a : viṣṭambhaḥ sakthi-sadanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.7.016c : sādo 'ṅge netrayoḥ śophaḥ śakṛd-bhedo 'tha-vā grahaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.7.017a : mārutaḥ pracuro mūḍhaḥ prāyo nābher adhaś caran |
Ah.3.7.017c : sa-ruk sa-parikartaś ca kṛcchrān nirgacchati svanam || 17 ||
Ah.3.7.018a : antra-kūjanam āṭopaḥ kṣāma-todgāra-bhūri-tā |
Ah.3.7.018c : prabhūtaṃ mūtram alpā viḍ a-śraddhā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.7.019a : śiraḥ-pṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinna-varṇa-tā |
Ah.3.7.019c : tandrendriyāṇāṃ daurbalyaṃ krodho duḥkhopacāra-tā || 19 ||
Ah.3.7.020a : āśaṅkā grahaṇī-doṣa-pāṇḍu-gulmodareṣu ca |
Ah.3.7.020c : etāny eva vivardhante jāteṣu hata-nāmasu || 20 ||
Ah.3.7.021a : nivartamāno 'pāno hi tair adho-mārga-rodhataḥ |
Ah.3.7.021c : kṣobhayann anilān anyān sarvendriya-śarīra-gān || 21 ||
Ah.3.7.022a : tathā mūtra-śakṛt-pitta-kaphān dhātūṃś ca sāśayān |
Ah.3.7.022c : mṛdnāty agniṃ tataḥ sarvo bhavati prāya-śo 'rśasaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.7.023a : kṛśo bhṛśaṃ hatotsāho dīnaḥ kṣāmo 'ti-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
Ah.3.7.023c : a-sāro vigata-cchāyo jantu-juṣṭa iva drumaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.7.024a : kṛtsnair upadravair grasto yathoktair marma-pīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.3.7.024c : tathā kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasya-śvāsa-pīnasaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.7.025a : klamāṅga-bhaṅga-vamathu-kṣavathu-śvayathu-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.3.7.025c : klaibya-bādhirya-taimirya-śarkarāśmari-pīḍitaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.7.026a : kṣāma-bhinna-svaro dhyāyan muhuḥ ṣṭhīvan a-rocakī |
Ah.3.7.026c : sarva-parvāsthi-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-śūla-vān || 26 ||
Ah.3.7.027a : gudena sravatā picchāṃ pulākodaka-sannibhām |
Ah.3.7.027c : vibaddha-muktaṃ śuṣkārdraṃ pakvāmaṃ cāntarāntarā || 27 ||
Ah.3.7.028a : pāṇḍu pītaṃ harid raktaṃ picchilaṃ copaveśyate |
Ah.3.7.028c : gudāṅkurā bahv-anilāḥ śuṣkāś cimicimānvitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.7.029a : mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viṣamāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ |
Ah.3.7.029c : mitho vi-sadṛśā vakrās tīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.7.030a : bimbī-karkandhu-kharjūra-kārpāsī-phala-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.3.7.030c : ke-cit kadamba-puṣpābhāḥ ke-cit siddhārthakopamāḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.7.031a : śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-kaṭy-ūru-vaṅkṣaṇābhyadhika-vyathāḥ |
Ah.3.7.031c : kṣavathūdgāra-viṣṭambha-hṛd-grahā-rocaka-pradāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.7.032a : kāsa-śvāsāgni-vaiṣamya-karṇa-nāda-bhramāvahāḥ |
Ah.3.7.032c : tair ārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ sa-śabdaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 32 ||
Ah.3.7.033a : ruk-phena-picchānugataṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
Ah.3.7.033c : kṛṣṇa-tvaṅ-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-vaktraś ca jāyate || 33 ||
Ah.3.7.034a : gulma-plīhodarāṣṭhīlā-sambhavas tata eva ca |
Ah.3.7.034c : pittottarā nīla-mukhā rakta-pītāsita-prabhāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.7.035a : tanv-asra-srāviṇo visrās tanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ |
Ah.3.7.035c : śuka-jihvā-yakṛt-khaṇḍa-jalauko-vaktra-sannibhāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.7.036a : dāha-pāka-jvara-sveda-tṛṇ-mūrchā-ruci-moha-dāḥ |
Ah.3.7.036c : soṣmāṇo drava-nīloṣṇa-pīta-raktāma-varcasaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.7.037a : yava-madhyā harit-pīta-hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.037c : śleṣmolbaṇā mahā-mūlā ghanā manda-rujaḥ sitāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.7.038a : ucchūnopācitāḥ snigdhāḥ stabdha-vṛtta-guru-sthirāḥ |
Ah.3.7.038c : picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍv-āḍhyāḥ sparśana-priyāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.7.039a : karīra-panasāsthy-ābhās tathā go-stana-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.3.7.039c : vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyu-vasti-nābhi-vikartinaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.7.040a : sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.3.7.040c : meha-kṛcchra-śiro-jāḍya-śiśira-jvara-kāriṇaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.7.041a : klaibyāgni-mārdava-cchardir-āma-prāya-vikāra-dāḥ |
Ah.3.7.041c : vasābha-sa-kapha-prājya-purīṣāḥ sa-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.7.042a : na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍu-snigdha-tvag-ādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.042c : saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgāḥ saṃsargān nicayāt sarva-lakṣaṇāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.7.043a : raktolbaṇā gude-kīlāḥ pittākṛti-samanvitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.043c : vaṭa-praroha-sadṛśā guñjā-vidruma-sannibhāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.7.044a : te 'ty-arthaṃ duṣṭam uṣṇaṃ ca gāḍha-viṭ-pratipīḍitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.044c : sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cāti-pravṛttitaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.7.045a : bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇita-kṣaya-sambhavaiḥ |
Ah.3.7.045c : hīna-varṇa-balotsāho hataujaḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.3.7.046a : mudga-kodrava-jūrṇāhva-karīra-caṇakādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.7.046c : rūkṣaiḥ saṅgrāhibhir vāyuḥ sve sthāne kupito balī || 46 ||
Ah.3.7.047a : adho-vahāni srotāṃsi saṃrudhyādhaḥ praśoṣayan |
Ah.3.7.047c : purīṣaṃ vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kurvīta dāruṇam || 47 ||
Ah.3.7.048a : tena tīvrā rujā koṣṭha-pṛṣṭha-hṛt-pārśva-gā bhavet |
Ah.3.7.048c : ādhmānam udarāveṣṭo hṛl-lāso parikartanam || 48 ||
Ah.3.7.049a : vastau ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ gaṇḍa-śvayathu-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.7.049c : pavanasyordhva-gāmi-tvaṃ tataś chardy-a-ruci-jvarāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.7.050a : hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-saṅga-pravāhikāḥ |
Ah.3.7.050c : bādhirya-timira-śvāsa-śiro-ruk-kāsa-pīnasāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.7.051a : mano-vikāras tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-gulmodarādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.051c : te te ca vāta-jā rogā jāyante bhṛśa-dāruṇāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.7.052a : dur-nāmnām ity udāvartaḥ paramo 'yam upadravaḥ |
Ah.3.7.052c : vātābhibhūta-koṣṭhānāṃ tair vināpi sa jāyate || 52 ||
Ah.3.7.053a : saha-jāni tri-doṣāṇi yāni cābhyantare valau |
Ah.3.7.053c : sthitāni tāny a-sādhyāni yāpyante 'gni-balādibhiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.7.054a : dvandva-jāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yāny āśritāni ca |
Ah.3.7.054c : kṛcchra-sādhyāni tāny āhuḥ pari-saṃvatsarāṇi ca || 54 ||
Ah.3.7.055a : bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātāny eka-doṣolbaṇāni ca |
Ah.3.7.055c : arśāṃsi sukha-sādhyāni na cotpatitāni ca || 55 ||
Ah.3.7.056a : meḍhrādiṣv api vakṣyante yathā-svaṃ nābhi-jāni tu |
Ah.3.7.056c : gaṇḍū-padāsya-rūpāṇi picchilāni mṛdūni ca || 56 ||
Ah.3.7.057a : vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karoty arśas tvaco bahiḥ |
Ah.3.7.057c : kīlopamaṃ sthira-kharaṃ carma-kīlaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.7.058a : vātena todaḥ pāruṣyaṃ pittād asita-rakta-tā |
Ah.3.7.058c : śleṣmaṇā snigdha-tā tasya grathita-tvaṃ sa-varṇa-tā || 58 ||
Ah.3.7.059a : arśasāṃ praśame yatnam āśu kurvīta buddhi-mān |
Ah.3.7.059c : tāny āśu hi gudaṃ baddhvā kuryur baddha-gudodaram || 59 ||

3.8. Chapter 8. Athātīsāragrahaṇīrogayor nidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.8.001a : doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca bhayāc chokāc ca ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ |
Ah.3.8.001c : atīsāraḥ sa su-tarāṃ jāyate 'ty-ambu-pānataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.8.002a : kṛśa-śuṣkāmiṣā-sātmya-tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakaiḥ |
Ah.3.8.002c : madya-rūkṣāti-mātrānnair arśobhiḥ sneha-vibhramāt || 2 ||
Ah.3.8.003a : kṛmibhyo vega-rodhāc ca tad-vidhaiḥ kupito 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.8.003c : visraṃsayaty adho 'b-dhātuṃ hatvā tenaiva cānalam || 3 ||
Ah.3.8.004a : vyāpadyānu-śakṛt koṣṭhaṃ purīṣaṃ drava-tāṃ nayan |
Ah.3.8.004c : prakalpate 'tisārāya lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bhāvinaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.8.005a : todo hṛd-guda-koṣṭheṣu gātra-sādo mala-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.8.005c : ādhmānam a-vipākaś ca tatra vātena viḍ-jalam || 5 ||
Ah.3.8.006a : alpālpaṃ śabda-śūlāḍhyaṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
Ah.3.8.006c : rūkṣaṃ sa-phenam acchaṃ ca grathitaṃ vā muhur muhuḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.8.007a : tathā dagdha-guḍābhāsaṃ sa-picchā-parikartikam |
Ah.3.8.007c : śuṣkāsyo bhraṣṭa-pāyuś ca hṛṣṭa-romā viniṣṭanan || 7 ||
Ah.3.8.008a : pittena pītam asitaṃ hāridraṃ śādvala-prabham |
Ah.3.8.008c : sa-raktam ati-dur-gandhaṃ -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vān || 8 ||
Ah.3.8.009a : sa-śūlaṃ pāyu-santāpa-pāka-vāñ chleṣmaṇā ghanam |
Ah.3.8.009c : picchilaṃ tantu-mac chvetaṃ snigdham āmaṃ kaphānvitam || 9 ||
Ah.3.8.010a : abhīkṣṇam guru dur-gandhaṃ vibaddham anubaddha-ruk |
Ah.3.8.010c : nidrālur alaso 'nna-dviḍ alpālpaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 10 ||
Ah.3.8.011a : sa-roma-harṣaṃ sotkleśo guru-vasti-gudodaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.011c : kṛte 'py a-kṛta-sañjñaś ca sarvātmā sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.8.012a : bhayena kṣobhite citte sa-pitto drāvayec chakṛt |
Ah.3.8.012c : vāyus tato 'tisāryeta kṣipram uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ plavam || 12 ||
Ah.3.8.013a : vāta-pitta-samaṃ liṅgair āhus tad-vac ca śokataḥ |
Ah.3.8.013c : atīsāraḥ samāsena dvi-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.8.014a : sāsṛṅ nir-asras tatrādye gauravād apsu majjati |
Ah.3.8.014c : śakṛd dur-gandham āṭopa-viṣṭambhārti-prasekinaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.8.015a : viparīto nir-āmas tu kaphāt pakvo 'pi majjati |
Ah.3.8.015c : atīsāreṣu yo nāti-yatna-vān grahaṇī-gadaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.8.016a : tasya syād agni-vidhvaṃsa-karair anyasya sevitaiḥ |
Ah.3.8.016c : sāmaṃ śakṛn nir-āmaṃ vā jīrṇe yenātisāryate || 16 ||
Ah.3.8.017a : so 'tīsāro 'ti-saraṇād āśu-kārī sva-bhāvataḥ |
Ah.3.8.017c : sāmaṃ sānnam a-jīrṇe 'nne jīrṇe pakvaṃ tu naiva vā || 17 ||
Ah.3.8.018a : a-kasmād vā muhur baddham a-kasmāc chithilaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.3.8.018c : cira-kṛd grahaṇī-doṣaḥ sañcayāc copaveśayet || 18 ||
Ah.3.8.019a : sa catur-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ sannipātāc ca jāyate |
Ah.3.8.019c : prāg-rūpaṃ tasya sadanaṃ cirāt pacanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.8.020a : praseko vaktra-vairasyam a-rucis tṛṭ klamo bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.8.020c : ānaddhodara-tā chardiḥ karṇa-kṣveḍo 'ntra-kūjanam || 20 ||
Ah.3.8.021a : sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kārśyaṃ dhūmakas tamako jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.021c : mūrchā śiro-rug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ kara-pādayoḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.8.022a : tatrānilāt tālu-śoṣas timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ |
Ah.3.8.022c : pārśvoru-vaṅkṣaṇa-grīvā-rujābhīkṣṇaṃ viṣūcikā || 22 ||
Ah.3.8.023a : raseṣu gṛddhiḥ sarveṣu kṣut tṛṣṇā parikartikā |
Ah.3.8.023c : jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyaṃ samaśnute || 23 ||
Ah.3.8.024a : vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-pāṇḍu-tva-śaṅkitaḥ |
Ah.3.8.024c : cirād duḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanv āmaṃ śabda-phena-vat || 24 ||
Ah.3.8.025a : punaḥ punaḥ sṛjed varcaḥ pāyu-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān |
Ah.3.8.025c : pittena nīla-pītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sṛjati dravam || 25 ||
Ah.3.8.026a : pūty-amlodgāra-hṛt-kaṇṭha-dāhā-ruci-tṛḍ-arditaḥ |
Ah.3.8.026c : śleṣmaṇā pacyate duḥkham annaṃ chardir a-rocakaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.8.027a : āsyopadeha-niṣṭhīva-kāsa-hṛl-lāsa-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.3.8.027c : hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru || 27 ||
Ah.3.8.028a : udgāro duṣṭa-madhuraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣv a-harṣaṇam |
Ah.3.8.028c : bhinnāma-śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭa-guru-varcaḥ-pravartanam || 28 ||
Ah.3.8.029a : a-kṛśasyāpi daurbalyaṃ sarva-je sarva-saṅkaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.029c : vibhāge 'ṅgasya ye coktā viṣamādyās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.8.030a : te 'pi syur grahaṇī-doṣāḥ samas tu svāsthya-kāraṇam || 30ab ||
Ah.3.8.030c : vāta-vyādhy-aśmarī-kuṣṭha-mehodara-bhagandarāḥ || 30cd ||
Ah.3.8.030e : arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahā-rogāḥ su-dus-tarāḥ || 30ef ||

3.9. Chapter 9. Athamūtrāghātanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.9.001a : vasti-vasti-śiro-meḍhra-kaṭī-vṛṣaṇa-pāyavaḥ |
Ah.3.9.001c : eka-sambandhanāḥ proktā gudāsthi-vivarāśrayāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.9.002a : adho-mukho 'pi vastir hi mūtra-vāhi-sirā-mukhaiḥ |
Ah.3.9.002c : pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate sūkṣmaiḥ syandamānair an-āratam || 2 ||
Ah.3.9.003a : yais tair eva praviśyainaṃ doṣāḥ kurvanti viṃśatim |
Ah.3.9.003c : mūtrāghātān pramehāṃś ca kṛcchrān marma-samāśrayān || 3 ||
Ah.3.9.004a : vasti-vaṅkṣaṇa-meḍhrārti-yukto 'lpālpaṃ muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.9.004c : mūtrayed vāta-je kṛcchre paitte pītaṃ sa-dāha-ruk || 4 ||
Ah.3.9.005a : raktaṃ vā kapha-je vasti-meḍhra-gaurava-śopha-vān |
Ah.3.9.005c : sa-picchaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ ca sarvaiḥ sarvātmakaṃ malaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.9.006a : yadā vāyur mukhaṃ vaster āvṛtya pariśoṣayet |
Ah.3.9.006c : mūtraṃ sa-pittaṃ sa-kaphaṃ sa-śukraṃ vā tadā kramāt || 6 ||
Ah.3.9.007a : sañjāyate 'śmarī ghorā pittād gor iva rocanā |
Ah.3.9.007c : śleṣmāśrayā ca sarvā syād athāsyāḥ pūrva-lakṣaṇam || 7 ||
Ah.3.9.008a : vasty-ādhmānaṃ tad-āsanna-deśeṣu parito 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.9.008c : mūtre ca basta-gandha-tvaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ jvaro '-ruciḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.9.009a : sāmānya-liṅgaṃ ruṅ nābhi-sevanī-vasti-mūrdhasu |
Ah.3.9.009c : viśīrṇa-dhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāt tayā mārga-nirodhane || 9 ||
Ah.3.9.010a : tad-vyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehed acchaṃ gomedakopamam |
Ah.3.9.010c : tat-saṅkṣobhāt kṣate sāsram āyāsāc cāti-rug bhavet || 10 ||
Ah.3.9.011a : tatra vātād bhṛśārty-ārto dantān khādati vepate |
Ah.3.9.011c : mṛdnāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayaty a-niśaṃ kvaṇan || 11 ||
Ah.3.9.012a : sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛn muhur mehati bindu-śaḥ |
Ah.3.9.012c : śyāvā rūkṣāśmarī cāsya syāc citā kaṇṭakair iva || 12 ||
Ah.3.9.013a : pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣma-vān |
Ah.3.9.013c : bhallātakāsthi-saṃsthānā raktā pītāsitāśmarī || 13 ||
Ah.3.9.014a : vastir nistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ |
Ah.3.9.014c : aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhu-varṇātha-vā sitā || 14 ||
Ah.3.9.015a : etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣām eva ca bhūyasā |
Ah.3.9.015c : āśrayopacayālpa-tvād grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.9.016a : śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukra-dhāraṇāt |
Ah.3.9.016c : sthānāc cyutam a-muktaṃ hi muṣkayor antare 'nilaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.9.017a : śoṣayaty upasaṅgṛhya śukraṃ tac chuṣkam aśmarī |
Ah.3.9.017c : vasti-ruk-kṛcchra-mūtra-tva-muṣka-śvayathu-kāriṇī || 17 ||
Ah.3.9.018a : tasyām utpanna-mātrāyāṃ śukram eti vilīyate |
Ah.3.9.018c : pīḍite tv avakāśe 'sminn aśmary eva ca śarkarā || 18 ||
Ah.3.9.019a : aṇu-śo vāyunā bhinnā sā tv asminn anuloma-ge |
Ah.3.9.019c : nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome vibadhyate || 19 ||
Ah.3.9.020a : mūtra-sandhāriṇaḥ kuryād ruddhvā vaster mukhaṃ marut |
Ah.3.9.020c : mūtra-saṅgaṃ rujaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kadā-cic ca sva-dhāmataḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.9.021a : pracyāvya vastim udvṛttaṃ garbhābhaṃ sthūla-viplutam |
Ah.3.9.021c : karoti tatra rug-dāha-spandanodveṣṭanāni ca || 21 ||
Ah.3.9.022a : bindu-śaś ca pravarteta mūtraṃ vastau tu pīḍite |
Ah.3.9.022c : dhārayā dvi-vidho 'py eṣa vāta-vastir iti smṛtaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.9.023a : dus-taro dus-tara-taro dvitīyaḥ prabalānilaḥ |
Ah.3.9.023c : śakṛn-mārgasya vasteś ca vāyur antaram āśritaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.9.024a : aṣṭhīlābhaṃ ghanaṃ granthiṃ karoty a-calam unnatam |
Ah.3.9.024c : vātāṣṭhīleti sādhmāna-viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅga-kṛt || 24 ||
Ah.3.9.025a : vi-guṇaḥ kuṇḍalī-bhūto vastau tīvra-vyatho 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.9.025c : āvidhya mūtraṃ bhramati sa-stambhodveṣṭa-gauravaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.9.026a : mūtram alpālpam atha-vā vimuñcati śakṛt sṛjan |
Ah.3.9.026c : vāta-kuṇḍalikety eṣā mūtraṃ tu vidhṛtaṃ ciram || 26 ||
Ah.3.9.027a : na nireti vibaddhaṃ vā mūtrātītaṃ tad alpa-ruk |
Ah.3.9.027c : vidhāraṇāt pratihataṃ vātodāvartitaṃ yadā || 27 ||
Ah.3.9.028a : nābher adhas-tād udaraṃ mūtram āpūrayet tadā |
Ah.3.9.028c : kuryāt tīvra-rug ādhmānam a-paktiṃ mala-saṅgraham || 28 ||
Ah.3.9.029a : tan mūtra-jaṭharaṃ chidra-vaiguṇyenānilena vā |
Ah.3.9.029c : ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtraṃ tad vastau nāle 'tha-vā maṇau || 29 ||
Ah.3.9.030a : sthitvā sravec chanaiḥ paścāt sa-rujaṃ vātha nī-rujam |
Ah.3.9.030c : mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinna-tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.9.031a : antar vasti-mukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro 'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet |
Ah.3.9.031c : aśmarī-tulya-rug granthir mūtra-granthiḥ sa ucyate || 31 ||
Ah.3.9.032a : mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukram uddhatam |
Ah.3.9.032c : sthānāc cyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścād vā pravartate || 32 ||
Ah.3.9.033a : bhasmodaka-pratīkāśaṃ mūtra-śukraṃ tad ucyate |
Ah.3.9.033c : rūkṣa-dur-balayor vātād udāvartaṃ śakṛd yadā || 33 ||
Ah.3.9.034a : mūtra-sroto 'nuparyeti saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śakṛtā tadā |
Ah.3.9.034c : mūtraṃ viṭ-tulya-gandhaṃ syād viḍ-vighātaṃ tam ādiśet || 34 ||
Ah.3.9.035a : pittaṃ vyāyāma-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bhojanādhvātapādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.9.035c : pravṛddhaṃ vāyunā kṣiptaṃ vasty-upasthārti-dāha-vat || 35 ||
Ah.3.9.036a : mūtraṃ pravartayet pītaṃ sa-raktaṃ raktam eva vā |
Ah.3.9.036c : uṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṛcchrād uṣṇa-vātaṃ vadanti tam || 36 ||
Ah.3.9.037a : rūkṣasya klānta-dehasya vasti-sthau pitta-mārutau |
Ah.3.9.037c : mūtra-kṣayaṃ sa-rug-dāhaṃ janayetāṃ tad-āhvayam || 37 ||
Ah.3.9.038a : pittaṃ kapho dvāv api vā saṃhanyete 'nilena cet |
Ah.3.9.038c : kṛcchrān mūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ raktaṃ śvetaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet || 38 ||
Ah.3.9.039a : sa-dāhaṃ rocanā-śaṅkha-cūrṇa-varṇaṃ bhavec ca tat |
Ah.3.9.039c : śuṣkaṃ samasta-varṇaṃ vā mūtra-sādaṃ vadanti tam || 39 ||
Ah.3.9.040a : iti vistarataḥ proktā rogā mūtrā-pravṛtti-jāḥ |
Ah.3.9.040c : nidāna-lakṣaṇair ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyante 'ti-pravṛtti-jāḥ || 40 ||

3.10. Chapter 10. Athapramehanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.10.001a : pramehā viṃśatis tatra śleṣmato daśa pittataḥ |
Ah.3.10.001c : ṣaṭ catvāro 'nilāt teṣāṃ medo-mūtra-kaphāvaham || 1 ||
Ah.3.10.002a : anna-pāna-kriyā-jātaṃ yat prāyas tat pravartakam |
Ah.3.10.002c : svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-guru-picchila-śītalam || 2 ||
Ah.3.10.003a : nava-dhānya-surānūpa-māṃsekṣu-guḍa-go-rasam |
Ah.3.10.003c : eka-sthānāsana-ratiḥ śayanaṃ vidhi-varjitam || 3 ||
Ah.3.10.004a : vastim āśritya kurute pramehān dūṣitaḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.3.10.004c : dūṣayitvā vapuḥ-kleda-sveda-medo-rasāmiṣam || 4 ||
Ah.3.10.005a : pittaṃ raktam api kṣīṇe kaphādau mūtra-saṃśrayam |
Ah.3.10.005c : dhātūn vastim upānīya tat-kṣaye 'pi ca mārutaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.10.006a : sādhya-yāpya-parityājyā mehās tenaiva tad-bhavāḥ |
Ah.3.10.006c : samāsam a-kriya-tayā mahātyaya-tayāpi ca || 6 ||
Ah.3.10.007a : sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvila-mūtra-tā |
Ah.3.10.007c : doṣa-dūṣyā-viśeṣe 'pi tat-saṃyoga-viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.10.008a : mūtra-varṇādi-bhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate |
Ah.3.10.008c : acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nir-gandham udakopamam || 8 ||
Ah.3.10.009a : mehaty udaka-mehena kiñ-cic cāvila-picchilam |
Ah.3.10.009c : ikṣo rasam ivāty-arthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣu-mehataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.10.010a : sāndrī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndra-mehena mehati |
Ah.3.10.010c : surā-mehī surā-tulyam upary accham adho ghanam || 10 ||
Ah.3.10.011a : saṃhṛṣṭa-romā piṣṭena piṣṭa-vad bahalaṃ sitam |
Ah.3.10.011c : śukrābhaṃ śukra-miśraṃ vā śukra-mehī pramehati || 11 ||
Ah.3.10.012a : mūrtāṇūn sikatā-mehī sikatā-rūpiṇo malān |
Ah.3.10.012c : śīta-mehī su-bahu-śo madhuraṃ bhṛśa-śītalam || 12 ||
Ah.3.10.013a : śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair-mehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati |
Ah.3.10.013c : lālā-tantu-yutaṃ mūtraṃ lālā-mehena picchilam || 13 ||
Ah.3.10.014a : gandha-varṇa-rasa-sparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāra-toya-vat |
Ah.3.10.014c : nīla-mehena nīlābhaṃ kāla-mehī maṣī-nibham || 14 ||
Ah.3.10.015a : hāridra-mehī kaṭukaṃ haridrā-sannibhaṃ dahat |
Ah.3.10.015c : visraṃ māñjiṣṭha-mehena mañjiṣṭhā-salilopamam || 15 ||
Ah.3.10.016a : visram uṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ rakta-mehataḥ |
Ah.3.10.016c : vasā-mehī vasā-miśraṃ vasāṃ vā mūtrayen muhuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.10.017a : majjānaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā majja-mehī muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.10.017c : hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vega-vivarjitam || 17 ||
Ah.3.10.018a : sa-lasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hasti-mehī pramehati |
Ah.3.10.018c : madhu-mehī madhu-samaṃ jāyate sa kila dvi-dhā || 18 ||
Ah.3.10.019a : kruddhe dhātu-kṣayād vāyau doṣāvṛta-pathe 'tha-vā |
Ah.3.10.019c : āvṛto doṣa-liṅgāni so '-nimittaṃ pradarśayet || 19 ||
Ah.3.10.020a : kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchra-sādhya-tām |
Ah.3.10.020c : kālenopekṣitāḥ sarve yad yānti madhu-meha-tām || 20 ||
Ah.3.10.021a : madhuraṃ yac ca sarveṣu prāyo madhv iva mehati |
Ah.3.10.021c : sarve 'pi madhu-mehākhyā mādhuryāc ca tanor ataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.10.022a : a-vipāko '-ruciś chardir nidrā kāsaḥ sa-pīnasaḥ |
Ah.3.10.022c : upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kapha-janmanām || 22 ||
Ah.3.10.023a : vasti-mehanayos todo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.10.023c : dāhas tṛṣṇāmlako mūrchā viḍ-bhedaḥ pitta-janmanām || 23 ||
Ah.3.10.024a : vātikānām udāvarta-kampa-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ |
Ah.3.10.024c : śūlam unnidra-tā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaś ca jāyate || 24 ||
Ah.3.10.025a : śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatālajī |
Ah.3.10.025c : masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī sa-vidārikā || 25 ||
Ah.3.10.026a : vidradhiś ceti piṭikāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa |
Ah.3.10.026c : sandhi-marmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu || 26 ||
Ah.3.10.027a : antonnatā madhya-nimnā śyāvā kleda-rujānvitā |
Ah.3.10.027c : śarāva-māna-saṃsthānā piṭikā syāc charāvikā || 27 ||
Ah.3.10.028a : avagāḍhārti-nistodā mahā-vastu-parigrahā |
Ah.3.10.028c : ślakṣṇā kacchapa-pṛṣṭhābhā piṭikā kacchapī matā || 28 ||
Ah.3.10.029a : stabdhā sirā-jāla-vatī snigdha-srāvā mahāśayā |
Ah.3.10.029c : rujā-nistoda-bahulā sūkṣma-cchidrā ca jālinī || 29 ||
Ah.3.10.030a : avagāḍha-rujā-kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare 'pi vā |
Ah.3.10.030c : mahatī piṭikā nīlā vinatā vinatā smṛtā || 30 ||
Ah.3.10.031a : dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī |
Ah.3.10.031c : rakta-kṛṣṇāti-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-dāha-moha-jvarālajī || 31 ||
Ah.3.10.032a : māna-saṃsthānayos tulyā masūreṇa masūrikā |
Ah.3.10.032c : sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā kṣipra-pākā mahā-rujā || 32 ||
Ah.3.10.033a : sarṣapī sarṣapā-tulya-piṭikā-parivāritā |
Ah.3.10.033c : putriṇī mahatī bhūri-su-sūkṣma-piṭikācitā || 33 ||
Ah.3.10.034a : vidārī-kanda-vad vṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā |
Ah.3.10.034c : vidradhir vakṣyate 'nya-tra tatrādyaṃ piṭikā-trayam || 34 ||
Ah.3.10.035a : putriṇī ca vidārī ca duḥ-sahā bahu-medasaḥ |
Ah.3.10.035c : sahyāḥ pittolbaṇās tv anyāḥ sambhavanty alpa-medasaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.10.036a : tāsu meha-vaśāc ca syād doṣodreko yathā-yatham || 36ab ||
Ah.3.10.036c : prameheṇa vināpy etā jāyante duṣṭa-medasaḥ || 36cd ||
Ah.3.10.036e : tāvac ca nopalakṣyante yāvad vastu-parigrahaḥ || 36ef ||
Ah.3.10.037a : hāridra-varṇaṃ raktaṃ vā meha-prāg-rūpa-varjitam |
Ah.3.10.037c : yo mūtrayen na taṃ mehaṃ rakta-pittaṃ tu tad viduḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.10.038a : svedo 'ṅga-gandhaḥ śithila-tvam aṅge śayyāsana-svapna-sukhābhiṣaṅgaḥ |
Ah.3.10.038c : hṛn-netra-jihvā-śravaṇopadeho ghanāṅga-tā keśa-nakhāti-vṛddhiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.10.039a : śīta-priya-tvaṃ gala-tālu-śoṣo mādhuryam āsye kara-pāda-dāhaḥ |
Ah.3.10.039c : bhaviṣyato meha-gaṇasya rūpaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāś ca || 39 ||
Ah.3.10.040a : dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sa-picchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syād vividho vicāraḥ |
Ah.3.10.040c : sampūraṇād vā kapha-sambhavaḥ syāt kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣv anilātmako vā || 40 ||
Ah.3.10.041a : sa-pūrva-rūpāḥ kapha-pitta-mehāḥ krameṇa ye vāta-kṛtāś ca mehāḥ |
Ah.3.10.041c : sādhyā na te pitta-kṛtās tu yāpyāḥ sādhyās tu medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam || 41 ||

3.11. Chapter 11. Athavidradhinidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.11.001a : bhuktaiḥ paryuṣitāty-uṣṇa-rūkṣa-śuṣka-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.11.001c : jihma-śayyā-viceṣṭābhis tais taiś cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.11.002a : duṣṭa-tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-snāyv-asṛk-kaṇḍarāśrayaḥ |
Ah.3.11.002c : yaḥ śopho bahir antar vā mahā-mūlo mahā-rujaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.11.003a : vṛttaḥ syād āyato yo vā smṛtaḥ ṣo-ḍhā sa vidradhiḥ |
Ah.3.11.003c : doṣaiḥ pṛthak samuditaiḥ śoṇitena kṣatena ca || 3 ||
Ah.3.11.004a : bāhyo 'tra tatra tatrāṅge dāruṇo grathitonnataḥ |
Ah.3.11.004c : āntaro dāruṇa-taro gambhīro gulma-vad ghanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.11.005a : valmīka-vat samucchrāyī śīghra-ghāty agni-śastra-vat |
Ah.3.11.005c : nābhi-vasti-yakṛt-plīha-kloma-hṛt-kukṣi-vaṅkṣaṇe || 5 ||
Ah.3.11.006a : syād vṛkkayor apāne ca vātāt tatrāti-tīvra-ruk |
Ah.3.11.006c : śyāvāruṇaś cirotthāna-pāko viṣama-saṃsthitiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.11.007a : vyadha-ccheda-bhramānāha-spanda-sarpaṇa-śabda-vān |
Ah.3.11.007c : rakta-tāmrāsitaḥ pittāt tṛṇ-moha-jvara-dāha-vān || 7 ||
Ah.3.11.008a : kṣiprotthāna-prapākaś ca pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-yutaḥ kaphāt |
Ah.3.11.008c : sotkleśa-śītaka-stambha-jṛmbhā-rocaka-gauravaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.11.009a : cirotthāna-vipākaś ca saṅkīrṇaḥ sannipātataḥ |
Ah.3.11.009c : sāmarthyāc cātra vibhajed bāhyābhyantara-lakṣaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.3.11.010a : kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvra-dāha-rujā-jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.11.010c : pitta-liṅgo 'sṛjā bāhyaḥ strīṇām eva tathāntaraḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.11.011a : śastrādyair abhighātena kṣate vā-pathya-kāriṇaḥ |
Ah.3.11.011c : kṣatoṣmā vāyu-vikṣiptaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 11 ||
Ah.3.11.012a : pittāsṛg-lakṣaṇaṃ kuryād vidradhiṃ bhūry-upadravam |
Ah.3.11.012c : teṣūpadrava-bhedaś ca smṛto 'dhiṣṭhāna-bhedataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.11.013a : nābhyāṃ hidhmā bhaved vastau mūtraṃ kṛcchreṇa pūti ca |
Ah.3.11.013c : śvāso yakṛti rodhas tu plīhny ucchvāsasya tṛṭ punaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.11.014a : gala-grahaś ca klomni syāt sarvāṅga-pragraho hṛdi |
Ah.3.11.014c : pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā || 14 ||
Ah.3.11.015a : kukṣi-pārśvāntarāṃsārtiḥ kukṣāv āṭopa-janma ca |
Ah.3.11.015c : sakthnor graho vaṅkṣaṇayor vṛkkayoḥ kaṭi-pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.11.016a : pārśvayoś ca vyathā pāyau pavanasya nirodhanam |
Ah.3.11.016c : āma-pakva-vidagdha-tvaṃ teṣāṃ śopha-vad ādiśet || 16 ||
Ah.3.11.017a : nābher ūrdhvaṃ mukhāt pakvāḥ prasravanty adhare gudāt |
Ah.3.11.017c : gudāsyān nābhi-jo vidyād doṣaṃ kledāc ca vidradhau || 17 ||
Ah.3.11.018a : yathā-svaṃ vraṇa-vat tatra vivarjyaḥ sannipāta-jaḥ |
Ah.3.11.018c : pakvo hṛn-nābhi-vasti-stho bhinno 'ntar bahir eva vā || 18 ||
Ah.3.11.019a : pakvaś cāntaḥ sravan vaktrāt kṣīṇasyopadravānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.019c : evam eva stana-sirā vivṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām || 19 ||
Ah.3.11.020a : sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ vā sambhavec chvayathur ghanaḥ |
Ah.3.11.020c : stane sa-dugdhe '-dugdhe vā bāhya-vidradhi-lakṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.11.021a : nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣma-vaktra-tvāt kanyānāṃ na sa jāyate |
Ah.3.11.021c : kruddho ruddha-gatir vāyuḥ śopha-śūla-karaś caran || 21 ||
Ah.3.11.022a : muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phala-kośābhivāhinīḥ |
Ah.3.11.022c : prapīḍya dhamanīr vṛddhiṃ karoti phala-kośayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.11.023a : doṣāsra-medo-mūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ sapta-dhā gadaḥ |
Ah.3.11.023c : mūtrāntra-jāv apy anilād dhetu-bhedas tu kevalam || 23 ||
Ah.3.11.024a : vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśo rūkṣo vātād a-hetu-ruk |
Ah.3.11.024c : pakvodumbara-saṅkāśaḥ pittād dāhoṣma-pāka-vān || 24 ||
Ah.3.11.025a : kaphāc chīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhino 'lpa-ruk |
Ah.3.11.025c : kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-vṛddhi-liṅgaś ca raktataḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.11.026a : kapha-van medasā vṛddhir mṛdus tāla-phalopamaḥ |
Ah.3.11.026c : mūtra-dhāraṇa-śīlasya mūtra-jaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.11.027a : ambhobhiḥ pūrṇa-dṛti-vat kṣobhaṃ yāti sa-ruṅ mṛduḥ |
Ah.3.11.027c : mūtra-kṛcchram adhas-tāc ca valayaṃ phala-kośayoḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.11.028a : vāta-kopibhir āhāraiḥ śīta-toyāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.3.11.028c : dhāraṇeraṇa-bhārādhva-viṣamāṅga-pravartanaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.11.029a : kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito 'nyaiś ca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā |
Ah.3.11.029c : pavano vi-guṇī-kṛtya sva-niveśād adho nayet || 29 ||
Ah.3.11.030a : kuryād vaṅkṣaṇa-sandhi-stho granthy-ābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā || 30ab ||
Ah.3.11.030c : upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣka-vṛddhim ādhmāna-ruk-stambha-vatīṃ sa vāyuḥ || 30cd ||
Ah.3.11.030e : prapīḍito 'ntaḥ svana-vān prayāti pradhmāpayann eti punaś ca muktaḥ || 30ef ||
Ah.3.11.031 : antra-vṛddhir a-sādhyo 'yaṃ vāta-vṛddhi-samākṛtiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.11.031and1 : iti vṛddhi-nidānam atha gulma-nidānam || 31+1 ||
Ah.3.11.032a : rūkṣa-kṛṣṇāruṇa-sirā-tantu-jāla-gavākṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.032c : gulmo 'ṣṭa-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭair nicayaṃ gataiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.11.033a : ārtavasya ca doṣeṇa nārīṇāṃ jāyate 'ṣṭamaḥ |
Ah.3.11.033c : jvara-cchardy-atisārādyair vamanādyaiś ca karmabhiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.11.034a : karśito vātalāny atti śītaṃ vāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.034c : yaḥ pibaty anu cānnāni laṅghana-plavanādikam || 34 ||
Ah.3.11.035a : sevate deha-saṅkṣobhi cchardiṃ vā samudīrayet |
Ah.3.11.035c : an-udīrṇām udīrṇān vā vātādīn na vimuñcati || 35 ||
Ah.3.11.036a : sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya śodhanaṃ vā niṣevate |
Ah.3.11.036c : śuddho vāśu vidāhīni bhajate syandanāni vā || 36 ||
Ah.3.11.037a : vātolbaṇās tasya malāḥ pṛthak kruddhā dvi-śo 'tha-vā |
Ah.3.11.037c : sarve vā rakta-yuktā vā mahā-sroto-'nuśāyinaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.11.038a : ūrdhvādho-mārgam āvṛtya kurvate śūla-pūrvakam |
Ah.3.11.038c : sparśopalabhyaṃ gulmākhyam utplutaṃ granthi-rūpiṇam || 38 ||
Ah.3.11.039a : karśanāt kapha-viṭ-pittair mārgasyāvaraṇena vā |
Ah.3.11.039c : vāyuḥ kṛtāśrayaḥ koṣṭhe raukṣyāt kāṭhinyam āgataḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.11.040a : sva-tantraḥ svāśraye duṣṭaḥ para-tantraḥ parāśraye |
Ah.3.11.040c : piṇḍita-tvād a-mūrto 'pi mūrta-tvam iva saṃśritaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.11.041a : gulma ity ucyate vasti-nābhi-hṛt-pārśva-saṃśrayaḥ |
Ah.3.11.041c : vātān manyā-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ jvara-plīhāntra-kūjanam || 41 ||
Ah.3.11.042a : vyadhaḥ sūcyeva viṭ-saṅgaḥ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.3.11.042c : stambho gātre mukhe śoṣaḥ kārśyaṃ viṣama-vahni-tā || 42 ||
Ah.3.11.043a : rūkṣa-kṛṣṇa-tvag-ādi-tvaṃ cala-tvād anilasya ca |
Ah.3.11.043c : a-nirūpita-saṃsthāna-sthāna-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vyathaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.11.044a : pipīlikā-vyāpta iva gulmaḥ sphurati tudyate |
Ah.3.11.044c : pittād dāho 'mlako mūrchā-viḍ-bheda-sveda-tṛḍ-jvarāḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.11.045a : hāridra-tvaṃ tvag-ādyeṣu gulmaś ca sparśanā-sahaḥ |
Ah.3.11.045c : dūyate dīpyate soṣmā sva-sthānaṃ dahatīva ca || 45 ||
Ah.3.11.046a : kaphāt staimityam a-ruciḥ sadanaṃ śiśira-jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.11.046c : pīnasālasya-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.11.047a : gulmo 'vagāḍhaḥ kaṭhino guruḥ suptaḥ sthiro 'lpa-ruk |
Ah.3.11.047c : sva-doṣa-sthāna-dhāmānaḥ sve sve kāle ca ruk-karāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.11.048a : prāyas trayas tu dvandvotthā gulmāḥ saṃsṛṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.3.11.048c : sarva-jas tīvra-rug-dāhaḥ śīghra-pākī ghanonnataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.11.049a : so '-sādhyo rakta-gulmas tu striyā eva prajāyate |
Ah.3.11.049c : ṛtau vā nava-sūtā vā yadi vā yoni-rogiṇī || 49 ||
Ah.3.11.050a : sevate vātalāni strī kruddhas tasyāḥ samīraṇaḥ |
Ah.3.11.050c : niruṇaddhy ārtavaṃ yonyāṃ prati-māsam avasthitam || 50 ||
Ah.3.11.051a : kukṣiṃ karoti tad-garbha-liṅgam āviṣ-karoti ca |
Ah.3.11.051c : hṛl-lāsa-daurhṛda-stanya-darśana-kṣāma-tādikam || 51 ||
Ah.3.11.052a : krameṇa vāyu-saṃsargāt pitta-yoni-tayā ca tat |
Ah.3.11.052c : śoṇitaṃ kurute tasyā vāta-pittottha-gulma-jān || 52 ||
Ah.3.11.053a : ruk-stambha-dāhātīsāra-tṛḍ-jvarādīn upadravān |
Ah.3.11.053c : garbhāśaye ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ duṣṭāsṛg-āśraye || 53 ||
Ah.3.11.054a : yonyāś ca srāva-daurgandhya-toda-spandana-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.11.054c : na cāṅgair garbha-vad gulmaḥ sphuraty api tu śūla-vān || 54 ||
Ah.3.11.055a : piṇḍī-bhūtaḥ sa evāsyāḥ kadā-cit spandate cirāt |
Ah.3.11.055c : na cāsyā vardhate kukṣir gulma eva tu vardhate || 55 ||
Ah.3.11.056a : sva-doṣa-saṃśrayo gulmaḥ sarvo bhavati tena saḥ |
Ah.3.11.056c : pākaṃ cireṇa bhajate naiva vā vidradhiḥ punaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.3.11.057a : pacyate śīghram aty-arthaṃ duṣṭa-raktāśraya-tvataḥ |
Ah.3.11.057c : ataḥ śīghra-vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate || 57 ||
Ah.3.11.058a : gulme 'ntar-āśraye vasti-kukṣi-hṛt-plīha-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.11.058c : agni-varṇa-bala-bhraṃśo vegānāṃ cā-pravartanam || 58 ||
Ah.3.11.059a : ato viparyayo bāhye koṣṭhāṅgeṣu tu nāti-ruk |
Ah.3.11.059c : vaivarṇyam avakāśasya bahir unnata-tādhikam || 59 ||
Ah.3.11.060a : sāṭopam aty-ugra-rujam ādhmānam udare bhṛśam |
Ah.3.11.060c : ūrdhvādho-vāta-rodhena tam ānāhaṃ pracakṣate || 60 ||
Ah.3.11.061a : ghano 'ṣṭhīlopamo granthir aṣṭhīlordhvaṃ samunnataḥ |
Ah.3.11.061c : ānāha-liṅgas tiryak tu pratyaṣṭhīlā tad-ākṛtiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.3.11.062a : pakvāśayād gudopasthaṃ vāyus tīvra-rujaḥ prayān |
Ah.3.11.062c : tūṇī pratūṇī tu bhavet sa evāto viparyaye || 62 ||
Ah.3.11.063a : udgāra-bāhulya-purīṣa-bandha-tṛpty-a-kṣama-tvāntra-vikūjanāni |
Ah.3.11.063c : āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakti-śaktim āsanna-gulmasya vadanti cihnam || 63 ||

3.12. Chapter 12. Athodaranidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.12.001a : rogāḥ sarve 'pi mande 'gnau su-tarām udarāṇi tu |
Ah.3.12.001c : a-jīrṇān malinaiś cānnair jāyante mala-sañcayāt || 1 ||
Ah.3.12.002a : ūrdhvādho dhātavo ruddhvā vāhinīr ambu-vāhinīḥ |
Ah.3.12.002c : prāṇāgny-apānān sandūṣya kuryus tvaṅ-māṃsa-sandhi-gāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.12.003a : ādhmāpya kukṣim udaram aṣṭa-dhā tac ca bhidyate |
Ah.3.12.003c : pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastaiś ca plīha-baddha-kṣatodakaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.12.004a : tenārtāḥ śuṣka-tālv-oṣṭhāḥ śūna-pāda-karodarāḥ |
Ah.3.12.004c : naṣṭa-ceṣṭā-balāhārāḥ kṛśāḥ pradhmāta-kukṣayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.12.005a : syuḥ preta-rūpāḥ puruṣā bhāvinas tasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.12.005c : kṣun-nāśo 'nnaṃ cirāt sarvaṃ sa-vidāhaṃ ca pacyate || 5 ||
Ah.3.12.006a : jīrṇā-jīrṇaṃ na jānāti sauhityaṃ sahate na ca |
Ah.3.12.006c : kṣīyate balataḥ śaśvac chvasity alpe 'pi ceṣṭite || 6 ||
Ah.3.12.007a : vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttiś ca kiñ-cic chophaś ca pādayoḥ |
Ah.3.12.007c : rug-vasti-sandhau tata-tā laghv-alpā-bhojanair api || 7 ||
Ah.3.12.008a : rājī-janma valī-nāśo jaṭhare jaṭhareṣu tu |
Ah.3.12.008c : sarveṣu tandrā sadanaṃ mala-saṅgo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
Ah.3.12.009a : dāhaḥ śvayathur ādhmānam ante salila-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.12.009c : sarvaṃ tv a-toyam aruṇam a-śophaṃ nāti-bhārikam || 9 ||
Ah.3.12.010a : gavākṣitaṃ sirā-jālaiḥ sadā guḍaguḍāyate |
Ah.3.12.010c : nābhim antraṃ ca viṣṭabhya vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati || 10 ||
Ah.3.12.011a : māruto hṛt-kaṭī-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.12.011c : sa-śabdo niścared vāyur viḍ baddhā mūtram alpakam || 11 ||
Ah.3.12.012a : nāti-mando 'nalo laulyaṃ na ca syād vi-rasaṃ mukham |
Ah.3.12.012c : tatra vātodare śophaḥ pāṇi-pān-muṣka-kukṣiṣu || 12 ||
Ah.3.12.013a : kukṣi-pārśvodara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-ruk parva-bhedanam |
Ah.3.12.013c : śuṣka-kāso 'ṅga-mardo 'dho-guru-tā mala-saṅgrahaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.12.014a : śyāvāruṇa-tvag-ādi-tvam a-kasmād vṛddhi-hrāsa-vat |
Ah.3.12.014c : sa-toda-bhedam udaraṃ tanu-kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam || 14 ||
Ah.3.12.015a : ādhmāta-dṛti-vac chabdam āhataṃ prakaroti ca |
Ah.3.12.015c : vāyuś cātra sa-ruk-śabdo vicaret sarvato-gatiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.12.016a : pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhas tṛṭ kaṭukāsya-tā |
Ah.3.12.016c : bhramo 'tīsāraḥ pīta-tvaṃ tvag-ādāv udaraṃ harit || 16 ||
Ah.3.12.017a : pīta-tāmra-sirānaddhaṃ sa-svedaṃ soṣma dahyate |
Ah.3.12.017c : dhūmāyati mṛdu-sparśaṃ kṣipra-pākaṃ pradūyate || 17 ||
Ah.3.12.018a : śleṣmodare 'ṅga-sadanaṃ svāpaḥ śvayathu-gauravam |
Ah.3.12.018c : nidrotkleśā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.12.019a : udaraṃ stimitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śukla-rājī-tataṃ mahat |
Ah.3.12.019c : cirābhivṛddhi kaṭhinaṃ śīta-sparśaṃ guru sthiram || 19 ||
Ah.3.12.020a : tri-doṣa-kopanais tais taiḥ strī-dattaiś ca rajo-malaiḥ |
Ah.3.12.020c : gara-dūṣī-viṣādyaiś ca sa-raktāḥ sañcitā malāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.12.021a : koṣṭhaṃ prāpya vikurvāṇāḥ śoṣa-mūrchā-bhramānvitam |
Ah.3.12.021c : kuryus tri-liṅgam udaraṃ śīghra-pākaṃ su-dāruṇam || 21 ||
Ah.3.12.022a : bādhate tac ca su-tarāṃ śīta-vātābhra-darśane |
Ah.3.12.022c : aty-āśitasya saṅkṣobhād yāna-yānādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.12.023a : ati-vyavāya-karmādhva-vamana-vyādhi-karśanaiḥ |
Ah.3.12.023c : vāma-pārśvāśritaḥ plīhā cyutaḥ sthānād vivardhate || 23 ||
Ah.3.12.024a : śoṇitaṃ vā rasādibhyo vivṛddhaṃ taṃ vivardhayet |
Ah.3.12.024c : so 'ṣṭhīlevāti-kaṭhinaḥ prāk tataḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat || 24 ||
Ah.3.12.025a : krameṇa vardhamānaś ca kukṣāv udaram āvahet |
Ah.3.12.025c : śvāsa-kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasyādhmāna-rug-jvaraiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.12.026a : pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchā-chardībhir dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam |
Ah.3.12.026c : aruṇābhaṃ vi-varṇaṃ vā nīla-hāridra-rāji-mat || 26 ||
Ah.3.12.027a : udāvarta-rujānāhair moha-tṛḍ-dahana-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.3.12.027c : gauravā-ruci-kāṭhinyair vidyāt tatra malān kramāt || 27 ||
Ah.3.12.028a : plīha-vad dakṣiṇāt pārśvāt kuryād yakṛd api cyutam |
Ah.3.12.028c : pakṣma-vālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktair baddhāyane gude || 28 ||
Ah.3.12.029a : dur-nāmabhir udāvartair anyair vāntropalepibhiḥ |
Ah.3.12.029c : varcaḥ-pitta-kaphān ruddhvā karoti kupito 'nilaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.12.030a : apāno jaṭharaṃ tena syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣavāḥ |
Ah.3.12.030c : kāsa-śvāsoru-sadanaṃ śiro-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-ruk || 30 ||
Ah.3.12.031a : mala-saṅgo '-ruciś chardir udaraṃ mūḍha-mārutam |
Ah.3.12.031c : sthiraṃ nīlāruṇa-sirā-rājī-naddham a-rāji vā || 31 ||
Ah.3.12.032a : nābher upari ca prāyo go-pucchākṛti jāyate |
Ah.3.12.032c : asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ced bhuktair aty-aśanena vā || 32 ||
Ah.3.12.033a : bhidyate pacyate vāntraṃ tac-chidraiś ca sravan bahiḥ |
Ah.3.12.033c : āma eva gudād eti tato 'lpālpaṃ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.12.034a : tulyaḥ kuṇapa-gandhena picchilaḥ pīta-lohitaḥ |
Ah.3.12.034c : śeṣaś cāpūrya jaṭharaṃ jaṭharaṃ ghoram āvahet || 34 ||
Ah.3.12.035a : vardhayet tad adho nābher āśu caiti jalātma-tām |
Ah.3.12.035c : udrikta-doṣa-rūpaṃ ca vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.12.036a : chidrodaram idaṃ prāhuḥ parisrāvīti cāpare |
Ah.3.12.036c : pravṛtta-sneha-pānādeḥ sahasāmāmbu-pāyinaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.12.037a : aty-ambu-pānān mandāgneḥ kṣīṇasyāti-kṛśasya vā |
Ah.3.12.037c : ruddhvāmbu-mārgān anilaḥ kaphaś ca jala-mūrchitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.12.038a : vardhayetāṃ tad evāmbu tat-sthānād udarāśritau |
Ah.3.12.038c : tataḥ syād udaraṃ tṛṣṇā-guda-sruti-rujānvitam || 38 ||
Ah.3.12.039a : kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-yutaṃ nānā-varṇa-sirā-tatam |
Ah.3.12.039c : toya-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśa-śabda-prakṣobha-vepathu || 39 ||
Ah.3.12.040a : dakodaraṃ mahat snigdhaṃ sthiram āvṛtta-nābhi tat |
Ah.3.12.040c : upekṣayā ca sarveṣu doṣāḥ sva-sthānataś cyutāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.12.041a : pākād dravā dravī-kuryuḥ sandhi-sroto-mukhāny api |
Ah.3.12.041c : svedaś ca bāhya-srotaḥsu vihatas tiryag-āsthitaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.12.042a : tad evodakam āpyāyya picchāṃ kuryāt tadā bhavet |
Ah.3.12.042c : gurūdaraṃ sthiraṃ vṛttam āhataṃ ca na śabda-vat || 42 ||
Ah.3.12.043a : mṛdu vyapeta-rājīkaṃ nābhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ ca sarpati |
Ah.3.12.043c : tad anūdaka-janmāsmin kukṣi-vṛddhis tato 'dhikam || 43 ||
Ah.3.12.044a : sirāntardhānam udaka-jaṭharoktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.12.044c : vāta-pitta-kapha-plīha-sannipātodakodaram || 44 ||
Ah.3.12.045a : kṛcchraṃ yathottaraṃ pakṣāt paraṃ prāyo 'pare hataḥ |
Ah.3.12.045c : sarvaṃ ca jāta-salilaṃ riṣṭoktopadravānvitam || 45 ||
Ah.3.12.046a : janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchra-tamaṃ matam |
Ah.3.12.046c : balinas tad a-jātāmbu yatna-sādhyaṃ navotthitam || 46 ||

3.13. Chapter 13. Athapāṇḍuśophavisarpanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.13.001a : pitta-pradhānāḥ kupitā yathoktaiḥ kopanair malāḥ |
Ah.3.13.001c : tatrānilena balinā kṣiptaṃ pittaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 1 ||
Ah.3.13.002a : dhamanīr daśa samprāpya vyāpnuvat sakalāṃ tanum |
Ah.3.13.002c : śleṣma-tvag-rakta-māṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam || 2 ||
Ah.3.13.003a : tvaṅ-māṃsayos tat kurute tvaci varṇān pṛthag-vidhān |
Ah.3.13.003c : pāṇḍu-hāridra-haritān pāṇḍu-tvaṃ teṣu cādhikam || 3 ||
Ah.3.13.004a : yato 'taḥ pāṇḍur ity uktaḥ sa rogas tena gauravam |
Ah.3.13.004c : dhātūnāṃ syāc ca śaithilyam ojasaś ca guṇa-kṣayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.13.005a : tato 'lpa-rakta-medasko niḥ-sāraḥ syāc chlathendriyaḥ |
Ah.3.13.005c : mṛdyamānair ivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca || 5 ||
Ah.3.13.006a : śūnākṣi-kūṭaḥ sadanaḥ kopanaḥ ṣṭhīvano 'lpa-vāk |
Ah.3.13.006c : anna-dviṭ śiśira-dveṣī śīrṇa-romā hatānalaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.13.007a : sanna-saktho jvarī śvāsī karṇa-kṣveḍī bhramī śramī |
Ah.3.13.007c : sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastair mṛttikādanāt || 7 ||
Ah.3.13.008a : prāg-rūpam asya hṛdaya-spandanaṃ rūkṣa-tā tvaci |
Ah.3.13.008c : a-ruciḥ pīta-mūtra-tvaṃ svedā-bhāvo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
Ah.3.13.009a : sādaḥ śramo 'nilāt tatra gātra-ruk-toda-kampanam |
Ah.3.13.009c : kṛṣṇa-rūkṣāruṇa-sirā-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tā || 9 ||
Ah.3.13.010a : śophānāhāsya-vairasya-viṭ-śoṣāḥ pārśva-mūrdha-ruk |
Ah.3.13.010c : pittād dharita-pītābha-sirādi-tvaṃ jvaras tamaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.13.011a : tṛṭ-sveda-mūrchā-śītecchā daurgandhyaṃ kaṭu-vaktra-tā |
Ah.3.13.011c : varco-bhedo 'mlako dāhaḥ kaphāc chukla-sirādi-tā || 11 ||
Ah.3.13.012a : tandrā lavaṇa-vaktra-tvaṃ roma-harṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.13.012c : kāsaś chardiś ca nicayān miśra-liṅgo 'ti-duḥ-sahaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.13.013a : mṛt kaṣāyānilaṃ pittam ūṣarā madhurā kapham |
Ah.3.13.013c : dūṣayitvā rasādīṃś ca raukṣyād bhuktaṃ virūkṣya ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.13.014a : srotāṃsy a-pakvaivāpūrya kuryād ruddhvā ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.3.13.014c : pāṇḍu-rogaṃ tataḥ śūna-nābhi-pādāsya-mehanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.13.015a : purīṣaṃ kṛmi-man muñced bhinnaṃ sāsṛk kaphaṃ naraḥ |
Ah.3.13.015c : yaḥ pāṇḍu-rogī seveta pittalaṃ tasya kāmalām || 15 ||
Ah.3.13.016a : koṣṭha-śākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅ-māṃsam āvahet |
Ah.3.13.016c : hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvaṅ-nakha-vaktra-śakṛt-tayā || 16 ||
Ah.3.13.017a : dāhā-vipāka-tṛṣṇā-vān bhekābho dur-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.3.13.017c : bhavet pittolbaṇasyāsau pāṇḍu-rogād ṛte 'pi ca || 17 ||
Ah.3.13.018a : upekṣayā ca śophāḍhyā sā kṛcchrā kumbha-kāmalā |
Ah.3.13.018c : harita-śyāva-pīta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-roge yadā bhavet || 18 ||
Ah.3.13.019a : vāta-pittād bhramas tṛṣṇā strīṣv a-harṣo mṛdur jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.13.019c : tandrā balānala-bhraṃśo loḍharaṃ taṃ halīmakam || 19 ||
Ah.3.13.020a : alasaṃ ceti śaṃsanti teṣāṃ pūrvam upadravāḥ |
Ah.3.13.020c : śopha-pradhānāḥ kathitāḥ sa evāto nigadyate || 20 ||
Ah.3.13.021a : pitta-rakta-kaphān vāyur duṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥ-sirāḥ |
Ah.3.13.021c : nītvā ruddha-gatis tair hi kuryāt tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃśrayam || 21 ||
Ah.3.13.022a : utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śophaṃ tam āhur nicayād ataḥ |
Ah.3.13.022c : sarvaṃ hetu-viśeṣais tu rūpa-bhedān navātmakam || 22 ||
Ah.3.13.023a : doṣaiḥ pṛthag dvayaiḥ sarvair abhighātād viṣād api |
Ah.3.13.023c : dvi-dhā vā nijam āgantuṃ sarvāṅgaikāṅga-jaṃ ca tam || 23 ||
Ah.3.13.024a : pṛthūnnata-grathita-tā-viśeṣaiś ca tri-dhā viduḥ |
Ah.3.13.024c : sāmānya-hetuḥ śophānāṃ doṣa-jānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.13.025a : vyādhi-karmopavāsādi-kṣīṇasya bhajato drutam |
Ah.3.13.025c : ati-mātram athānyasya gurv-amla-snigdha-śītalam || 25 ||
Ah.3.13.026a : lavaṇa-kṣāra-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-śākāmbu svapna-jāgaram |
Ah.3.13.026c : mṛd-grāmya-māṃsa-vallūram a-jīrṇa-śrama-maithunam || 26 ||
Ah.3.13.027a : padāter mārga-gamanaṃ yānena kṣobhiṇāpi vā |
Ah.3.13.027c : śvāsa-kāsātisārārśo-jaṭhara-pradara-jvarāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.13.028a : viṣūcy-alasaka-cchardi-garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍavaḥ |
Ah.3.13.028c : anye ca mithyopakrāntās tair doṣā vakṣasi sthitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.13.029a : ūrdhvaṃ śopham adho vastau madhye kurvanti madhya-gāḥ |
Ah.3.13.029c : sarvāṅga-gāḥ sarva-gataṃ pratyaṅgeṣu tad-āśrayāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.13.030a : tat-pūrva-rūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo 'ṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.13.030c : vātāc chophaś calo rūkṣaḥ khara-romāruṇāsitaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.13.031a : saṅkoca-spanda-harṣārti-toda-bheda-prasupti-mān |
Ah.3.13.031c : kṣiprotthāna-śamaḥ śīghram unnamet pīḍitas tanuḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.13.032a : snigdhoṣṇa-mardanaiḥ śāmyed rātrāv alpo divā mahān |
Ah.3.13.032c : tvak ca sarṣapa-lipteva tasmiṃś cimicimāyate || 32 ||
Ah.3.13.033a : pīta-raktāsitābhāsaḥ pittād ā-tāmra-roma-kṛt |
Ah.3.13.033c : śīghrānusāra-praśamo madhye prāg jāyate tanuḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.13.034a : sa-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-sveda-dava-kleda-mada-bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.13.034c : śītābhilāṣī viḍ-bhedī gandhī sparśā-saho mṛduḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.13.035a : kaṇḍū-mān pāṇḍu-roma-tvak kaṭhinaḥ śītalo guruḥ |
Ah.3.13.035c : snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styāno nidrā-chardy-agni-sāda-kṛt || 35 ||
Ah.3.13.036a : ākrānto nonnamet kṛcchra-śama-janmā niśā-balaḥ |
Ah.3.13.036c : sraven nāsṛk cirāt picchāṃ kuśa-śastrādi-vikṣataḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.13.037a : sparśoṣṇa-kāṅkṣī ca kaphād yathā-svaṃ dvandva-jās trayaḥ |
Ah.3.13.037c : saṅkarād dhetu-liṅgānāṃ nicayān nicayātmakaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.13.038a : abhighātena śastrādi-ccheda-bheda-kṣatādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.13.038c : himāniloda-dhy-anilair bhallāta-kapikacchu-jaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.13.039a : rasaiḥ śūkaiś ca saṃsparśāc chvayathuḥ syād visarpa-vān |
Ah.3.13.039c : bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāya-śaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.13.040a : viṣa-jaḥ sa-viṣa-prāṇi-parisarpaṇa-mūtraṇāt |
Ah.3.13.040c : daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāpātād a-viṣa-prāṇinām api || 40 ||
Ah.3.13.041a : viṇ-mūtra-śukropahata-mala-vad-vastra-saṅkarāt |
Ah.3.13.041c : viṣa-vṛkṣānila-sparśād gara-yogāvacūrṇanāt || 41 ||
Ah.3.13.042a : mṛduś calo 'valambī ca śīghro dāha-rujā-karaḥ |
Ah.3.13.042c : navo 'n-upadravaḥ śophaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.13.043a : syād visarpo 'bhighātāntair doṣair dūṣyaiś ca śopha-vat |
Ah.3.13.043c : try-adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca taṃ prāhur bāhyāntar-ubhayāśrayāt || 43 ||
Ah.3.13.044a : yathottaraṃ ca duḥ-sādhyās tatra doṣā yathā-yatham |
Ah.3.13.044c : prakopaṇaiḥ prakupitā viśeṣeṇa vidāhibhiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.13.045a : dehe śīghraṃ visarpanti te 'ntar antaḥ-sthitā bahiḥ |
Ah.3.13.045c : bahiḥ-sthā dvitaye dvi-sthā vidyāt tatrāntar-āśrayam || 45 ||
Ah.3.13.046a : marmopatāpāt sammohād ayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt |
Ah.3.13.046c : tṛṣṇāti-yogād vegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt || 46 ||
Ah.3.13.047a : āśu cāgni-bala-bhraṃśād ato bāhyaṃ viparyayāt |
Ah.3.13.047c : tatra vātāt parīsarpo vāta-jvara-sama-vyathaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.13.048a : śopha-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bhedāyāmārti-harṣa-vān |
Ah.3.13.048c : pittād druta-gatiḥ pitta-jvara-liṅgo 'ti-lohitaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.13.049a : kaphāt kaṇḍū-yutaḥ snigdhaḥ kapha-jvara-samāna-ruk |
Ah.3.13.049c : sva-doṣa-liṅgaiś cīyante sarve sphoṭair upekṣitāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.13.050a : te pakva-bhinnāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca bibhrati vraṇa-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.13.050c : vāta-pittāj jvara-cchardi-mūrchātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.13.051a : asthi-bhedāgni-sadana-tamakā-rocakair yutaḥ |
Ah.3.13.051c : karoti sarvam aṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇa-vat || 51 ||
Ah.3.13.052a : yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaś ca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ |
Ah.3.13.052c : śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vāśu ca cīyate || 52 ||
Ah.3.13.053a : agni-dagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghra-ga-tvād drutaṃ ca saḥ |
Ah.3.13.053c : marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syād vāto 'ti-balas tataḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.13.054a : vyathetāṅgaṃ haret sañjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsam īrayet |
Ah.3.13.054c : hidhmāṃ ca sa gato 'vasthām īdṛśīṃ labhate na nā || 54 ||
Ah.3.13.055a : kva-cic charmā-rati-grasto bhūmi-śayyāsanādiṣu |
Ah.3.13.055c : ceṣṭamānas tataḥ kliṣṭo mano-deha-śramodbhavām || 55 ||
Ah.3.13.056a : duṣ-prabodho 'śnute nidrāṃ so 'gni-visarpa ucyate |
Ah.3.13.056c : kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahu-dhā kapham || 56 ||
Ah.3.13.057a : raktaṃ vā vṛddha-raktasya tvak-sirā-snāva-māṃsa-gam |
Ah.3.13.057c : dūṣayitvā ca dīrghāṇu-vṛtta-sthūla-kharātmanām || 57 ||
Ah.3.13.058a : granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ raktānāṃ tīvra-rug-jvarām |
Ah.3.13.058c : śvāsa-kāsātisārāsya-śoṣa-hidhmā-vami-bhramaiḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.13.059a : moha-vaivarṇya-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅgāgni-sadanair yutām |
Ah.3.13.059c : ity ayaṃ granthi-vīsarpaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.3.13.060a : kapha-pittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrā-tandrā-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.3.13.060c : aṅgāvasāda-vikṣepa-pralāpā-rocaka-bhramāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.3.13.061a : mūrchāgni-hānir bhedo 'sthnāṃ pipāsendriya-gauravam |
Ah.3.13.061c : āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati || 61 ||
Ah.3.13.062a : prāyeṇāmāśaye gṛhṇann eka-deśaṃ na cāti-ruk |
Ah.3.13.062c : piṭikair avakīrṇo 'ti-pīta-lohita-pāṇḍuraiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.3.13.063a : mecakābho 'sitaḥ snigdho malinaḥ śopha-vān guruḥ |
Ah.3.13.063c : gambhīra-pākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno 'vadīryate || 63 ||
Ah.3.13.064a : paṅka-vac-chīrṇa-māṃsaś ca spaṣṭa-snāyu-sirā-gaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.13.064c : śava-gandhiś ca vīsarpaṃ kardamākhyam uśanti tam || 64 ||
Ah.3.13.065a : sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarva-dhātv-atisarpaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.13.065c : bāhya-hetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 65 ||
Ah.3.13.066a : visarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulattha-sadṛśaiś citam |
Ah.3.13.066c : sphoṭaiḥ śopha-jvara-rujā-dāhāḍhyaṃ śyāva-lohitam || 66 ||
Ah.3.13.067a : pṛthag doṣais trayaḥ sādhyā dvandva-jāś cān-upadravāḥ |
Ah.3.13.067c : a-sādhyau kṣata-sarvotthau sarve cākrānta-marmakāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.3.13.067ū̆ab : śīrṇa-snāyu-sirā-māṃsāḥ praklinnāḥ śava-gandhayaḥ || 67ū̆ab ||

3.14. Chapter 14. Athakuṣṭhanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.14.001a : mithyāhāra-vihāreṇa viśeṣeṇa virodhinā |
Ah.3.14.001c : sādhu-nindā-vadhānya-sva-haraṇādyaiś ca sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.14.002a : pāpmabhiḥ karmabhiḥ sadyaḥ prāktanair veritā malāḥ |
Ah.3.14.002c : sirāḥ prapadya tiryag-gās tvag-lasīkāsṛg-āmiṣam || 2 ||
Ah.3.14.003a : dūṣayanti ślathī-kṛtya niścarantas tato bahiḥ |
Ah.3.14.003c : tvacaḥ kurvanti vaivarṇyaṃ duṣṭāḥ kuṣṭham uśanti tat || 3 ||
Ah.3.14.004a : kālenopekṣitaṃ yasmāt sarvaṃ kuṣṇāti tad vapuḥ |
Ah.3.14.004c : prapadya dhātūn vyāpyāntaḥ sarvān saṅkledya cāvahet || 4 ||
Ah.3.14.005a : sa-sveda-kleda-saṅkothān kṛmīn sūkṣmān su-dāruṇān |
Ah.3.14.005c : roma-tvak-snāyu-dhamanī-taruṇāsthīni yaiḥ kramāt || 5 ||
Ah.3.14.006a : bhakṣayec chvitram asmāc ca kuṣṭha-bāhyam udāhṛtam |
Ah.3.14.006c : kuṣṭhāni sapta-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.14.007a : sarveṣv api tri-doṣeṣu vyapadeśo 'dhika-tvataḥ |
Ah.3.14.007c : vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittād audumbaraṃ kaphāt || 7 ||
Ah.3.14.008a : maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛkṣākhyaṃ vāta-pitta-jam |
Ah.3.14.008c : carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibha-sidhmālasa-vipādikāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.14.009a : vāta-śleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣma-pittād dadrū-śatāruṣī |
Ah.3.14.009c : puṇḍarīkaṃ sa-visphoṭaṃ pāmā carma-dalaṃ tathā || 9 ||
Ah.3.14.010a : sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ trikaṃ dadru sa-kākaṇam |
Ah.3.14.010c : puṇḍarīkarkṣa-jihve ca mahā-kuṣṭhāni sapta tu || 10 ||
Ah.3.14.011a : ati-ślakṣṇa-khara-sparśa-khedā-sveda-vi-varṇa-tāḥ |
Ah.3.14.011c : dāhaḥ kaṇḍūs tvaci svāpas todaḥ koṭhonnatiḥ śramaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.14.012a : vraṇānām adhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiś cira-sthitiḥ |
Ah.3.14.012c : rūḍhānām api rūkṣa-tvaṃ nimitte 'lpe 'pi kopanam || 12 ||
Ah.3.14.013a : roma-harṣo 'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyam kuṣṭha-lakṣaṇam agra-jam |
Ah.3.14.013c : kṛṣṇāruṇa-kapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu || 13 ||
Ah.3.14.014a : vistṛtā-sama-pary-antaṃ hṛṣitair romabhiś citam |
Ah.3.14.014c : todāḍhyam alpa-kaṇḍūkaṃ kāpālaṃ śīghra-sarpi ca || 14 ||
Ah.3.14.015a : pakvodumbara-tāmra-tvag-roma gaura-sirā-citam |
Ah.3.14.015c : bahalaṃ bahala-kleda-raktaṃ dāha-rujādhikam || 15 ||
Ah.3.14.016a : āśūtthānāvadaraṇa-kṛmi vidyād udumbaram |
Ah.3.14.016c : sthiraṃ styānaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śveta-raktam an-āśu-gam || 16 ||
Ah.3.14.017a : anyo-'nya-saktam utsannaṃ bahu-kaṇḍū-sruti-krimi |
Ah.3.14.017c : ślakṣṇa-pītābha-pary-antaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parimaṇḍalam || 17 ||
Ah.3.14.018a : sa-kaṇḍū-piṭikā śyāvā lasīkāḍhyā vicarcikā |
Ah.3.14.018c : paruṣaṃ tanu raktāntam antaḥ-śyāvaṃ samunnatam || 18 ||
Ah.3.14.019a : sa-toda-dāha-ruk-kledaṃ karkaśaiḥ piṭikaiś citam |
Ah.3.14.019c : ṛkṣa-jihvākṛti proktam ṛkṣa-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi || 19 ||
Ah.3.14.020a : hasti-carma-khara-sparśaṃ carmaikākhyaṃ mahāśrayam |
Ah.3.14.020c : a-svedaṃ matsya-śakala-sannibhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.14.021a : rūkṣaṃ kiṇa-khara-sparśaṃ kaṇḍū-mat paruṣāsitam |
Ah.3.14.021c : sidhmaṃ rūkṣaṃ bahiḥ snigdham antar ghṛṣṭaṃ rajaḥ kiret || 21 ||
Ah.3.14.022a : ślakṣṇa-sparśaṃ tanu śveta-tāmraṃ daugdhika-puṣpa-vat |
Ah.3.14.022c : prāyeṇa cordhva-kāye syād gaṇḍaiḥ kaṇḍū-yutaiś citam || 22 ||
Ah.3.14.023a : raktair alasakaṃ pāṇi-pāda-dāryo vipādikāḥ |
Ah.3.14.023c : tīvrārtyo manda-kaṇḍvaś ca sa-rāga-piṭikācitāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.14.024a : dīrgha-pratānā dūrvā-vad atasī-kusuma-cchaviḥ |
Ah.3.14.024c : utsanna-maṇḍalā dadrūḥ kaṇḍū-maty anuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 ||
Ah.3.14.025a : sthūla-mūlaṃ sa-dāhārti rakta-śyāvaṃ bahu-vraṇam |
Ah.3.14.025c : śatāruḥ kleda-jantv-āḍhyaṃ prāya-śaḥ parva-janma ca || 25 ||
Ah.3.14.026a : raktāntam antarā pāṇḍu kaṇḍū-dāha-rujānvitam |
Ah.3.14.026c : sotsedham ācitaṃ raktaiḥ padma-pattram ivāṃśubhiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.14.027a : ghana-bhūri-lasīkāsṛk-prāyam āśu vibhedi ca |
Ah.3.14.027c : puṇḍarīkaṃ tanu-tvagbhiś citaṃ sphoṭaiḥ sitāruṇaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.14.028a : visphoṭaṃ piṭikāḥ pāmā kaṇḍū-kleda-rujādhikāḥ |
Ah.3.14.028c : sūkṣmāḥ śyāvāruṇā bahvyaḥ prāyaḥ sphik-pāṇi-kūrpare || 28 ||
Ah.3.14.029a : sa-sphoṭam a-sparśa-sahaṃ kaṇḍūṣā-toda-dāha-vat |
Ah.3.14.029c : raktaṃ dalac carma-dalaṃ kākaṇaṃ tīvra-dāha-ruk || 29 ||
Ah.3.14.030a : pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantī-phalopamam |
Ah.3.14.030c : kuṣṭha-liṅgair yutaṃ sarvair naika-varṇaṃ tato bhavet || 30 ||
Ah.3.14.031a : doṣa-bhedīya-vihitair ādiśel liṅga-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.3.14.031c : kuṣṭheṣu doṣolbaṇa-tāṃ sarva-doṣolbaṇaṃ tyajet || 31 ||
Ah.3.14.032a : riṣṭoktaṃ yac ca yac cāsthi-majja-śukra-samāśrayam |
Ah.3.14.032c : yāpyaṃ medo-gataṃ kṛcchraṃ pitta-dvandvāsra-māṃsa-gam || 32 ||
Ah.3.14.033a : a-kṛcchraṃ kapha-vātāḍhyaṃ tvak-stham eka-malaṃ ca yat |
Ah.3.14.033c : tatra tvaci sthite kuṣṭhe toda-vaivarṇya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.14.034a : sveda-svāpa-śvayathavaḥ śoṇite piśite punaḥ |
Ah.3.14.034c : pāṇi-pādāśritāḥ sphoṭāḥ kledaḥ sandhiṣu cādhikam || 34 ||
Ah.3.14.035a : kauṇyaṃ gati-kṣayo 'ṅgānāṃ dalanaṃ syāc ca medasi |
Ah.3.14.035c : nāsā-bhaṅgo 'sthi-majja-sthe netra-rāgaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.14.036a : kṣate ca kṛmayaḥ śukre sva-dārāpatya-bādhanam |
Ah.3.14.036c : yathā-pūrvaṃ ca sarvāṇi syur liṅgāny asṛg-ādiṣu || 36 ||
Ah.3.14.037a : kuṣṭhaika-sambhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ dāruṇaṃ ca tat |
Ah.3.14.037c : nirdiṣṭam a-parisrāvi tri-dhātūdbhava-saṃśrayam || 37 ||
Ah.3.14.038a : vātād rūkṣāruṇaṃ pittāt tāmraṃ kamala-pattra-vat |
Ah.3.14.038c : sa-dāhaṃ roma-vidhvaṃsi kaphāc chvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 38 ||
Ah.3.14.039a : sa-kaṇḍu ca kramād rakta-māṃsa-medaḥsu cādiśet |
Ah.3.14.039c : varṇenaivedṛg ubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ tac cottarottaram || 39 ||
Ah.3.14.040a : a-śukla-romā-bahalam a-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mitho navam |
Ah.3.14.040c : an-agni-dagdha-jaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nya-thā || 40 ||
Ah.3.14.041a : guhya-pāṇi-talauṣṭheṣu jātam apy a-ciran-tanam |
Ah.3.14.041c : sparśaikāhāra-śayyādi-sevanāt prāya-śo gadāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.14.042a : sarve sañcāriṇo netra-tvag-vikārā viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.14.042c : kṛmayas tu dvi-dhā proktā bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.14.043a : bahir-mala-kaphāsṛg-viḍ-janma-bhedāc catur-vidhāḥ |
Ah.3.14.043c : nāmato viṃśati-vidhā bāhyās tatrā-mṛjodbhavāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.14.044a : tila-pramāṇa-saṃsthāna-varṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ |
Ah.3.14.044c : bahu-pādāś ca sūkṣmāś ca yūkā likṣāś ca nāmataḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.14.045a : dvi-dhā te koṭha-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-gaṇḍān prakurvate |
Ah.3.14.045c : kuṣṭhaika-hetavo 'ntar-jāḥ śleṣma-jās teṣu cādhikam || 45 ||
Ah.3.14.046a : madhurānna-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhi-saktu-navaudanaiḥ |
Ah.3.14.046c : śakṛj-jā bahu-viḍ-dhānya-parṇa-śākolakādibhiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.14.047a : kaphād āmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ |
Ah.3.14.047c : pṛthu-bradhna-nibhāḥ ke-cit ke-cid gaṇḍū-padopamāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.14.048a : rūḍha-dhānyāṅkurākārās tanu-dīrghās tathāṇavaḥ |
Ah.3.14.048c : śvetās tāmrāvabhāsāś ca nāmataḥ sapta-dhā tu te || 48 ||
Ah.3.14.049a : antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādā mahā-kuhāḥ |
Ah.3.14.049c : kuravo darbha-kusumāḥ su-gandhās te ca kurvate || 49 ||
Ah.3.14.050a : hṛl-lāsam āsya-sravaṇam a-vipākam a-rocakam |
Ah.3.14.050c : mūrchā-chardi-jvarānāha-kārśya-kṣavathu-pīnasān || 50 ||
Ah.3.14.051a : rakta-vāhi-sirotthānā rakta-jā jantavo 'ṇavaḥ |
Ah.3.14.051c : a-pādā vṛtta-tāmrāś ca saukṣmyāt ke-cid a-darśanāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.14.052a : keśādā roma-vidhvaṃsā roma-dvīpā udumbarāḥ |
Ah.3.14.052c : ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaika-karmāṇaḥ saha-saurasa-mātaraḥ || 52 ||
Ah.3.14.053a : pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante 'dho-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.3.14.053c : vṛddhāḥ santo bhaveyuś ca te yadāmāśayon-mukhāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.14.054a : tadāsyodgāra-niḥśvāsā viḍ-gandhānuvidhāyinaḥ |
Ah.3.14.054c : pṛthu-vṛtta-tanu-sthūlāḥ śyāva-pīta-sitāsitāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.3.14.055a : te pañca nāmnā kṛmayaḥ kakeruka-makerukāḥ |
Ah.3.14.055c : sausurādāḥ sulūnākhyā lelihā janayanti ca || 55 ||
Ah.3.14.056a : viḍ-bheda-śūla-viṣṭambha-kārśya-pāruṣya-pāṇḍu-tāḥ |
Ah.3.14.056c : roma-harṣāgni-sadana-guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgamāt || 56 ||

3.15. Chapter 15. Athavātavyādhinidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.15.001a : sarvārthān-artha-karaṇe viśvasyāsyaika-kāraṇam |
Ah.3.15.001c : a-duṣṭa-duṣṭaḥ pavanaḥ śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.15.002a : sa viśva-karmā viśvātmā viśva-rūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
Ah.3.15.002c : sraṣṭā dhātā vibhur viṣṇuḥ saṃhartā mṛtyur antakaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.15.003a : tad-a-duṣṭau prayatnena yatitavyam ataḥ sadā |
Ah.3.15.003c : tasyoktaṃ doṣa-vijñāne karma prākṛta-vaikṛtam || 3 ||
Ah.3.15.004a : samāsād vyāsato doṣa-bhedīye nāma dhāma ca |
Ah.3.15.004c : praty-ekaṃ pañca-dhā cāro vyāpāraś ceha vaikṛtam || 4 ||
Ah.3.15.005a : tasyocyate vibhāgena sa-nidānaṃ sa-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.15.005c : dhātu-kṣaya-karair vāyuḥ kupyaty ati-niṣevitaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.15.005.1and-1-ab : a-saṅkhyam api saṅkhyāya yad aśītyā pureritam 5-1+(1)ab ||
Ah.3.15.006a : caran srotaḥsu rikteṣu bhṛśaṃ tāny eva pūrayan |
Ah.3.15.006c : tebhyo 'nya-doṣa-pūrṇebhyaḥ prāpya vāvaraṇaṃ balī || 6 ||
Ah.3.15.007a : tatra pakvāśaye kruddhaḥ śūlānāhāntra-kūjanam |
Ah.3.15.007c : mala-rodhāśma-vardhmārśas-trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-graham || 7 ||
Ah.3.15.008a : karoty adhara-kāye ca tāṃs tān kṛcchrān upadravān |
Ah.3.15.008c : āmāśaye tṛḍ-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-viṣūcikāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.15.009a : kaṇṭhoparodham udgārān vyādhīn ūrdhvaṃ ca nābhitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.009c : śrotrādiṣv indriya-vadhaṃ tvaci sphuṭana-rūkṣa-te || 9 ||
Ah.3.15.010a : rakte tīvrā rujaḥ svāpaṃ tāpaṃ rāgaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
Ah.3.15.010c : arūṃṣy annasya viṣṭambham a-ruciṃ kṛśa-tāṃ bhramam || 10 ||
Ah.3.15.011a : māṃsa-medo-gato granthīṃs todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramam |
Ah.3.15.011c : gurv aṅgaṃ cāti-ruk stabdhaṃ muṣṭi-daṇḍa-hatopamam || 11 ||
Ah.3.15.012a : asthi-sthaḥ sakthi-sandhy-asthi-śūlaṃ tīvraṃ bala-kṣayam |
Ah.3.15.012c : majja-stho 'sthiṣu sauṣiryam a-svapnaṃ santatāṃ rujam || 12 ||
Ah.3.15.013a : śukrasya śīghram utsargaṃ saṅgaṃ vikṛtim eva vā |
Ah.3.15.013c : tad-vad garbhasya śukra-sthaḥ sirāsv ādhmāna-rikta-te || 13 ||
Ah.3.15.014a : tat-sthaḥ snāva-sthitaḥ kuryād gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tāḥ |
Ah.3.15.014c : vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśaṃ śophaṃ sandhi-gato 'nilaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.15.015a : prasāraṇākuñcanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ ca sa-vedanām |
Ah.3.15.015c : sarvāṅga-saṃśrayas toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-bhañjanam || 15 ||
Ah.3.15.016a : stambhanākṣepaṇa-svāpa-sandhy-ākuñcana-kampanam |
Ah.3.15.016c : yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kruddho 'bhyeti muhur muhuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.15.017a : tadāṅgam ākṣipaty eṣa vyādhir ākṣepakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.3.15.017c : adhaḥ pratihato vāyur vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśritāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.15.018a : nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan |
Ah.3.15.018c : ākṣipet parito gātraṃ dhanur-vac cāsya nāmayet || 18 ||
Ah.3.15.019a : kṛcchrād ucchvasiti stabdha-srasta-mīlita-dṛk tataḥ |
Ah.3.15.019c : kapota iva kūjec ca niḥ-sañjñaḥ so 'patantrakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.15.020a : sa eva cāpatānākyho mukte tu marutā hṛdi |
Ah.3.15.020c : aśnuvīta muhuḥ svāsthyaṃ muhur a-svāsthyam āvṛte || 20 ||
Ah.3.15.021a : garbha-pāta-samutpannaḥ śoṇitāti-sravotthitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.021c : abhighāta-samutthaś ca duś-cikitsya-tamo hi saḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.15.022a : manye saṃstabhya vāto 'ntar āyacchan dhamanīr yadā |
Ah.3.15.022c : vyāpnoti sakalaṃ dehaṃ jatrur āyamyate tadā || 22 ||
Ah.3.15.023a : antar dhanur ivāṅgaṃ ca vegaiḥ stambhaṃ ca netrayoḥ |
Ah.3.15.023c : karoti jṛmbhāṃ daśanaṃ daśanānāṃ kaphodvamam || 23 ||
Ah.3.15.024a : pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākya-hanu-pṛṣṭha-śiro-graham |
Ah.3.15.024c : antar-āyāma ity eṣa bāhyāyāmaś ca tad-vidhaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.15.025a : dehasya bahir-āyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ |
Ah.3.15.025c : uraś cotkṣipyate tatra kandharā cāvamṛdyate || 25 ||
Ah.3.15.026a : danteṣv āsye ca vaivarṇyaṃ prasvedaḥ srasta-gātra-tā |
Ah.3.15.026c : bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-ṣkambhaṃ bruvate veginaṃ ca tam || 26 ||
Ah.3.15.027a : vraṇaṃ marmāśritaṃ prāpya samīraṇa-samīraṇāt |
Ah.3.15.027c : vyāyacchanti tanuṃ doṣāḥ sarvām ā-pāda-mastakam || 27 ||
Ah.3.15.028a : tṛṣyataḥ pāṇḍu-gātrasya vraṇāyāmaḥ sa varjitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.028c : gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu ca || 28 ||
Ah.3.15.029a : jihvāti-lekhanāc chuṣka-bhakṣaṇād abhighātataḥ |
Ah.3.15.029c : kupito hanu-mūla-sthaḥ sraṃsayitvānilo hanū || 29 ||
Ah.3.15.030a : karoti vivṛtāsya-tvam atha-vā saṃvṛtāsya-tām |
Ah.3.15.030c : hanu-sraṃsaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāc carvaṇa-bhāṣaṇam || 30 ||
Ah.3.15.031a : vāg-vāhinī-sirā-saṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.15.031c : jihvā-stambhaḥ sa tenānna-pāna-vākyeṣv an-īśa-tā || 31 ||
Ah.3.15.032a : śirasā bhāra-haraṇād ati-hāsya-prabhāṣaṇāt |
Ah.3.15.032c : uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathoḥ khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt || 32 ||
Ah.3.15.033a : viṣamād upadhānāc ca kaṭhinānāṃ ca carvaṇāt |
Ah.3.15.033c : vāyur vivṛddhas tais taiś ca vātalair ūrdhvam āsthitaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.15.034a : vakrī-karoti vaktrārdham uktaṃ hasitam īkṣitam |
Ah.3.15.034c : tato 'sya kampate mūrdhā vāk-saṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā || 34 ||
Ah.3.15.035a : danta-cālaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ śruti-hāniḥ kṣava-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.15.035c : gandhā-jñānaṃ smṛter mohas trāsaḥ suptasya jāyate || 35 ||
Ah.3.15.036a : niṣṭhīvaḥ pārśvato yāyād ekasyākṣṇo nimīlanam |
Ah.3.15.036c : jatror ūrdhvaṃ rujā tīvrā śarīrārdhe 'dhare 'pi vā || 36 ||
Ah.3.15.037a : tam āhur arditaṃ ke-cid ekāyāmam athāpare |
Ah.3.15.037c : raktam āśritya pavanaḥ kuryān mūrdha-dharāḥ sirāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.15.038a : rūkṣāḥ sa-vedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so '-sādhyaḥ syāt sirā-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.15.038c : gṛhītvārdhaṃ tanor vāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūr viśoṣya ca || 38 ||
Ah.3.15.039a : pakṣam anya-taraṃ hanti sandhi-bandhān vimokṣayan |
Ah.3.15.039c : kṛtsno 'rdha-kāyas tasya syād a-karmaṇyo vi-cetanaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.15.040a : ekāṅga-rogaṃ taṃ ke-cid anye pakṣa-vadhaṃ viduḥ |
Ah.3.15.040c : sarvāṅga-rogaṃ tad-vac ca sarva-kāyāśrite 'nile || 40 ||
Ah.3.15.041a : śuddha-vāta-hataḥ pakṣaḥ kṛcchra-sādhya-tamo mataḥ |
Ah.3.15.041c : kṛcchras tv anyena saṃsṛṣṭo vivarjyaḥ kṣaya-hetukaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.15.042a : āma-baddhāyanaḥ kuryāt saṃsthabhyāṅgaṃ kaphānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.042c : a-sādhyaṃ hata-sarvehaṃ daṇḍa-vad daṇḍakaṃ marut || 42 ||
Ah.3.15.043a : aṃsa-mūla-sthito vāyuḥ sirāḥ saṅkocya tatra-gāḥ |
Ah.3.15.043c : bāhu-praspandita-haraṃ janayaty ava-bāhukam || 43 ||
Ah.3.15.044a : talaṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā bāhu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |
Ah.3.15.044c : bāhu-ceṣṭāpaharaṇī viśvācī nāma sā smṛtā || 44 ||
Ah.3.15.045a : vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarām ākṣiped yadā |
Ah.3.15.045c : tadā khañjo bhavej jantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnor dvayor api || 45 ||
Ah.3.15.046a : kampate gamanārambhe khañjann iva ca yāti yaḥ |
Ah.3.15.046c : kalāya-khañjaṃ taṃ vidyān mukta-sandhi-prabandhanam || 46 ||
Ah.3.15.047a : śītoṣṇa-drava-saṃśuṣka-guru-snigdhair niṣevitaiḥ |
Ah.3.15.047c : jīrṇā-jīrṇe tathāyāsa-saṅkṣobha-svapna-jāgaraiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.15.048a : sa-śleṣma-medaḥ-pavanam āmam aty-artha-sañcitam |
Ah.3.15.048c : abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣam ūrū cet pratipadyate || 48 ||
Ah.3.15.049a : sakthy-asthīni prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena tat |
Ah.3.15.049c : tadā skabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau || 49 ||
Ah.3.15.050a : parakīyāv iva gurū syātām ati-bhṛśa-vyathau |
Ah.3.15.050c : dhyānāṅga-marda-staimitya-tandrā-chardy-a-ruci-jvaraiḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.15.051a : saṃyutau pāda-sadana-kṛcchroddharaṇa-suptibhiḥ |
Ah.3.15.051c : tam ūru-stambham ity āhur āḍhya-vātam athāpare || 51 ||
Ah.3.15.052a : vāta-śoṇita-jaḥ śopho jānu-madhye mahā-rujaḥ |
Ah.3.15.052c : jñeyaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣaś ca sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣa-vat || 52 ||
Ah.3.15.053a : ruk pāde viṣama-nyaste śramād vā jāyate yadā |
Ah.3.15.053c : vātena gulpham āśritya tam āhur vāta-kaṇṭakam || 53 ||
Ah.3.15.054a : pārṣṇiṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā mārutārditā |
Ah.3.15.054c : sakthy-utkṣepaṃ nigṛhṇāti gṛdhrasīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate || 54 ||
Ah.3.15.055a : viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallis tīvra-rujānvite |
Ah.3.15.055c : hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ ca prasupta-vat || 55 ||
Ah.3.15.056a : pāda-harṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ |
Ah.3.15.056c : pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛk-sahito 'nilaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.3.15.056ū̆ab : viśeṣataś caṅkramite pāda-dāhaṃ tam ādiśet || 56ū̆ab ||

3.16. Chapter 16. Atha vātaśoṇitanidānādhyāyaḥ


Ah.3.16.001a : vidāhy annaṃ viruddhaṃ ca tat tac cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam |
Ah.3.16.001c : bhajatāṃ vidhi-hīnaṃ ca svapna-jāgara-maithunam || 1 ||
Ah.3.16.002a : prāyeṇa su-kumārāṇām a-caṅkramaṇa-śīlinām |
Ah.3.16.002c : abhighātād a-śuddheś ca nṛṇām asṛji dūṣite || 2 ||
Ah.3.16.003a : vātalaiḥ śītalair vāyur vṛddhaḥ kruddho vi-mārga-gaḥ |
Ah.3.16.003c : tādṛśaivāsṛjā ruddhaḥ prāk tad eva pradūṣayet || 3 ||
Ah.3.16.004a : āḍhya-rogaṃ khuḍaṃ vāta-balāsaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
Ah.3.16.004c : tad āhur nāmabhis tac ca pūrvaṃ pādau pradhāvati || 4 ||
Ah.3.16.005a : viśeṣād yāna-yānād yaiḥ pralambau tasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.16.005c : bhaviṣyataḥ kuṣṭha-samaṃ tathā sādaḥ ślathāṅga-tā || 5 ||
Ah.3.16.006a : jānu-jaṅghoru-kaṭy-aṃsa-hasta-pādāṅga-sandhiṣu |
Ah.3.16.006c : kaṇḍū-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bheda-gaurava-supta-tāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.16.007a : bhūtvā bhūtvā praṇaśyanti muhur āvir-bhavanti ca |
Ah.3.16.007c : pādayor mūlam āsthāya kadā-cid dhastayor api || 7 ||
Ah.3.16.008a : ākhor iva viṣaṃ kruddhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dehaṃ vidhāvati |
Ah.3.16.008c : tvaṅ-māṃsāśrayam uttānaṃ tat pūrvaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.16.009a : kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat |
Ah.3.16.009c : kaṇḍv-ādi-saṃyutottāne tvak tāmrā śyāva-lohitā || 9 ||
Ah.3.16.010a : sāyāmā bhṛśa-dāhoṣā gambhīre 'dhika-pūrva-ruk |
Ah.3.16.010c : śvayathur grathitaḥ pākī vāyuḥ sandhy-asthi-majjasu || 10 ||
Ah.3.16.011a : chindann iva caraty antar vakrī-kurvaṃś ca vega-vān |
Ah.3.16.011c : karoti khañjaṃ paṅguṃ vā śarīre sarvataś caran || 11 ||
Ah.3.16.012a : vāte 'dhike 'dhikaṃ tatra śūla-sphuraṇa-todanam |
Ah.3.16.012c : śophasya raukṣya-kṛṣṇa-tva-śyāva-tā-vṛddhi-hānayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.16.013a : dhamany-aṅguli-sandhīnāṃ saṅkoco 'ṅga-graho 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.16.013c : śīta-dveṣān-upaśayau stambha-vepathu-suptayaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.16.014a : rakte śopho 'ti-ruk todas tāmraś cimicimāyate |
Ah.3.16.014c : snigdha-rūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍū-kleda-samanvitaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.16.015a : pitte vidāhaḥ sammohaḥ svedo mūrchā madaḥ sa-tṛṭ |
Ah.3.16.015c : sparśā-kṣama-tvaṃ rug rāgaḥ śophaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣma-tā || 15 ||
Ah.3.16.016a : kaphe staimitya-guru-tā-supti-snigdha-tva-śita-tāḥ |
Ah.3.16.016c : kaṇḍūr mandā ca rug dvandva-sarva-liṅgaṃ ca saṅkare || 16 ||
Ah.3.16.017a : eka-doṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ yāpyaṃ dvi-doṣa-jam |
Ah.3.16.017c : tri-doṣa-jaṃ tyajet srāvi stabdham arbuda-kāri ca || 17 ||
Ah.3.16.018a : rakta-mārgaṃ nihatyāśu śākhā-sandhiṣu mārutaḥ |
Ah.3.16.018c : niviśyānyo-'nyam āvārya vedanābhir haraty asūn || 18 ||
Ah.3.16.019a : vāyau pañcātmake prāṇo raukṣya-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.019c : aty-āhārābhighātādhva-vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.16.020a : kupitaś cakṣur-ādīnām upaghātaṃ pravartayet |
Ah.3.16.020c : pīnasārdita-tṛṭ-kāsa-śvāsādīṃś cāmayān bahūn || 20 ||
Ah.3.16.021a : udānaḥ kṣavathūdgāra-cchardi-nidrā-vidhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.021c : guru-bhārāti-rudita-hāsyādyair vikṛto gadān || 21 ||
Ah.3.16.022a : kaṇṭha-rodha-mano-bhraṃśa-cchardy-a-rocaka-pīnasān |
Ah.3.16.022c : kuryāc ca gala-gaṇḍādīṃs tāṃs tāñ jatrūrdhva-saṃśrayān || 22 ||
Ah.3.16.023a : vyāno 'ti-gamana-dhyāna-krīḍā-viṣama-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.023c : virodhi-rūkṣa-bhī-harṣa-viṣādādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.16.024a : puṃs-tvotsāha-bala-bhraṃśa-śopha-cittotplava-jvarān |
Ah.3.16.024c : sarvāṅga-roga-nistoda-roma-harṣāṅga-supta-tāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.16.025a : kuṣṭhaṃ visarpam anyāṃś ca kuryāt sarvāṅga-gān gadān |
Ah.3.16.025c : samāno viṣamā-jīrṇa-śīta-saṅkīrṇa-bhojanaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.16.026a : karoty a-kāla-śayana-jāgarādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.16.026c : śūla-gulma-grahaṇy-ādīn pakvāmāśaya-jān gadān || 26 ||
Ah.3.16.027a : apāno rūkṣa-gurv-anna-vegāghātāti-vāhanaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.027c : yāna-yānāsana-sthāna-caṅkramaiś cāti-sevitaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.16.028a : kupitaḥ kurute rogān kṛcchrān pakvāśayāśrayān |
Ah.3.16.028c : mūtra-śukra-pradoṣārśo-guda-bhraṃśādikān bahūn || 28 ||
Ah.3.16.029a : sarvaṃ ca mārutaṃ sāmaṃ tandrā-staimitya-gauravaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.029c : snigdha-tvā-rocakālasya-śaitya-śophāgni-hānibhiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.16.030a : kaṭu-rūkṣābhilāṣeṇa tad-vidhopaśayena ca |
Ah.3.16.030c : yuktaṃ vidyān nir-āmaṃ tu tandrādīnāṃ viparyayāt || 30 ||
Ah.3.16.031a : vāyor āvaraṇaṃ cāto bahu-bhedaṃ pravakṣyate |
Ah.3.16.031c : liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhas tṛṣṇā śūlaṃ bhramas tamaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.16.032a : kaṭukoṣṇāmla-lavaṇair vidāhaḥ śīta-kāma-tā |
Ah.3.16.032c : śaitya-gaurava-śūlāni kaṭv-ādy-upaśayo 'dhikam || 32 ||
Ah.3.16.033a : laṅghanāyāsa-rūkṣoṣṇa-kāma-tā ca kaphāvṛte |
Ah.3.16.033c : raktāvṛte sa-dāhārtis tvaṅ-māṃsāntara-jā bhṛśam || 33 ||
Ah.3.16.034a : bhavec ca rāgī śvayathur jāyante maṇḍalāni ca |
Ah.3.16.034c : māṃsena kaṭhinaḥ śopho vi-varṇaḥ piṭikās tathā || 34 ||
Ah.3.16.035a : harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca sañcāra iva jāyate |
Ah.3.16.035c : calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣv a-rocakaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.16.036a : āḍhya-vāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasāvṛte |
Ah.3.16.036c : sparśam asthy-āvṛte 'ty-uṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati || 36 ||
Ah.3.16.037a : sūcyeva tudyate 'ty-artham aṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate |
Ah.3.16.037c : majjāvṛte vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 37 ||
Ah.3.16.038a : śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham |
Ah.3.16.038c : śukrāvṛte 'ti-vego vā na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi vā || 38 ||
Ah.3.16.039a : bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyaty annāvṛte 'nile |
Ah.3.16.039c : mūtrā-pravṛttir ādhmānaṃ vaster mūtrāvṛte bhavet || 39 ||
Ah.3.16.040a : viḍ-āvṛte vibandho 'dhaḥ sva-sthāne parikṛntati |
Ah.3.16.040c : vrajaty āśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.16.041a : śakṛt pīḍitam annena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirāt sṛjet |
Ah.3.16.041c : sarva-dhātv-āvṛte vāyau śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-pṛṣṭha-ruk || 41 ||
Ah.3.16.042a : vilomo māruto '-svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca |
Ah.3.16.042c : bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte || 42 ||
Ah.3.16.043a : vidagdhe 'nne ca vamanam udāne 'pi bhramādayaḥ |
Ah.3.16.043c : dāho 'ntar ūrjā-bhraṃśaś ca dāho vyāne ca sarva-gaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.16.044a : klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-saṅgaś ca sa-santāpaḥ sa-vedanaḥ |
Ah.3.16.044c : samāna ūṣmopahatir ati-svedo '-ratiḥ sa-tṛṭ || 44 ||
Ah.3.16.045a : dāhaś ca syād apāne tu male hāridra-varṇa-tā |
Ah.3.16.045c : rajo-'tivṛttis tāpaś ca yoni-mehana-pāyuṣu || 45 ||
Ah.3.16.046a : śleṣmaṇā tv āvṛte prāṇe sādas tandrā-rucir vamiḥ |
Ah.3.16.046c : ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṅgrahaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.16.047a : udāne guru-gātra-tvam a-rucir vāk-svara-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.16.047c : bala-varṇa-praṇāśaś ca vyāne parvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.16.048a : guru-tāṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam |
Ah.3.16.048c : samāne 'ti-himāṅga-tvam a-svedo manda-vahni-tā || 48 ||
Ah.3.16.049a : apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtra-śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam |
Ah.3.16.049c : iti dvā-viṃśati-vidhaṃ vāyor āvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.16.050a : prāṇādayas tathānyo-'nyam āvṛṇvanti yathā-kramam |
Ah.3.16.050c : sarve 'pi viṃśati-vidhaṃ vidyād āvaraṇaṃ ca tat || 50 ||
Ah.3.16.051a : niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śiro-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.16.051c : hṛd-rogo mukha-śoṣaś ca prāṇenodāna āvṛte || 51 ||
Ah.3.16.052a : udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujo-bala-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.16.052c : diśānayā ca vibhajet sarvam āvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak || 52 ||
Ah.3.16.053a : sthānāny avekṣya vātānāṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca karmaṇām |
Ah.3.16.053c : prāṇādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ miśram āvaraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.16.054a : pittādibhir dvā-daśabhir miśrāṇāṃ miśritaiś ca taiḥ |
Ah.3.16.054c : miśraiḥ pittādibhis tad-van miśraṇābhir aneka-dhā || 54 ||
Ah.3.16.055a : tāratamya-vikalpāc ca yāty āvṛtir a-saṅkhya-tām |
Ah.3.16.055c : tāṃ lakṣayed avahito yathā-svaṃ lakṣaṇodayāt || 55 ||
Ah.3.16.056a : śanaiḥ śanaiś copaśayād gūḍhām api muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.16.056c : viśeṣāj jīvitaṃ prāṇa udāno balam ucyate || 56 ||
Ah.3.16.057a : syāt tayoḥ pīḍanād dhānir āyuṣaś ca balasya ca |
Ah.3.16.057c : āvṛtā vāyavo '-jñātā jñātā vā vatsaraṃ sthitāḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.16.058a : prayatnenāpi duḥ-sādhyā bhaveyur vān-upakramāḥ |
Ah.3.16.058c : vidradhi-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulmāgni-sadanādayaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.16.058ū̆ab : bhavanty upadravās teṣām āvṛtānām upekṣaṇāt || 58ū̆ab ||
Ah.3.16.058ū̆and1a : vyādhīnāṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum anyato yo '-pramatta-vān |
Ah.3.16.058ū̆and1c : nidānaṃ satataṃ tena cintanīyaṃ vipaścitā || 58ū̆+1 ||

4. Part 4. Cikitsāsthānam

4.1. Chapter 1. Atha jvaracikitsādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.1.001a : āmāśaya-stho hatvāgniṃ sāmo mārgān pidhāya yat |
Ah.4.1.001c : vidadhāti jvaraṃ doṣas tasmāt kurvīta laṅghanam || 1 ||
Ah.4.1.002a : prāg-rūpeṣu jvarādau vā balaṃ yatnena pālayan |
Ah.4.1.002c : balādhiṣṭhānam ārogyam ārogyārthaḥ kriyā-kramaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.1.003a : laṅghanaiḥ kṣapite doṣe dīpte 'gnau lāghave sati |
Ah.4.1.003c : svāsthyaṃ kṣut tṛḍ ruciḥ paktir balam ojaś ca jāyate || 3 ||
Ah.4.1.004a : tatrotkṛṣṭe samutkliṣṭe kapha-prāye cale male |
Ah.4.1.004c : sa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekānna-dveṣa-kāsa-viṣūcike || 4 ||
Ah.4.1.005a : sadyo-bhuktasya sañjāte jvare sāme viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.1.005c : vamanaṃ vamanārhasya śastaṃ kuryāt tad anya-thā || 5 ||
Ah.4.1.006a : śvāsātīsāra-sammoha-hṛd-roga-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.4.1.006c : pippalībhir yutān gālān kaliṅgair madhukena vā || 6 ||
Ah.4.1.007a : uṣṇāmbhasā sa-madhunā pibet sa-lavaṇena vā |
Ah.4.1.007c : paṭola-nimba-karkoṭa-vetra-pattrodakena vā || 7 ||
Ah.4.1.008a : tarpaṇena rasenekṣor madyaiḥ kalpoditāni vā |
Ah.4.1.008c : vamanāni prayuñjīta bala-kāla-vibhāga-vit || 8 ||
Ah.4.1.009a : kṛte '-kṛte vā vamane jvarī kuryād viśoṣaṇam |
Ah.4.1.009c : doṣāṇāṃ samudīrṇānāṃ pācanāya śamāya ca || 9 ||
Ah.4.1.010a : doṣeṇa bhasmanevāgnau channe 'nnaṃ na vipacyate |
Ah.4.1.010c : tasmād ā-doṣa-pacanāj jvaritān upavāsayet || 10 ||
Ah.4.1.011a : tṛṣṇag alpālpam uṣṇāmbu pibed vāta-kapha-jvare |
Ah.4.1.011c : tat kaphaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā tṛṣṇām āśu nivartayet || 11 ||
Ah.4.1.012a : udīrya cāgniṃ srotāṃsi mṛdū-kṛtya viśodhayet |
Ah.4.1.012c : līna-pittānila-sveda-śakṛn-mūtrānulomanam || 12 ||
Ah.4.1.013a : nidrā-jāḍyā-ruci-haraṃ prāṇānām avalambanam |
Ah.4.1.013c : viparītam ataḥ śītaṃ doṣa-saṅghāta-vardhanam || 13 ||
Ah.4.1.014a : uṣṇam evaṅ-guṇa-tve 'pi yuñjyān naikānta-pittale |
Ah.4.1.014c : udrikta-pitte davathu-dāha-mohātisāriṇi || 14 ||
Ah.4.1.015a : viṣa-madyotthite grīṣme kṣata-kṣīṇe 'sra-pittini |
Ah.4.1.015c : ghana-candana-śuṇṭhy-ambu-parpaṭośīra-sādhitam || 15 ||
Ah.4.1.016a : śītaṃ tebhyo hitaṃ toyaṃ pācanaṃ tṛḍ-jvarāpaham |
Ah.4.1.016c : ūṣmā pittād ṛte nāsti jvaro nāsty ūṣmaṇā vinā || 16 ||
Ah.4.1.017a : tasmāt pitta-viruddhāni tyajet pittādhike 'dhikam |
Ah.4.1.017c : snānābhyaṅga-pradehāṃś ca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam || 17 ||
Ah.4.1.018a : a-jīrṇa iva śūla-ghnaṃ sāme tīvra-ruji jvare |
Ah.4.1.018c : na pibed auṣadhaṃ tad dhi bhūya evāmam āvahet || 18 ||
Ah.4.1.019a : āmābhibhūta-koṣṭhasya kṣīraṃ viṣam aher iva |
Ah.4.1.019c : sodarda-pīnasa-śvāse jaṅghā-parvāsthi-śūlini || 19 ||
Ah.4.1.020a : vāta-śleṣmātmake svedaḥ praśastaḥ sa pravartayet |
Ah.4.1.020c : sveda-mūtra-śakṛd-vātān kuryād agneś ca pāṭavam || 20 ||
Ah.4.1.021a : snehoktam ācāra-vidhiṃ sarva-śaś cānupālayet |
Ah.4.1.021c : laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvas tiktako rasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.1.022a : malānāṃ pācanāni syur yathāvasthaṃ krameṇa vā |
Ah.4.1.022c : śuddha-vāta-kṣayāgantu-jīrṇa-jvariṣu laṅghanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.1.023a : neṣyate teṣu hi hitaṃ śamanaṃ yan na karśanam |
Ah.4.1.023c : tatra sāma-jvarākṛtyā jānīyād a-viśoṣitam || 23 ||
Ah.4.1.024a : dvi-vidhopakrama-jñānam avekṣeta ca laṅghane |
Ah.4.1.024c : yuktaṃ laṅghita-liṅgais tu taṃ peyābhir upācaret || 24 ||
Ah.4.1.025a : yathā-svauṣadha-siddhābhir maṇḍa-pūrvābhir āditaḥ |
Ah.4.1.025c : ṣaḍ-ahaṃ vā mṛdu-tvaṃ vā jvaro yāvad avāpnuyāt || 25 ||
Ah.4.1.026a : tasyāgnir dīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ |
Ah.4.1.026c : prāg lāja-peyāṃ su-jarāṃ sa-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-pippalīm || 26 ||
Ah.4.1.027a : sa-saindhavāṃ tathāmlārthī tāṃ pibet saha-dāḍimām |
Ah.4.1.027c : sṛṣṭa-viḍ bahu-pitto vā sa-śuṇṭhī-mākṣikāṃ himām || 27 ||
Ah.4.1.028a : vasti-pārśva-śiraḥ-śūlī vyāghrī-gokṣura-sādhitām |
Ah.4.1.028c : pṛśniparṇī-balā-bilva-nāgarotpala-dhānyakaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.1.029a : siddhāṃ jvarātisāry amlāṃ peyāṃ dīpana-pācanīm |
Ah.4.1.029c : hrasvena pañca-mūlena hikkā-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān || 29 ||
Ah.4.1.030a : pañca-mūlena mahatā kaphārto yava-sādhitām |
Ah.4.1.030c : vibaddha-varcāḥ sa-yavāṃ pippaly-āmalakaiḥ kṛtāṃ || 30 ||
Ah.4.1.031a : yavāgūṃ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṃ mala-doṣānulomanīm |
Ah.4.1.031c : cavikā-pippalī-mūla-drākṣāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.1.032a : koṣṭhe vibaddhe sa-ruji pibet tu parikartini |
Ah.4.1.032c : kola-vṛkṣāmla-kalaśī-dhāvanī-śrīphalaiḥ kṛtām || 32 ||
Ah.4.1.033a : a-sveda-nidras tṛṣṇārtaḥ sitāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.1.033c : sitā-badara-mṛdvīkā-śārivā-musta-candanaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.1.034a : tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīdāha-jvara-ghnīṃ kṣaudra-saṃyutām |
Ah.4.1.034c : kuryāt peyauṣadhair eva rasa-yūṣādikān api || 34 ||
Ah.4.1.035a : madyodbhave madya-nitye pitta-sthāna-gate kaphe |
Ah.4.1.035c : grīṣme tayor vādhikayos tṛṭ-chardir-dāha-pīḍite || 35 ||
Ah.4.1.036a : ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte rakte ca peyāṃ necchanti teṣu tu |
Ah.4.1.036c : jvarāpahaiḥ phala-rasair adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇāt || 36 ||
Ah.4.1.037a : pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrān tato jīrṇe tu tarpaṇe |
Ah.4.1.037c : yavāgvāṃ vaudanaṃ kṣud-vān aśnīyād bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulam || 37 ||
Ah.4.1.038a : daka-lāvaṇikair yūṣai rasair vā mudga-lāva-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.038c : ity ayaṃ ṣaḍ-aho neyo balaṃ doṣaṃ ca rakṣatā || 38 ||
Ah.4.1.039a : tataḥ pakveṣu doṣeṣu laṅghanādyaiḥ praśasyate |
Ah.4.1.039c : kaṣāyo doṣa-śeṣasya pācanaḥ śamano 'tha-vā || 39 ||
Ah.4.1.040a : tiktaḥ pitte viśeṣeṇa prayojyaḥ kaṭukaḥ kaphe |
Ah.4.1.040c : pitta-śleṣma-hara-tve 'pi kaṣāyaḥ sa na śasyate || 40 ||
Ah.4.1.041a : nava-jvare mala-stambhāt kaṣāyo viṣama-jvaram |
Ah.4.1.041c : kurute '-ruci-hṛl-lāsa-hidhmādhmānādikān api || 41 ||
Ah.4.1.042a : saptāhād auṣadhaṃ ke-cid āhur anye daśāhataḥ |
Ah.4.1.042c : ke-cil laghv-anna-bhuktasya yojyam āmolbaṇe na tu || 42 ||
Ah.4.1.043a : tīvra-jvara-parītasya doṣa-vegodaye yataḥ |
Ah.4.1.043c : doṣe 'tha-vāti-nicite tandrā-staimitya-kāriṇi || 43 ||
Ah.4.1.044a : a-pacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram |
Ah.4.1.044c : mṛdur jvaro laghur dehaś calitāś ca malā yadā || 44 ||
Ah.4.1.045a : a-cira-jvaritasyāpi bheṣajaṃ yojayet tadā |
Ah.4.1.045c : mustayā parpaṭaṃ yuktaṃ śuṇṭhyā duḥsparśayāpi vā || 45 ||
Ah.4.1.046a : pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā pāṭhośīraṃ sa-vālakam |
Ah.4.1.046c : pibet tad-vac ca bhūnimba-guḍūcī-musta-nāgaram || 46 ||
Ah.4.1.047a : yathā-yogam ime yojyāḥ kaṣāyā doṣa-pācanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.047c : jvarā-rocaka-tṛṣṇāsya-vairasyā-pakti-nāśanāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.1.048ab : kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya pattraṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇī || 48ab ||
Ah.4.1.049a : paṭolaṃ śārivā mustā pāṭhā kaṭuka-rohiṇī |
Ah.4.1.049c : paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-mṛdvīkā-musta-vatsakāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.1.050a : kirātatiktam amṛtā candanaṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.1.050c : dhātrī-mustāmṛtā-kṣaudram ardha-śloka-samāpanāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.1.051a : pañcaite santatādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śamanā matāḥ |
Ah.4.1.051c : durālabhāmṛtā-mustā-nāgaraṃ vāta-je jvare || 51 ||
Ah.4.1.052a : atha-vā pippalī-mūla-guḍūcī-viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.1.052c : kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pitte śakrayavā ghanam || 52 ||
Ah.4.1.053a : kaṭukā ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ mustā-parpaṭakaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.1.053c : sa-dhanvayāsa-bhūnimbaṃ vatsakādyo gaṇaḥ kaphe || 53 ||
Ah.4.1.054a : atha-vā vṛṣa-gāṅgeyī-śṛṅgavera-durālabhāḥ |
Ah.4.1.054c : rug-vibandhānila-śleṣma-yukte dīpana-pācanam || 54 ||
Ah.4.1.055a : abhayā-pippalī-mūla-śamyāka-kaṭukā-ghanam |
Ah.4.1.055c : drākṣā-madhūka-madhuka-lodhra-kāśmarya-śārivāḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.1.056a : mustāmalaka-hrīvera-padma-kesara-padmakam |
Ah.4.1.056c : mṛṇāla-candanośīra-nīlotpala-parūṣakam || 56 ||
Ah.4.1.057a : phāṇṭo himo vā drākṣādir jātī-kusuma-vāsitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.057c : yukto madhu-sitā-lājair jayaty anila-pitta-jam || 57 ||
Ah.4.1.058a : jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ dāhaṃ śramaṃ bhramam |
Ah.4.1.058c : ūrdhva-gaṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca pipāsāṃ kāmalām api || 58 ||
Ah.4.1.059a : pācayet kaṭukāṃ piṣṭvā karpare 'bhinave śucau |
Ah.4.1.059c : niṣpīḍito ghṛta-yutas tad-raso jvara-dāha-jit || 59 ||
Ah.4.1.060a : kapha-vāte vacā-tiktā-pāṭhāragvadha-vatsakāḥ |
Ah.4.1.060c : pippalī-cūrṇa-yukto vā kvāthaś chinnodbhavodbhavaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.1.061a : vyāghrī-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-kvāthaḥ pippalī-cūrṇa-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.4.1.061c : vāta-śleṣma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-pīnasa-śūla-jit || 61 ||
Ah.4.1.062a : pathyā-kustumburī-mustā-śuṇṭhī-kaṭtṛṇa-parpaṭam |
Ah.4.1.062c : sa-kaṭphala-vacā-bhārgī-devāhvaṃ madhu-hiṅgu-mat || 62 ||
Ah.4.1.063a : kapha-vāta-jvara-ṣṭhīva-kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.063c : kaṇṭhāmayāsya-śvayathu-kāsa-śvāsān niyacchati || 63 ||
Ah.4.1.064a : āragvadhādiḥ sa-kṣaudraḥ kapha-pitta-jvaraṃ jayet |
Ah.4.1.064c : tathā tiktā-vṛṣośīra-trāyantī-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ || 64 ||
Ah.4.1.065a : paṭolātiviṣā-nimba-mūrvā-dhanvayavāsakāḥ |
Ah.4.1.065c : sannipāta-jvare vyāghrī-devadāru-niśā-ghanam || 65 ||
Ah.4.1.066a : paṭola-pattra-nimba-tvak-tri-phalā-kaṭukā-yutam |
Ah.4.1.066c : nāgaraṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ guḍūcī kaṇṭakārikā || 66 ||
Ah.4.1.067a : sa-kāsa-śvāsa-pārśvārtau vāta-śleṣmottare jvare |
Ah.4.1.067c : madhūka-puṣpa-mṛdvīkā-trāyamāṇā-parūṣakam || 67 ||
Ah.4.1.068a : sośīra-tiktā-tri-phalā-kāśmaryaṃ kalpayed dhimam |
Ah.4.1.068c : kaṣāyaṃ taṃ piban kāle jvarān sarvān apohati || 68 ||
Ah.4.1.069a : jāty-āmalaka-mustāni tad-vad dhanvayavāsakam |
Ah.4.1.069c : baddha-viṭ kaṭukā-drākṣā-trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍam || 69 ||
Ah.4.1.070a : jīrṇauṣadho 'nnaṃ peyādyam ācarec chleṣma-vān na tu |
Ah.4.1.070c : peyā kaphaṃ vardhayati paṅkaṃ pāṃsuṣu vṛṣṭi-vat || 70 ||
Ah.4.1.071a : śleṣmābhiṣyaṇṇa-dehānām ataḥ prāg api yojayet |
Ah.4.1.071c : yūṣān kulattha-caṇaka-kalāyādi-kṛtān laghūn || 71 ||
Ah.4.1.072a : rūkṣāṃs tikta-rasopetān hṛdyān ruci-karān paṭūn |
Ah.4.1.072c : raktādyāḥ śālayo jīrṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikāś ca jvare hitāḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.1.073a : śleṣmottare vīta-tuṣās tathā vāṭī-kṛtā yavāḥ |
Ah.4.1.073c : odanas taiḥ sruto dvis triḥ prayoktavyo yathā-yatham || 73 ||
Ah.4.1.074a : doṣa-dūṣyādi-balato jvara-ghna-kvātha-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.074c : mudgādyair laghubhir yūṣāḥ kulatthaiś ca jvarāpahāḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.1.075a : kāravellaka-karkoṭa-bāla-mūlaka-parpaṭaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.075c : vārtāka-nimba-kusuma-paṭola-phala-pallavaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.1.076a : aty-anta-laghubhir māṃsair jāṅgalaiś ca hitā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.1.076c : vyāghrī-parūṣa-tarkārī-drākṣāmalaka-dāḍimaiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.1.077a : saṃskṛtāḥ pippalī-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-jīraka-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.077c : sitā-madhubhyāṃ prāyeṇa saṃyutā vā kṛtā-kṛtāḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.1.078a : an-amla-takra-siddhāni rucyāni vyañjanāni ca |
Ah.4.1.078c : acchāny anala-sampannāny anu-pāne 'pi yojayet || 78 ||
Ah.4.1.079a : tāni kvathita-śītaṃ ca vāri madyaṃ ca sātmyataḥ |
Ah.4.1.079c : sa-jvaraṃ jvara-muktaṃ vā dinānte bhojayel laghu || 79 ||
Ah.4.1.080a : śleṣma-kṣaya-vivṛddhoṣmā bala-vān analas tadā |
Ah.4.1.080c : yathocite 'tha-vā kāle deśa-sātmyānurodhataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.1.081a : prāg alpa-vahnir bhuñjāno na hy a-jīrṇena pīḍyate |
Ah.4.1.081c : kaṣāya-pāna-pathyānnair daśāha iti laṅghite || 81 ||
Ah.4.1.082a : sarpir dadyāt kaphe mande vāta-pittottare jvare |
Ah.4.1.082c : pakveṣu doṣeṣv amṛtaṃ tad viṣopamam anya-thā || 82 ||
Ah.4.1.083a : daśāhe syād atīte 'pi jvaropadrava-vṛddhi-kṛt |
Ah.4.1.083c : laṅghanādi-kramaṃ tatra kuryād ā-kapha-saṅkṣayāt || 83 ||
Ah.4.1.084a : deha-dhātv-a-bala-tvāc ca jvaro jīrṇo 'nuvartate |
Ah.4.1.084c : rūkṣaṃ hi tejo jvara-kṛt tejasā rūkṣitasya ca || 84 ||
Ah.4.1.085a : vamana-sveda-kālāmbu-kaṣāya-laghu-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.085c : yaḥ syād ati-balo dhātuḥ saha-cārī sadā-gatiḥ || 85 ||
Ah.4.1.086a : tasya saṃśamanaṃ sarpir dīptasyevāmbu veśmanaḥ |
Ah.4.1.086c : vāta-pitta-jitām agryaṃ saṃskāraṃ cānurudhyate || 86 ||
Ah.4.1.087a : su-tarāṃ tad dhy ato dadyād yathā-svauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.4.1.087c : viparītaṃ jvaroṣmāṇaṃ jayet pittaṃ ca śaityataḥ || 87 ||
Ah.4.1.088a : snehād vātaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulyaṃ yoga-saṃskārataḥ kapham |
Ah.4.1.088c : pūrve kaṣāyāḥ sa-ghṛtāḥ sarve yojyā yathā-malam || 88 ||
Ah.4.1.089a : tri-phalā-picumanda-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam |
Ah.4.1.089c : sa-masūra-dalaṃ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jvara-kāsa-hā || 89 ||
Ah.4.1.090a : pippalīndrayava-dhāvani-tiktā-śārivāmalaka-tāmalakībhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.090c : bilva-musta-hima-pālani-sevyair drākṣayātiviṣayā sthirayā ca || 90 ||
Ah.4.1.091a : ghṛtam āśu nihanti sādhitaṃ jvaram agniṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam |
Ah.4.1.091c : a-ruciṃ bhṛśa-tāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśva-śiro-rujaṃ kṣayam || 91 ||
Ah.4.1.092a : tailvakaṃ pavana-janmani jvare yojayet trivṛtayā viyojitam |
Ah.4.1.092c : tiktakaṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ ca paittike yac ca pālanikayā śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.1.093a : viḍaṅga-sauvarcala-cavya-pāṭhā-vyoṣāgni-sindhūdbhava-yāva-śūkaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.093c : palāṃśakaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya prasthaṃ pacej jīrṇa-kapha-jvara-ghnam || 93 ||
Ah.4.1.094a : guḍūcyā rasa-kalkābhyāṃ tri-phalāyā vṛṣasya vā |
Ah.4.1.094c : mṛdvīkāyā balāyāś ca snehāḥ siddhā jvara-cchidaḥ || 94 ||
Ah.4.1.095a : jīrṇe ghṛte ca bhuñjīta mṛdu-māṃsa-rasaudanam |
Ah.4.1.095c : balaṃ hy alaṃ doṣa-haraṃ paraṃ tac ca bala-pradam || 95 ||
Ah.4.1.096a : kapha-pitta-harā mudga-kāravellādi-jā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.1.096c : prāyeṇa tasmān na hitā jīrṇe vātottare jvare || 96 ||
Ah.4.1.097a : śūlodāvarta-viṣṭambha-jananā jvara-vardhanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.097c : na śāmyaty evam api cej jvaraḥ kurvīta śodhanam || 97 ||
Ah.4.1.098a : śodhanārhasya vamanaṃ prāg uktaṃ tasya yojayet |
Ah.4.1.098c : āmāśaya-gate doṣe balinaḥ pālayan balam || 98 ||
Ah.4.1.099a : pakve tu śithile doṣe jvare vā viṣa-madya-je |
Ah.4.1.099c : modakaṃ tri-phalā-śyāmā-trivṛt-pippali-kesaraiḥ || 99 ||
Ah.4.1.100a : sa-sitā-madhubhir dadyād vyoṣādyaṃ vā virecanam |
Ah.4.1.100c : drākṣā-dhātrī-rasaṃ tad-vat sa-drākṣāṃ vā harītakīm || 100 ||
Ah.4.1.100.1and1ab : lihyād vā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 100-1+1ab ||
Ah.4.1.101a : āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā |
Ah.4.1.101c : tri-phalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet || 101 ||
Ah.4.1.102a : viriktānāṃ ca saṃsargī maṇḍa-pūrvā yathā-kramam |
Ah.4.1.102c : cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭam upekṣeta malaṃ sadā || 102 ||
Ah.4.1.103a : pakvo 'pi hi vikurvīta doṣaḥ koṣṭhe kṛtāspadaḥ |
Ah.4.1.103c : atipravartamānaṃ vā pācayan saṅgrahaṃ nayet || 103 ||
Ah.4.1.104a : āma-saṅgrahaṇe doṣā doṣopakrama īritāḥ |
Ah.4.1.104c : pāyayed doṣa-haraṇaṃ mohād āma-jvare tu yaḥ || 104 ||
Ah.4.1.105a : prasuptaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ sa karāgreṇa parāmṛśet |
Ah.4.1.105c : jvara-kṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam || 105 ||
Ah.4.1.106a : kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhair vā haren malān |
Ah.4.1.106c : kṣīrocitasya prakṣīṇa-śleṣmaṇo dāha-tṛḍ-vataḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.1.107a : kṣīraṃ pittānilārtasya pathyam apy atisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.4.1.107c : tad vapur laṅghanottaptaṃ pluṣṭaṃ vanam ivāgninā || 107 ||
Ah.4.1.108a : divyāmbu jīvayet tasya jvaraṃ cāśu niyacchati |
Ah.4.1.108c : saṃskṛtaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vā tasmād dhāroṣṇam eva vā || 108 ||
Ah.4.1.109a : vibhajya kāle yuñjīta jvariṇaṃ hanty ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.4.1.109c : payaḥ sa-śuṇṭhī-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-ghṛtam || 109 ||
Ah.4.1.110a : śṛta-śītaṃ madhu-yutaṃ tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-nāśanam |
Ah.4.1.110c : tad-vad drākṣā-balā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-kaṇa-candanaiḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.1.111a : catur-guṇenāmbhasā vā pippalyā vā śṛtaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.1.111c : kāsāc chvāsāc chiraḥ-śūlāt pārśva-śūlāc cira-jvarāt || 111 ||
Ah.4.1.112a : mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañca-mūlī-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.4.1.112c : śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā jvarāt || 112 ||
Ah.4.1.113a : dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ pītvā vibaddhānila-varcasaḥ |
Ah.4.1.113c : sa-rakta-picchātisṛteḥ sa-tṛṭ-śūla-pravāhikāt || 113 ||
Ah.4.1.114a : siddhaṃ śuṇṭhī-balā-vyāghrī-gokaṇṭaka-guḍaiḥ payaḥ |
Ah.4.1.114c : śopha-mūtra-śakṛd-vāta-vibandha-jvara-kāsa-jit || 114 ||
Ah.4.1.115a : vṛścīva-bilva-varṣābhū-sādhitaṃ jvara-śopha-nut |
Ah.4.1.115c : śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ ca kṣīram āśu jvarāpaham || 115 ||
Ah.4.1.116a : nirūhas tu balaṃ vahniṃ vi-jvara-tvaṃ mudaṃ rucim |
Ah.4.1.116c : doṣe yuktaḥ karoty āśu pakve pakvāśayaṃ gate || 116 ||
Ah.4.1.117a : pittaṃ vā kapha-pittaṃ vā pakvāśaya-gataṃ haret |
Ah.4.1.117c : sraṃsanaṃ trīn api malān vastiḥ pakvāśayāśrayān || 117 ||
Ah.4.1.118a : prakṣīṇa-kapha-pittasya trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahe |
Ah.4.1.118c : dīptāgner baddha-śakṛtaḥ prayuñjītānuvāsanam || 118 ||
Ah.4.1.119a : paṭola-nimba-cchadana-kaṭukā-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.119c : sthirā-balā-gokṣuraka-madanośīra-vālakaiḥ || 119 ||
Ah.4.1.120a : payasy ardhodake kvāthaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ vimiśritam |
Ah.4.1.120c : kalkitair musta-madana-kṛṣṇā-madhuka-vatsakaiḥ || 120 ||
Ah.4.1.121a : vastiṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ ca pīḍayej jvara-nāśanam |
Ah.4.1.121c : catasraḥ parṇinīr yaṣṭī-phalośīra-nṛpadrumān || 121 ||
Ah.4.1.122a : kvāthayet kalkayed yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phalinī-phalam |
Ah.4.1.122c : mustaṃ ca vastiḥ sa-guḍa-kṣaudra-sarpir jvarāpahaḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.1.123a : jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ vacām |
Ah.4.1.123c : ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm || 123 ||
Ah.4.1.124a : piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpis tailaṃ caika-tra sādhitam |
Ah.4.1.124c : jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyād yathā-snehaṃ yathā-malam || 124 ||
Ah.4.1.125a : ye ca siddhiṣu vakṣyante vastayo jvara-nāśanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.125c : śiro-rug-gaurava-śleṣma-haram indriya-bodhanam || 125 ||
Ah.4.1.126a : jīrṇa-jvare ruci-karaṃ dadyān nasyaṃ virecanam |
Ah.4.1.126c : snaihikaṃ śūnya-śiraso dāhārte pitta-nāśanam || 126 ||
Ah.4.1.127a : dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍān yathā-doṣaṃ ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.127c : pratiśyāyāsya-vairasya-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhāmayāpahān || 127 ||
Ah.4.1.128a : a-rucau mātuluṅgasya kesaraṃ sājya-saindhavam |
Ah.4.1.128c : dhātrī-drākṣā-sitānāṃ vā kalkam āsyena dhārayet || 128 ||
Ah.4.1.129a : yathopaśaya-saṃsparśān śītoṣṇa-dravya-kalpitān |
Ah.4.1.129c : abhyaṅgālepa-sekādīñ jvare jīrṇe tvag-āśrite || 129 ||
Ah.4.1.130a : kuryād añjana-dhūmāṃś ca tathaivāgantu-je 'pi tān |
Ah.4.1.130c : dāhe sahasra-dhautena sarpiṣābhyaṅgam ācaret || 130 ||
Ah.4.1.131a : sūtroktaiś ca gaṇais tais tair madhurāmla-kaṣāyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.131c : dūrvādibhir vā pitta-ghnaiḥ śodhanādi-gaṇoditaiḥ || 131 ||
Ah.4.1.132a : śīta-vīryair hima-sparśaiḥ kvātha-kalkī-kṛtaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.1.132c : tailaṃ sa-kṣīram abhyaṅgāt sadyo dāha-jvaropaham || 132 ||
Ah.4.1.133a : śiro gātraṃ ca tair eva nāti-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet |
Ah.4.1.133c : tat-kvāthena parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca yojayet || 133 ||
Ah.4.1.134a : tathāranāla-salila-kṣīra-śukta-ghṛtādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.134c : kapittha-mātuluṅgāmla-vidārī-lodhra-dāḍimaiḥ || 134 ||
Ah.4.1.135a : badarī-pallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya vā |
Ah.4.1.135c : lipte 'ṅge dāha-ruṅ-mohāś chardis tṛṣṇā ca śāmyati || 135 ||
Ah.4.1.136a : yo varṇitaḥ pitta-haro doṣopakramaṇe kramaḥ |
Ah.4.1.136c : taṃ ca śīlayataḥ śīghraṃ sa-dāho naśyati jvaraḥ || 136 ||
Ah.4.1.137a : vīryoṣṇair uṣṇa-saṃsparśais tagarāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.137c : kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-śaileya-saralāmaradārubhiḥ || 137 ||
Ah.4.1.138a : nakha-rāsnā-pura-vacā-caṇḍailā-dvaya-corakaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.138c : pṛthvīkā-śigru-surasā-hiṃsrā-dhyāmaka-sarṣapaiḥ || 138 ||
Ah.4.1.139a : daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-dvaya-pattūra-rohiṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.139c : tamāla-pattra-bhūtīka-śallakī-dhānya-dīpyakaiḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.1.140a : miśi-māṣa-kulatthāgni-prakīryā-nākulī-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.140c : anyaiś ca tad-vidhair dravyaiḥ śīte tailaṃ jvare pacet || 140 ||
Ah.4.1.141a : kvathitaiḥ kalkitair yuktaiḥ surā-sauvīrakādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.141c : tenābhyañjyāt sukhoṣṇena taiḥ su-piṣṭaiś ca lepayet || 141 ||
Ah.4.1.142a : kavoṣṇais taiḥ parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.142c : kevalair api tad-vac ca śukta-go-mūtra-mastubhiḥ || 142 ||
Ah.4.1.143a : āragvadhādi-vargaṃ ca pānābhyañjana-lepane |
Ah.4.1.143c : dhūpān aguru-jān yāṃś ca vakṣyante viṣama-jvare || 143 ||
Ah.4.1.144a : agny-an-agni-kṛtān svedān svedi bheṣaja-bhojanan |
Ah.4.1.144c : garbha-bhū-veśma-śayanaṃ kutha-kambala-rallakān || 144 ||
Ah.4.1.145a : nir-dhūma-dīptair aṅgārair hasantīś ca hasantikāḥ |
Ah.4.1.145c : madyaṃ sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ takraṃ kulattha-vrīhi-kodravān || 145 ||
Ah.4.1.146a : saṃśīlayed vepathu-mān yac cānyad api pittalam |
Ah.4.1.146c : dayitāḥ stana-śālinyaḥ pīnā vibhrama-bhūṣaṇāḥ || 146 ||
Ah.4.1.147a : yauvanāsava-mattāś ca tam āliṅgeyur aṅganāḥ |
Ah.4.1.147c : vīta-śītaṃ ca vijñāya tās tato 'panayet punaḥ || 147 ||
Ah.4.1.148a : vardhanenaika-doṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā |
Ah.4.1.148c : kapha-sthānānupūrvyā vā tulya-kakṣāñ jayen malān || 148 ||
Ah.4.1.148and1a : śamayet pittam evādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu |
Ah.4.1.148and1c : dur-nivāra-taraṃ tad dhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 148+1 ||
Ah.4.1.148and2ab : chardi-mūrchā-pipāsādīn a-virodhāñ jvarasya tu || 148+2ab ||
Ah.4.1.149a : sannipāta-jvarasyānte karṇa-mūle su-dāruṇaḥ |
Ah.4.1.149c : śophaḥ sañjāyate yena kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 149 ||
Ah.4.1.150a : raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiḥ-pānaiś ca taṃ jayet |
Ah.4.1.150c : pradehaiḥ kapha-pitta-ghnair nāvanaiḥ kavaḍa-grahaiḥ || 150 ||
Ah.4.1.151a : śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair jvaro yasya na śāmyati |
Ah.4.1.151c : śākhānusārī tasyāśu muñced bāhvoḥ kramāt sirām || 151 ||
Ah.4.1.152a : ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryo viṣame 'pi yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.1.152c : jvare vibhajya vātādīn yaś cān-antaram ucyate || 152 ||
Ah.4.1.153a : paṭola-kaṭukā-mustā-prāṇadā-madhukaiḥ kṛtāḥ |
Ah.4.1.153c : tri-catuḥ-pañca-śaḥ kvāthā viṣama-jvara-nāśanāḥ || 153 ||
Ah.4.1.154a : yojayet tri-phalāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ pippalīṃ pṛthak |
Ah.4.1.154c : tais tair vidhānaiḥ sa-guḍaṃ bhallātakam athāpi vā || 154 ||
Ah.4.1.155a : laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau jvarāgamana-vāsare |
Ah.4.1.155c : prātaḥ sa-tailaṃ laśunaṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ vā tathā ghṛtam || 155 ||
Ah.4.1.156a : jīrṇaṃ tad-vad dadhi payas takraṃ sarpiś ca ṣaṭ-palam |
Ah.4.1.156c : kalyāṇakaṃ pañca-gavyaṃ tiktākhyaṃ vṛṣa-sādhitam || 156 ||
Ah.4.1.157a : tri-phalā-kola-tarkārī-kvāthe dadhnā śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.1.157c : tilvaka-tvak-kṛtāvāpaṃ viṣama-jvara-jit param || 157 ||
Ah.4.1.158a : surāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca yan madyaṃ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jam |
Ah.4.1.158c : māṃsaṃ medyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sahānnena pra-kāmataḥ || 158 ||
Ah.4.1.159a : sevitvā tad-ahaḥ svapyād atha-vā punar ullikhet |
Ah.4.1.159c : sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ || 159 ||
Ah.4.1.160a : nīlinīm ajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
Ah.4.1.160c : pibej jvarasyāgamane sneha-svedopapāditaḥ || 160 ||
Ah.4.1.161a : manohvā saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tailena nayanāñjanam |
Ah.4.1.161c : yojyaṃ hiṅgu-samā vyāghrī-vasā nasyaṃ sa-saindhavam || 161 ||
Ah.4.1.162a : purāṇa-sarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tad-vat sa-saindhavā |
Ah.4.1.162c : palaṅkaṣā nimba-pattraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī || 162 ||
Ah.4.1.163a : sarṣapāḥ sa-yavāḥ sarpir dhūpo viḍ vā biḍāla-jā |
Ah.4.1.163c : pura-dhyāma-vacā-sarja-nimbārkāguru-dārubhiḥ || 163 ||
Ah.4.1.164a : dhūpo jvareṣu sarveṣu kāryo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.164c : dhūpa-nasyāñjanottrāsā ye coktāś citta-vaikṛte || 164 ||
Ah.4.1.165a : daivāśrayaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jvarān sarvān vyapohati |
Ah.4.1.165c : viśeṣād viṣamān prāyas te hy āgantv-anubandha-jāḥ || 165 ||
Ah.4.1.166a : yathā-svaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyed a-śāntau viṣama-jvare |
Ah.4.1.166c : kevalānila-vīsarpa-visphoṭābhihata-jvare || 166 ||
Ah.4.1.167a : sarpiḥ-pāna-himālepa-seka-māṃsa-rasāśanam |
Ah.4.1.167c : kuryād yathā-svam uktaṃ ca rakta-mokṣādi sādhanam || 167 ||
Ah.4.1.168a : grahotthe bhūta-vidyoktaṃ bali-mantrādi sādhanam |
Ah.4.1.168c : oṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-śamanaṃ viṣa-jid viṣe || 168 ||
Ah.4.1.169a : iṣṭair arthair mano-jñaiś ca yathā-doṣa-śamena ca |
Ah.4.1.169c : hitā-hita-vivekaiś ca jvaraṃ krodhādi-jaṃ jayet || 169 ||
Ah.4.1.170a : krodha-jo yāti kāmena śāntiṃ krodhena kāma-jaḥ |
Ah.4.1.170c : bhaya-śokodbhavau tābhyāṃ bhī-śokābhyāṃ tathetarau || 170 ||
Ah.4.1.171a : śāpātharvaṇa-mantrotthe vidhir daiva-vyapāśrayaḥ |
Ah.4.1.171c : te jvarāḥ kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyāpyante 'n-antaram malaiḥ || 171 ||
Ah.4.1.172a : tasmād doṣānusāreṇa teṣv āhārādi kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.172c : na hi jvaro 'nubadhnāti mārutādyair vinā kṛtaḥ || 172 ||
Ah.4.1.173a : jvara-kāla-smṛtiṃ cāsya hāribhir viṣayair haret |
Ah.4.1.173c : karuṇārdraṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ sarva-jvara-vināśanam || 173 ||
Ah.4.1.174a : tyajed ā-bala-lābhāc ca vyāyāma-snāna-maithunam |
Ah.4.1.174c : gurv-a-sātmya-vidāhy annaṃ yac cānyaj jvara-kāraṇam || 174 ||
Ah.4.1.175a : na vi-jvaro 'pi sahasā sarvānnīno bhavet tathā |
Ah.4.1.175c : nivṛtto 'pi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ vyāpādayati dur-balam || 175 ||
Ah.4.1.176a : sadyaḥ prāṇa-haro yasmāt tasmāt tasya viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.1.176c : tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ tat tat kuryād bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
Ah.4.1.177a : oṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ sādhu-guru-dvi-ja-daivata-pūjāḥ |
Ah.4.1.177c : prīti-karā manaso viṣayāś ca ghnanty api viṣṇu-kṛtaṃ jvaram ugram || 177 ||

4.2. Chapter 2. Atharaktapittacikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.2.001a : ūrdhva-gaṃ balino '-vegam eka-doṣānugaṃ navam |
Ah.4.2.001c : rakta-pittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhayen nir-upadravam || 1 ||
Ah.4.2.002a : adho-gaṃ yāpayed raktaṃ yac ca doṣa-dvayānugam |
Ah.4.2.002c : śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat || 2 ||
Ah.4.2.003a : ati-pravṛttaṃ mandāgnes tri-doṣaṃ dvi-pathaṃ tyajet |
Ah.4.2.003c : jñātvā nidānam ayanaṃ malāv anu-balau balam || 3 ||
Ah.4.2.004a : deśa-kālādy-avasthāṃ ca rakta-pitte prayojayet |
Ah.4.2.004c : laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ tathā || 4 ||
Ah.4.2.005a : santarpaṇotthaṃ balino bahu-doṣasya sādhayet |
Ah.4.2.005c : ūrdhva-bhāgaṃ virekeṇa vamanena tv adho-gatam || 5 ||
Ah.4.2.006a : śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cānyal laṅghya-bṛṃhyān avekṣya ca |
Ah.4.2.006c : ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte śamanau rasau tikta-kaṣāyakau || 6 ||
Ah.4.2.007a : upavāsaś ca niḥ-śuṇṭhī-ṣaḍ-aṅgodaka-pāyinaḥ |
Ah.4.2.007c : adho-ge rakta-pitte tu bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.4.2.008a : ūrdhva-ge tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ prāk ca peyā tv adho-gate |
Ah.4.2.008c : aśnato balino '-śuddhaṃ na dhāryaṃ tad dhi roga-kṛt || 8 ||
Ah.4.2.009a : dhārayed anya-thā śīghram agni-vac chīghra-kāri tat |
Ah.4.2.009c : trivṛc-chyāmā-kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaram || 9 ||
Ah.4.2.009.1and1a : gala-grahaṃ pūti-nasyaṃ mūrchāyam a-ruciṃ jvaram |
Ah.4.2.009.1and1c : gulmaṃ plīhānam ānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ mūtra-kṛcchra-tām || 9-1+1 ||
Ah.4.2.009.1and2a : kuṣṭhāny arśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇa-nāśaṃ bhagandaram |
Ah.4.2.009.1and2c : buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitam āditaḥ || 9-1+2 ||
Ah.4.2.010a : sādhayed vidhi-val lehaṃ lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.2.010c : trivṛtā tri-phalā śyāmā pippalī śarkarā madhu || 10 ||
Ah.4.2.011a : modakaḥ sannipātordhva-rakta-śopha-jvarāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.2.011c : trivṛt sama-sitā tad-vat pippalī-pāda-saṃyutā || 11 ||
Ah.4.2.012a : vamanaṃ phala-saṃyuktaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.2.012c : sa-sitaṃ vā jalaṃ kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vā madhukodakam || 12 ||
Ah.4.2.013a : kṣīraṃ vā rasam ikṣor vā śuddhasyān-antaro vidhiḥ |
Ah.4.2.013c : yathā-svaṃ mantha-peyādiḥ prayojyo rakṣatā balam || 13 ||
Ah.4.2.014a : mantho jvarokto drākṣādiḥ pitta-ghnair vā phalaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.2.014c : madhu-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-parūṣaka-sitāmbhasā || 14 ||
Ah.4.2.015a : mantho vā pañca-sāreṇa sa-ghṛtair lāja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.4.2.015c : dāḍimāmalakāmlo vā mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇām || 15 ||
Ah.4.2.016a : kamalotpala-kiñjalka-pṛśniparṇī-priyaṅgukāḥ |
Ah.4.2.016c : uśīraṃ śabaraṃ lodhraṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ku-candanam || 16 ||
Ah.4.2.017a : hrīveraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā |
Ah.4.2.017c : ardhārdhair vihitāḥ peyā vakṣyante pāda-yaugikāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.2.018a : bhūnimba-sevya-jaladā masūrāḥ pṛśniparṇy api |
Ah.4.2.018c : vidārigandhā mudgāś ca balā sarpir hareṇukāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.2.019a : jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śīta-vīryāṇi sādhayet |
Ah.4.2.019c : pṛthak pṛthag jale teṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kalpayed rase || 19 ||
Ah.4.2.020a : śītāḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrās tad-van māṃsa-rasān api |
Ah.4.2.020c : īṣad-amlān an-amlān vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭān sa-śarkarān || 20 ||
Ah.4.2.021a : śūka-śimbī-bhavaṃ dhānyaṃ rakte śākaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.4.2.021c : anna-sva-rūpa-vijñāne yad uktaṃ laghu-śītalam || 21 ||
Ah.4.2.022a : pūrvoktam ambu pānīyaṃ pañca-mūlena vā śṛtam |
Ah.4.2.022c : laghunā śṛta-śītaṃ vā madhv-ambho vā phalāmbu vā || 22 ||
Ah.4.2.023a : śaśaḥ sa-vāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe tittiriḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.2.023c : udumbarasya niryūhe sādhito mārute 'dhike || 23 ||
Ah.4.2.024a : plakṣasya barhiṇas tad-van nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ |
Ah.4.2.024c : yat kiñ-cid rakta-pittasya nidānaṃ tac ca varjayet || 24 ||
Ah.4.2.025a : vāsā-rasena phalinī-mṛl-lodhrāñjana-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.2.025c : pittāsṛk śamayet pītaṃ niryāso vāṭarūṣakāt || 25 ||
Ah.4.2.026a : śarkarā-madhu-saṃyuktaḥ kevalo vā śṛto 'pi vā |
Ah.4.2.026c : vṛṣaḥ sadyo jayaty asraṃ sa hy asya param auṣadham || 26 ||
Ah.4.2.027a : paṭola-mālatī-nimba-candana-dvaya-padmakam |
Ah.4.2.027c : lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā || 27 ||
Ah.4.2.028a : śatāvarī gopakanyā kākolyau madhuyaṣṭikā |
Ah.4.2.028c : rakta-pitta-harāḥ kvāthās trayaḥ sa-madhu-śarkarāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.2.029a : palāśa-valka-kvātho vā su-śītaḥ śarkarānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.2.029c : lihyād vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ gavāśva-śakṛto rasam || 29 ||
Ah.4.2.030a : sa-kṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvatāc chakṛt |
Ah.4.2.030c : ati-niḥsruta-raktaś ca kṣaudreṇa rudhiraṃ pibet || 30 ||
Ah.4.2.031a : jāṅgalaṃ bhakṣayed vājam āmaṃ pitta-yutaṃ yakṛt |
Ah.4.2.031c : candanośīra-jalada-lāja-mudga-kaṇā-yavaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.2.032a : balā-jale paryuṣitaiḥ kaṣāyo rakta-pitta-hā |
Ah.4.2.032c : prasādaś candanāmbho-ja-sevya-mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-jaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.2.033a : su-śītaḥ sa-sitā-kṣaudraḥ śoṇitāti-pravṛtti-jit |
Ah.4.2.033c : āpothya vā nave kumbhe plāvayed ikṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.2.034a : sthitaṃ tad guptam ākāśe rātriṃ prātaḥ srutaṃ jalam |
Ah.4.2.034c : madhu-mad vikacāmbho-ja-kṛtottaṃsaṃ ca tad-guṇam || 34 ||
Ah.4.2.035a : ye ca pitta-jvare coktāḥ kaṣāyās tāṃś ca yojayet |
Ah.4.2.035c : kaṣāyair vividhair ebhir dīpte 'gnau vijite kaphe || 35 ||
Ah.4.2.036a : rakta-pittaṃ na cec chāmyet tatra vātolbaṇe payaḥ |
Ah.4.2.036c : yuñjyāc chāgaṃ śṛtaṃ tad-vad gavyaṃ pañca-guṇe 'mbhasi || 36 ||
Ah.4.2.037a : pañca-mūlena laghunā śṛtaṃ vā sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.2.037c : jīvakarṣabhaka-drākṣā-balā-gokṣura-nāgaraiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.2.038a : pṛthak pṛthak śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ sitayātha-vā |
Ah.4.2.038c : gokaṇṭakābhīru-śṛtaṃ parṇinībhis tathā payaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.4.2.039a : hanty āśu raktaṃ sa-rujaṃ viśeṣān mūtra-mārga-gam |
Ah.4.2.039c : viṇ-mārga-ge viśeṣeṇa hitaṃ moca-rasena tu || 39 ||
Ah.4.2.040a : vaṭa-prarohair śuṅgair vā śuṇṭhy-udīcyotpalair api |
Ah.4.2.040c : raktātīsāra-dur-nāma-cikitsāṃ cātra kalpayet || 40 ||
Ah.4.2.041a : pītvā kaṣāyān payasā bhuñjīta payasaiva ca |
Ah.4.2.041c : kaṣāya-yogair ebhir vā vipakvaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 41 ||
Ah.4.2.042a : sa-mūla-mastakaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ vṛṣam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi |
Ah.4.2.042c : paktvāṣṭāṃśāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ tena vipācayet || 42 ||
Ah.4.2.043a : tat-puṣpa-garbhaṃ tac chītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.2.043c : pitta-gulma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hṛd-roga-kāmalāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.2.044a : timira-bhrama-vīsarpa-svara-sādāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.4.2.044c : palāśa-vṛnta-sva-rase tad-garbhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pacet || 44 ||
Ah.4.2.045a : sa-kṣaudraṃ tac ca rakta-ghnaṃ tathaiva trāyamāṇayā |
Ah.4.2.045c : rakte sa-picche sa-kaphe grathite kaṇṭha-mārga-ge || 45 ||
Ah.4.2.046a : lihyān mākṣika-sarpirbhyāṃ kṣāram utpala-nāla-jam |
Ah.4.2.046c : pṛthak pṛthak tathāmbho-ja-reṇu-śyāmā-madhūka-jam || 46 ||
Ah.4.2.047a : gudāgame viśeṣeṇa śoṇite vastir iṣyate |
Ah.4.2.047c : ghrāṇa-ge rudhire śuddhe nāvanaṃ cānuṣecayet || 47 ||
Ah.4.2.048a : kaṣāya-yogān pūrvoktān kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasāplutān |
Ah.4.2.048c : kṣīrādīn sa-sitāṃs toyaṃ kevalaṃ vā jalaṃ hitaṃ || 48 ||
Ah.4.2.049a : raso dāḍima-puṣpāṇām āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya vā |
Ah.4.2.049c : kalpayec chīta-vargaṃ ca pradehābhyañjanādiṣu || 49 ||
Ah.4.2.049.1and1a : su-sūkṣmā māṣa-piṣṭī ca ghṛta-bhṛṣṭā śivasya ca |
Ah.4.2.049.1and1c : ruṇaddhi mūrdha-lepena nāsā-raktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 49-1+1 ||
Ah.4.2.050a : yac ca pitta-jvare proktaṃ bahir antaś ca bheṣajam |
Ah.4.2.050c : rakta-pitte hitaṃ tac ca kṣata-kṣīṇe hitaṃ ca yat || 50 ||

4.3. Chapter 3. Athakāsacikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.3.001a : kevalānila-jaṃ kāsaṃ snehair ādāv upācaret |
Ah.4.3.001c : vāta-ghna-siddhaiḥ snigdhaiś ca peyā-yūṣa-rasādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.3.002a : lehair dhūmais tathābhyaṅga-sveda-sekāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.002c : vastibhir baddha-viḍ-vātaṃ sa-pittaṃ tūrdhva-bhaktikaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.3.003a : ghṛtaiḥ kṣīraiś ca sa-kaphaṃ jayet sneha-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.003c : guḍūcī-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ pṛthak triṃśat-palād rase || 3 ||
Ah.4.3.004a : prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-kāsa-nud vahni-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.4.3.004c : kṣāra-rāsnā-vacā-hiṅgu-pāṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-dhānyakaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.3.005a : dvi-śāṇaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ pañca-kola-yutaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.005c : daśa-mūlasya niryūhe pīto maṇḍānupāyinā || 5 ||
Ah.4.3.006a : sa kāsa-śvāsa-hṛt-pārśva-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-nut |
Ah.4.3.006c : droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayed rāsnā-daśa-mūla-śatāvarīḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.3.007a : palonmitā dvi-kuḍavaṃ kulatthaṃ badaraṃ yavaṃ |
Ah.4.3.007c : tulārdhaṃ cāja-māṃsasya tena sādhyaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 7 ||
Ah.4.3.008a : sama-kṣīraṃ palāṃśaiś ca jīvanīyaiḥ samīkṣya tat |
Ah.4.3.008c : prayuktaṃ vāta-rogeṣu pāna-nāvana-vastibhiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.3.009a : pañca-kāsāñ chiraḥ-kampaṃ yoni-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
Ah.4.3.009c : sarvāṅgaikāṅga-rogāṃś ca sa-plīhordhvānilāñ jayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.3.010a : vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ ca kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.010c : aśoka-bīja-kṣavaka-jantughnāñjana-padmakaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.3.011a : sa-viḍaiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam |
Ah.4.3.011c : lihyāt payaś cānupibed ājaṃ kāsāti-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.3.012a : viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ rāsnā pippalī hiṅgu saindhavam |
Ah.4.3.012c : bhārgī kṣāraś ca tac cūrṇaṃ pibed vā ghṛta-mātrayā || 12 ||
Ah.4.3.013a : sa-kaphe 'nila-je kāse śvāsa-hidhmā-hatāgniṣu |
Ah.4.3.013c : durālabhāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ śaṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām || 13 ||
Ah.4.3.014a : lihyāt karkaṭaśṛṅgīṃ ca kāse tailena vāta-je |
Ah.4.3.014c : duḥsparśāṃ pippalīṃ mustāṃ bhārgīṃ karkaṭakīṃ śaṭhīm || 14 ||
Ah.4.3.015a : purāṇa-guḍa-tailābhyāṃ cūrṇitāny avalehayet |
Ah.4.3.015c : tad-vat sa-kṛṣṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca sa-bhārgīṃ tad-vad eva ca || 15 ||
Ah.4.3.016a : pibec ca kṛṣṇāṃ koṣṇena salilena sa-saindhavām |
Ah.4.3.016c : mastunā sa-sitāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukām || 16 ||
Ah.4.3.017a : pibed badara-majjño vā madirā-dadhi-mastubhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.017c : atha-vā pippalī-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam || 17 ||
Ah.4.3.018a : kāsī sa-pīnaso dhūmaṃ snaihikaṃ vidhinā pibet |
Ah.4.3.018c : hidhmā-śvāsokta-dhūmāṃś ca kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.3.019a : grāmyānūpaudakaiḥ śāli-yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikān |
Ah.4.3.019c : rasair māṣātmaguptānāṃ yūṣair vā bhojayed dhitān || 19 ||
Ah.4.3.020a : yavānī-pippalī-bilva-madhya-nāgara-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.020c : rāsnājājī-pṛthakparṇī-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.3.021a : siddhāṃ snigdhāmla-lavaṇāṃ peyām anila-je pibet |
Ah.4.3.021c : kaṭī-hṛt-pārśva-koṣṭhārti-śvāsa-hidhmā-praṇāśanīm || 21 ||
Ah.4.3.022a : daśa-mūla-rase tad-vat pañca-kola-guḍānvitām |
Ah.4.3.022c : pibet peyāṃ sama-tilāṃ kṣaireyīṃ vā sa-saindhavām || 22 ||
Ah.4.3.023a : mātsya-kaukkuṭa-vārāhair māṃsair vā sājya-saindhavām |
Ah.4.3.023c : vāstuko vāyasī-śākaṃ kāsaghnaḥ suniṣaṇṇakaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.3.024a : kaṇṭakāryāḥ phalaṃ pattraṃ bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam |
Ah.4.3.024c : snehās tailādayo bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣu-rasa-gauḍikāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.3.025a : dadhi-mastv-āranālāmla-phalāmbu-madirāḥ pibet |
Ah.4.3.025c : pitta-kāse tu sa-kaphe vamanaṃ sarpiṣā hitam || 25 ||
Ah.4.3.026a : tathā madana-kāśmarya-madhuka-kvathitair jalaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.026c : phala-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkair vā vidārīkṣu-rasāplutaiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.3.027a : pitta-kāse tanu-kaphe trivṛtāṃ madhurair yutām |
Ah.4.3.027c : yuñjyād virekāya yutāṃ ghana-śleṣmaṇi tiktakaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.3.028a : hṛta-doṣo himaṃ svādu snigdhaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ bhajet |
Ah.4.3.028c : ghane kaphe tu śiśiraṃ rūkṣaṃ tiktopasaṃhitam || 28 ||
Ah.4.3.029a : lehaḥ paitte sitā-dhātrī-kṣaudra-drākṣā-himotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.029c : sa-ghṛtaḥ sānile hitaḥ sa-kaphe sābda-maricaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.3.030a : mṛdvīkārdha-śataṃ triṃśat pippalīḥ śarkarā-palam |
Ah.4.3.030c : lehayen madhunā gor vā kṣīra-pasya śakṛd-rasam || 30 ||
Ah.4.3.031a : tvag-elā-vyoṣa-mṛdvīkā-pippalī-mūla-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.031c : lāja-mustā-śaṭhī-rāsnā-dhātrī-phala-vibhītakaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.3.032a : śarkarā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhir leho hṛd-roga-kāsa-hā |
Ah.4.3.032c : madhurair jāṅgala-rasair yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.3.033a : mudgādi-yūṣaiḥ śākaiś ca tiktakair mātrayā hitāḥ |
Ah.4.3.033c : ghana-śleṣmaṇi lehāś ca tiktakā madhu-saṃyutāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.3.034a : śālayaḥ syus tanu-kaphe ṣaṣṭikāś ca rasādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.034c : śarkarāmbho 'nu-pānārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.3.035a : kākolī-bṛhatī-medā-dvayaiḥ sa-vṛṣa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.035c : pitta-kāse rasa-kṣīra-peyā-yūṣān prakalpayet || 35 ||
Ah.4.3.036a : drākṣāṃ kaṇāṃ pañca-mūlaṃ tṛṇākhyaṃ ca pacej jale |
Ah.4.3.036c : tena kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ pibet sa-madhu-śarkaram || 36 ||
Ah.4.3.037a : sādhitāṃ tena peyāṃ vā su-śītāṃ madhunānvitām |
Ah.4.3.037c : śaṭhī-hrīvera-bṛhatī-śarkarā-viśva-bheṣajam || 37 ||
Ah.4.3.038a : piṣṭvā rasaṃ pibet pūtaṃ vastreṇa ghṛta-mūrchitam |
Ah.4.3.038c : medāṃ vidārīṃ kākolīṃ svayaṅguptā-phalaṃ balām || 38 ||
Ah.4.3.039a : śarkarāṃ jīvakaṃ mudga-māṣaparṇyau durālabhām |
Ah.4.3.039c : kalkī-kṛtya pacet sarpiḥ kṣīreṇāṣṭa-guṇena tat || 39 ||
Ah.4.3.040a : pāna-bhojana-leheṣu prayuktaṃ pitta-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.040c : lihyād vā cūrṇam eteṣāṃ kaṣāyam atha-vā pibet || 40 ||
Ah.4.3.041a : kapha-kāsī pibed ādau surakāṣṭhāt pradīpitāt |
Ah.4.3.041c : snehaṃ parisrutaṃ vyoṣa-yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.3.042a : snigdhaṃ virecayed ūrdhvam adho mūrdhni ca yuktitaḥ |
Ah.4.3.042c : tīkṣṇair virekair balinaṃ saṃsargīṃ cāsya yojayet || 42 ||
Ah.4.3.043a : yava-mudga-kulatthānnair uṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kaṭūtkaṭaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.043c : kāsamardaka-vārtāka-vyāghrī-kṣāra-kaṇānvitaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.3.044a : dhānva-baila-rasaiḥ snehais tila-sarṣapa-nimba-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.044c : daśa-mūlāmbu gharmāmbu madyaṃ madhv-ambu vā pibet || 44 ||
Ah.4.3.045a : mūlaiḥ pauṣkara-śamyāka-paṭolaiḥ saṃsthitaṃ niśām |
Ah.4.3.045c : pibed vāri saha-kṣaudraṃ kāleṣv annasya vā triṣu || 45 ||
Ah.4.3.046a : pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vibhītakam |
Ah.4.3.046c : śikhi-kukkuṭa-picchānāṃ maṣī kṣāro yavodbhavaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.3.047a : viśālā pippalī-mūlaṃ trivṛtā ca madhu-dravāḥ |
Ah.4.3.047c : kapha-kāsa-harā lehās trayaḥ ślokārdha-yojitāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.3.048a : madhunā maricaṃ lihyān madhunaiva ca joṅgakam |
Ah.4.3.048c : pṛthag rasāṃś ca madhunā vyāghrī-vārtāka-bhṛṅga-jān || 48 ||
Ah.4.3.049a : kāsaghnasyāśva-śakṛtaḥ surasasyāsitasya ca |
Ah.4.3.049c : devadāru-śaṭhī-rāsnā-karkaṭākhyā-durālabhāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.3.050a : pippalī nāgaraṃ mustaṃ pathyā dhātrī sitopalā |
Ah.4.3.050c : lājāḥ sitopalā sarpiḥ śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalodbhavā || 50 ||
Ah.4.3.051a : madhu-taila-yutā lehās trayo vātānuge kaphe |
Ah.4.3.051c : dve pale dāḍimād aṣṭau guḍād vyoṣāt pala-trayam || 51 ||
Ah.4.3.052a : rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ svaryaṃ pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.052c : guḍa-kṣāroṣaṇa-kaṇā-dāḍimaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 52 ||
Ah.4.3.053a : kramāt pala-dvayārdhākṣa-karṣārdhākṣa-palonmitam |
Ah.4.3.053c : pibej jvaroktaṃ pathyādi sa-śṛṅgīkaṃ ca pācanam || 53 ||
Ah.4.3.054a : atha-vā dīpyaka-trivṛd-viśālā-ghana-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.3.054c : sa-kaṇaṃ kvathitaṃ mūtre kapha-kāsī jale 'pi vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.3.055a : taila-bhṛṣṭaṃ ca vaidehī-kalkākṣaṃ sa-sitopalam |
Ah.4.3.055c : pāyayet kapha-kāsa-ghnaṃ kulattha-salilāplutam || 55 ||
Ah.4.3.056a : daśa-mūlāḍhake prasthaṃ ghṛtasyākṣa-samaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.056c : puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-bilva-surasā-vyoṣa-hiṅgubhiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.3.057a : peyānu-pānaṃ tat sarva-vāta-śleṣmāmayāpaham |
Ah.4.3.057c : nirguṇḍī-pattra-niryāsa-sādhitaṃ kāsa-jid ghṛtam || 57 ||
Ah.4.3.057ū̆ab : ghṛtaṃ rase viḍaṅgānāṃ vyoṣa-garbhaṃ ca sādhitam || 57ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.3.058a : punarnava-śivātikā-sarala-kāsamardāmṛtā- || 58a ||
Ah.4.3.058b : paṭola-bṛhatī-phaṇijjaka-rasaiḥ payaḥ-saṃyutaiḥ || 58b ||
Ah.4.3.058c : ghṛtaṃ tri-kaṭunā ca siddham upayujya sañjāyate || 58c ||
Ah.4.3.058d : na kāsa-viṣama-jvara-kṣaya-gudāṅkurebhyo bhayam || 58d ||
Ah.4.3.059ab : sa-mūla-phala-pattrāyāḥ kaṇṭakāryā rasāḍhake || 59ab ||
Ah.4.3.060a : ghṛta-prasthaṃ balā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅga-śaṭhi-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.060c : sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-mūlāmalaka-pauṣkaraiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.3.061a : vṛścīva-bṛhatī-pathyā-yavānī-citrakarddhibhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.061c : mṛdvīkā-cavya-varṣābhū-durālabhāmla-vetasaiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.3.062a : śṛṅgī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-rāsnā-gokṣurakaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.062c : kalkais tat sarva-kāseṣu śvāsa-hidhmāsu ceṣyate || 62 ||
Ah.4.3.063a : kaṇṭakārī-ghṛtaṃ caitat kapha-vyādhi-vināśanam |
Ah.4.3.063c : paced vyāghrī-tulāṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ vahe 'pām āḍhaka-sthite || 63 ||
Ah.4.3.064a : kṣipet pūte tu sañcūrṇya vyoṣa-rāsnāmṛtāgnikān |
Ah.4.3.064c : śṛṅgī-bhārgī-ghana-granthi-dhanvayāsān palārdhakān || 64 ||
Ah.4.3.065a : sarpiṣaḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaṃ catvāriṃśat palāni ca |
Ah.4.3.065c : matsyaṇḍikāyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ punaś ca tad adhiśrayet || 65 ||
Ah.4.3.066a : darvī-lepini śīte ca pṛthag dvi-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.3.066c : pippalīnāṃ tavakṣīryā mākṣikasyā-navasya ca || 66 ||
Ah.4.3.067a : leho 'yaṃ gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.067c : śamanaṃ ca pibed dhūmaṃ śodhanaṃ bahale kaphe || 67 ||
Ah.4.3.068a : manaḥśilāla-madhuka-māṃsī-musteṅgudī-tvacaḥ |
Ah.4.3.068c : dhūmaṃ kāsa-ghna-vidhinā pītvā kṣīraṃ pibed anu || 68 ||
Ah.4.3.069a : niṣṭhyūtānte guḍa-yutaṃ koṣṇaṃ dhūmo nihanti saḥ |
Ah.4.3.069c : vāta-śleṣmottarān kāsān a-cireṇa ciran-tanān || 69 ||
Ah.4.3.070a : tamakaḥ kapha-kāse tu syāc cet pittānubandha-jaḥ |
Ah.4.3.070c : pitta-kāsa-kriyāṃ tatra yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 70 ||
Ah.4.3.071a : kaphānubandhe pavane kuryāt kapha-harāṃ kriyām |
Ah.4.3.071c : pittānubandhayor vāta-kaphayoḥ pitta-nāśinīm || 71 ||
Ah.4.3.072a : vāta-śleṣmātmake śuṣke snigdham ārdre virūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.3.072c : kāse karma sa-pitte tu kapha-je tikta-saṃyutam || 72 ||
Ah.4.3.073a : urasy antaḥ-kṣate sadyo lākṣāṃ kṣaudra-yutāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.3.073c : kṣīreṇa śālīn jīrṇe 'dyāt kṣīreṇaiva sa-śarkarān || 73 ||
Ah.4.3.074a : pārśva-vasti-sa-ruk cālpa-pittāgnis tāṃ surā-yutām |
Ah.4.3.074c : bhinna-viṭkaḥ sa-mustātiviṣā-pāṭhāṃ sa-vatsakām || 74 ||
Ah.4.3.075a : lākṣāṃ sarpir madhūcchiṣṭaṃ jīvanīyaṃ gaṇaṃ sitām |
Ah.4.3.075c : tvakkṣīrīṃ samitaṃ kṣīre paktvā dīptānalaḥ pibet || 75 ||
Ah.4.3.076a : ikṣvārikā-bisa-granthi-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.076c : śṛtaṃ payo madhu-yutaṃ sandhānārthaṃ pibet kṣatī || 76 ||
Ah.4.3.077a : yavānāṃ cūrṇam āmānāṃ kṣīre siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.3.077c : jvara-dāhe sitā-kṣaudra-saktūn vā payasā pibet || 77 ||
Ah.4.3.078a : kāsa-vāṃs tu pibet sarpir madhurauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.4.3.078c : guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ sa-kṣaudra-maricaṃ hitam || 78 ||
Ah.4.3.079a : cūrṇam āmalakānāṃ vā kṣīre pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.3.079c : rasāyana-vidhānena pippalīr vā prayojayet || 79 ||
Ah.4.3.080a : kāsī parvāsthi-śūlī ca lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikāḥ |
Ah.4.3.080c : madhūka-madhuka-drākṣā-tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balāḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.3.081a : tri-jātam ardha-karṣāṃśaṃ pippaly-ardha-palaṃ sitā |
Ah.4.3.081c : drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ palāśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 81 ||
Ah.4.3.082a : madhunā guṭikā ghnanti tā vṛṣyāḥ pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.3.082c : kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchā-hidhmā-mada-bhramān || 82 ||
Ah.4.3.083a : kṣata-kṣaya-svara-bhraṃśa-plīha-śoṣāḍhya-mārutān |
Ah.4.3.083c : rakta-niṣṭhīva-hṛt-pārśva-ruk-pipāsā-jvarān api || 83 ||
Ah.4.3.084a : varṣābhū-śarkarā-rakta-śāli-taṇḍula-jaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.4.3.084c : rakta-ṣṭhīvī pibet siddhaṃ drākṣā-rasa-payo-ghṛtaiḥ || 84 ||
Ah.4.3.085a : madhūka-madhuka-kṣīra-siddhaṃ vā taṇḍulīyakam |
Ah.4.3.085c : yathā-svaṃ mārga-visṛte rakte kuryāc ca bheṣajam || 85 ||
Ah.4.3.086a : mūḍha-vātas tv ajā-medaḥ surā-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.3.086c : kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣatorasko manda-nidro 'gni-dīpti-mān || 86 ||
Ah.4.3.087a : śṛta-kṣīra-sareṇādyāt sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram |
Ah.4.3.087c : śarkarā-yava-godhūmaṃ jīvakarṣabhakau madhu || 87 ||
Ah.4.3.088a : śṛta-kṣīrānu-pānaṃ vā lihyāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣataḥ kṛśaḥ |
Ah.4.3.088c : kravyāt-piśita-niryūhaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ pibec ca saḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.3.089a : pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ māṃsa-śoṇita-vardhanam |
Ah.4.3.089c : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-śāla-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 89 ||
Ah.4.3.090a : tāla-mastaka-jambū-tvak-priyālaiś ca sa-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.090c : sāśvakarṇaiḥ śṛtāt kṣīrād adyāj jātena sarpiṣā || 90 ||
Ah.4.3.091a : śāly-odanaṃ kṣatoraskaḥ kṣīṇa-śukra-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.4.3.091c : vāta-pittārdite 'bhyaṅgo gātra-bhede ghṛtair mataḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.3.092a : tailaiś cānila-roga-ghnaiḥ pīḍite mātariśvanā |
Ah.4.3.092c : hṛt-pārśvārtiṣu pānaṃ syāj jīvanīyasya sarpiṣaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.3.093a : kuryād vā vāta-roga-ghnaṃ pitta-raktā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.3.093c : yaṣṭy-āhva-nāgabalayoḥ kvāthe kṣīra-same ghṛtam || 93 ||
Ah.4.3.094a : payasyā-pippalī-vāṃśī-kalkaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣate hitam |
Ah.4.3.094c : jīvanīyo gaṇaḥ śuṇṭhī varī vīrā punarnavā || 94 ||
Ah.4.3.095a : balā-bhārgī-svaguptarddhi-śaṭhī-tāmalakī-kaṇāḥ |
Ah.4.3.095c : śṛṅgāṭakaṃ payasyā ca pañca-mūlaṃ ca yal laghu || 95 ||
Ah.4.3.096a : drākṣākṣoṭādi ca phalaṃ madhura-snigdha-bṛṃhaṇam |
Ah.4.3.096c : taiḥ pacet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ karṣāṃśaiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 96 ||
Ah.4.3.097a : kṣīra-dhātrī-vidārīkṣu-cchāga-māṃsa-rasānvitam |
Ah.4.3.097c : prasthārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte śarkarārdha-tulā-rajaḥ || 97 ||
Ah.4.3.098a : palārdhakaṃ ca marica-tvag-elā-pattra-kesaram |
Ah.4.3.098c : vinīya prasṛtaṃ tasmāl lihyān mātrāṃ yathā-balam || 98 ||
Ah.4.3.099a : amṛta-prāśam ity etan narāṇām amṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.099c : sudhāmṛta-rasaṃ prāśyaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinā || 99 ||
Ah.4.3.100a : naṣṭa-śukra-kṣata-kṣīṇa-dur-bala-vyādhi-karśitān |
Ah.4.3.100c : strī-prasaktān kṛśān varṇa-svara-hīnāṃś ca bṛṃhayet || 100 ||
Ah.4.3.101a : kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-dāha-tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-nut |
Ah.4.3.101c : putra-daṃ chardi-mūrchā-hṛd-yoni-mūtrāmayāpaham || 101 ||
Ah.4.3.102a : śvadaṃṣṭrośīra-mañjiṣṭhā-balā-kāśmarya-kaṭtṛṇam |
Ah.4.3.102c : darbha-mūlaṃ pṛthakparṇīṃ palāśarṣabhakau sthirām || 102 ||
Ah.4.3.103a : pālikāni pacet teṣāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.3.103c : kalkaiḥ svaguptā-jīvantī-medarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.3.104a : śatāvary-ṛddhi-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-śrāvaṇī-bisaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.104c : prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-pitta-hṛd-roga-śūla-nut || 104 ||
Ah.4.3.105a : mūtra-kṛcchra-pramehārśaḥ-kāsa-śoṣa-kṣayāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.3.105c : dhanuḥ-strī-madya-bhārādhva-khinnānāṃ bala-māṃsa-daḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.3.106a : madhukāṣṭa-pala-drākṣā-prastha-kvāthe paced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.106c : pippaly-aṣṭa-pale kalke prasthaṃ siddhe ca śītale || 106 ||
Ah.4.3.107a : pṛthag aṣṭa-palaṃ kṣaudra-śarkarābhyāṃ vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.3.107c : sama-saktu kṣata-kṣīṇa-rakta-gulmeṣu tad dhitam || 107 ||
Ah.4.3.108a : dhātrī-phala-vidārīkṣu-jīvanīya-rasād ghṛtāt |
Ah.4.3.108c : gavyājayoś ca payasoḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ vipācayet || 108 ||
Ah.4.3.109a : siddha-śīte sitā-kṣaudraṃ dvi-prasthaṃ vinayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.3.109c : yakṣmāpasmāra-pittāsṛk-kāsa-meha-kṣayāpaham || 109 ||
Ah.4.3.110a : vayaḥ-sthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ māṃsa-śukra-bala-pradam |
Ah.4.3.110c : ghṛtaṃ tu pitte 'bhyadhike lihyād vāte 'dhike pibet || 110 ||
Ah.4.3.111a : līḍhaṃ nirvāpayet pittam alpa-tvād dhanti nānalam |
Ah.4.3.111c : ākrāmaty anilaṃ pītam ūṣmāṇaṃ niruṇaddhi ca || 111 ||
Ah.4.3.112a : kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśāṅgānām etāny eva ghṛtāni tu |
Ah.4.3.112c : tvakkṣīrī-śarkarā-lāja-cūrṇaiḥ styānāni yojayet || 112 ||
Ah.4.3.113a : sarpir-guḍān sa-madhv-aṃśān kṛtvā dadyāt payo 'nu ca |
Ah.4.3.113c : reto vīryaṃ balaṃ puṣṭiṃ tair āśu-taram āpnuyāt || 113 ||
Ah.4.3.114a : vīta-tvag-asthi-kūṣmāṇḍa-tulāṃ svinnāṃ punaḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.114c : ghaṭṭayan sarpiṣaḥ prasthe kṣaudra-varṇe 'tra ca kṣipet || 114 ||
Ah.4.3.115a : khaṇḍāc chataṃ kaṇā-śuṇṭhyor dvi-palaṃ jīrakād api |
Ah.4.3.115c : tri-jāta-dhānya-maricaṃ pṛthag ardha-palāṃśakam || 115 ||
Ah.4.3.116a : avatārita-śīte ca dattvā kṣaudraṃ ghṛtārdhakam |
Ah.4.3.116c : khajenāmathya ca sthāpyaṃ tan nihanty upayojitam || 116 ||
Ah.4.3.117a : kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pitta-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.4.3.117c : uraḥ-sandhāna-jananaṃ medhā-smṛti-bala-pradam || 117 ||
Ah.4.3.118a : aśvibhyāṃ vihitaṃ hṛdyaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaka-rasāyanam |
Ah.4.3.118c : piben nāgabalā-mūlasyārdha-karṣābhivardhitam || 118 ||
Ah.4.3.119a : palaṃ kṣīra-yutaṃ māsaṃ kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk |
Ah.4.3.119c : eṣa prayogaḥ puṣṭy-āyur-bala-varṇa-karaḥ param || 119 ||
Ah.4.3.120a : maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ kalpo 'yaṃ yaṣṭyā viśvauṣadhasya ca |
Ah.4.3.120c : pāda-śeṣaṃ jala-droṇe pacen nāgabalā-tulām || 120 ||
Ah.4.3.121a : tena kvāthena tulyāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sādhayet |
Ah.4.3.121c : palārdhikaiś cātibalā-balā-yaṣṭī-punarnavaiḥ || 121 ||
Ah.4.3.122a : prapauṇḍarīka-kāśmarya-priyāla-kapikacchubhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.122c : aśvagandhā-sitābhīru-medā-yugma-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.3.123a : kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.123c : mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ || 123 ||
Ah.4.3.124a : etan nāgabalā-sarpiḥ pitta-rakta-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.4.3.124c : jayet tṛḍ-bhrama-dāhāṃś ca bala-puṣṭi-karaṃ param || 124 ||
Ah.4.3.125a : varṇyam āyuṣyam ojasyaṃ valī-palita-nāśanam |
Ah.4.3.125c : upayujya ca ṣaṇ māsān vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 125 ||
Ah.4.3.126a : dīpte 'gnau vidhir eṣa syān mande dīpana-pācanaḥ |
Ah.4.3.126c : yakṣmoktaḥ kṣatināṃ śasto grāhī śakṛti tu drave || 126 ||
Ah.4.3.127a : daśa-mūlaṃ svayaṅguptāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ śaṭhīṃ balām |
Ah.4.3.127c : hasti-pippaly-apāmārga-pippalī-mūla-citrakān || 127 ||
Ah.4.3.128a : bhārgīṃ puṣkara-mūlaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśaṃ yavāḍhakam |
Ah.4.3.128c : harītakī-śataṃ caikaṃ jala-pañcāḍhake pacet || 128 ||
Ah.4.3.129a : yava-svede kaṣāyaṃ taṃ pūtaṃ tac cābhayā-śatam |
Ah.4.3.129c : paced guḍa-tulāṃ dattvā kuḍavaṃ ca pṛthag ghṛtāt || 129 ||
Ah.4.3.130a : tailāt sa-pippalī-cūrṇāt siddha-śīte ca mākṣikāt |
Ah.4.3.130c : lehaṃ dve cābhaye nityam ataḥ khāded rasāyanāt || 130 ||
Ah.4.3.131a : tad valī-palitaṃ hanyād varṇāyur-bala-vardhanam |
Ah.4.3.131c : pañca-kāsān kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ sa-hidhmaṃ viṣama-jvaram || 131 ||
Ah.4.3.132a : meha-gulma-grahaṇy-arśo-hṛd-rogā-ruci-pīnasān |
Ah.4.3.132c : agastya-vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyanam || 132 ||
Ah.4.3.133a : daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ mūrvāṃ haridre pippalī-dvayam |
Ah.4.3.133c : pāṭhāśvagandhāpāmārga-svaguptātiviṣāmṛtāḥ || 133 ||
Ah.4.3.134a : bāla-bilvaṃ trivṛd-dantī-mūlaṃ pattraṃ ca citrakāt |
Ah.4.3.134c : payasyāṃ kuṭajaṃ hiṃsrāṃ puṣpaṃ sāraṃ ca bījakāt || 134 ||
Ah.4.3.135a : boṭa-sthavira-bhallāta-vikaṅkata-śatāvarīḥ |
Ah.4.3.135c : pūti-karañja-śamyāka-candralekhā-sahācaram || 135 ||
Ah.4.3.136a : śaubhāñjanaka-nimba-tvag-ikṣuraṃ ca palāṃśakam |
Ah.4.3.136c : pathyā-sahasraṃ sa-śataṃ yavānāṃ cāḍhaka-dvayam || 136 ||
Ah.4.3.137a : paced aṣṭa-guṇe toye yava-svede 'vatārayet |
Ah.4.3.137c : pūte kṣipet sa-pathye ca tatra jīrṇa-guḍāt tulām || 137 ||
Ah.4.3.138a : tailājya-dhātrī-rasataḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.3.138c : adhiśrayen mṛdāv agnau darvī-lepe 'vatārya ca || 138 ||
Ah.4.3.139a : śīte prastha-dvayaṃ kṣaudrāt pippalī-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.3.139c : cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ tri-jātāc ca tri-palaṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.3.140a : dhānye purāṇa-kumbha-sthaṃ māsaṃ khādec ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.4.3.140c : rasāyanaṃ vasiṣṭhoktam etat pūrva-guṇādhikam || 140 ||
Ah.4.3.141a : svasthānāṃ niṣ-parīhāraṃ sarvartuṣu ca śasyate |
Ah.4.3.141c : pālikaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī dve ca sauvarcalāt pale || 141 ||
Ah.4.3.142a : kuḍavāṃśāni vṛkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakāt |
Ah.4.3.142c : ekaikāṃ maricājājyor dhānyakād dve caturthike || 142 ||
Ah.4.3.143a : śarkarāyāḥ palāny atra daśa dve ca pradāpayet |
Ah.4.3.143c : kṛtvā cūrṇam ato mātrām anna-pāneṣu dāpayet || 143 ||
Ah.4.3.144a : rucyaṃ tad dīpanaṃ balyaṃ pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.144c : ekāṃ ṣo-ḍaśikāṃ dhānyād dve dve cājāji-dīpyakāt || 144 ||
Ah.4.3.145a : tābhyāṃ dāḍima-vṛkṣāmle dvir dviḥ sauvarcalāt palam |
Ah.4.3.145c : śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ dadhitthasya madhyāt pañca palāni ca || 145 ||
Ah.4.3.146a : tac cūrṇaṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaiḥ śarkarāyā vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.3.146c : ṣāḍavo 'yaṃ pradeyaḥ syād anna-pāneṣu pūrva-vat || 146 ||
Ah.4.3.147a : vidhiś ca yakṣma-vihito yathāvasthaṃ kṣate hitaḥ |
Ah.4.3.147c : nivṛtte kṣata-doṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ || 147 ||
Ah.4.3.148a : dālyate kāsino yasya sa nā dhūmān pibed imān |
Ah.4.3.148c : dvi-medā-dvi-balā-yaṣṭī-kalkaiḥ kṣaume su-bhāvite || 148 ||
Ah.4.3.149a : vartiṃ kṛtvā pibed dhūmaṃ jīvanīya-ghṛtānupaḥ |
Ah.4.3.149c : manaḥśilā-palāśājagandhā-tvakkṣīri-nāgaraiḥ || 149 ||
Ah.4.3.150a : tad-vad evānu-pānaṃ tu śarkarekṣu-guḍodakam |
Ah.4.3.150c : piṣṭvā manaḥśilāṃ tulyām ārdrayā vaṭa-śuṅgayā || 150 ||
Ah.4.3.151a : sa-sarpiṣkaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ tittiri-pratibhojanam |
Ah.4.3.151c : kṣaya-je bṛṃhaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryād agneś ca vardhanam || 151 ||
Ah.4.3.152a : bahu-doṣāya sa-snehaṃ mṛdu dadyād virecanam |
Ah.4.3.152c : śamyākena trivṛtayā mṛdvīkā-rasa-yuktayā || 152 ||
Ah.4.3.153a : tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa vidārī-sva-rasena ca |
Ah.4.3.153c : sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibed yuktyā kṣīṇa-deho viśodhanam || 153 ||
Ah.4.3.154a : pitte kaphe dhātuṣu ca kṣīṇeṣu kṣaya-kāsa-vān |
Ah.4.3.154c : ghṛtaṃ karkaṭakī-kṣīra-dvi-balā-sādhitaṃ pibet || 154 ||
Ah.4.3.155a : vidārībhiḥ kadambair vā tāla-sasyaiś ca sādhitam |
Ah.4.3.155c : ghṛtaṃ payaś ca mūtrasya vaivarṇye kṛcchra-nirgame || 155 ||
Ah.4.3.156a : śūne sa-vedane meḍhre pāyau sa-śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇe |
Ah.4.3.156c : ghṛta-maṇḍena laghunānuvāsyo miśrakeṇa vā || 156 ||
Ah.4.3.157a : jāṅgalair pratibhuktasya vartakādyā bile-śayāḥ |
Ah.4.3.157c : krama-śaḥ prasahās tad-vat prayojyāḥ piśitāśinaḥ || 157 ||
Ah.4.3.158a : auṣṇyāt pramāthi-bhāvāc ca srotobhyaś cyāvayanti te |
Ah.4.3.158c : kaphaṃ śuddhaiś ca taiḥ puṣṭiṃ kuryāt samyag vahan rasaḥ || 158 ||
Ah.4.3.159a : cavikā-tri-phalā-bhārgī-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.159c : kulattha-pippalī-mūla-pāṭhā-kola-yavair jale || 159 ||
Ah.4.3.160a : śṛtair nāgara-duḥsparśā-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.160c : piṣṭaiḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgyā ca samaiḥ sarpir vipācayet || 160 ||
Ah.4.3.161a : siddhe 'smiṃś cūrṇitau kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca |
Ah.4.3.161c : dattvā yuktyā piben mātrāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-nipīḍitaḥ || 161 ||
Ah.4.3.162a : kāsamardābhayā-mustā-pāṭhā-kaṭphala-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.162c : pippalyā kaṭu-rohiṇyā kāśmaryā surasena ca || 162 ||
Ah.4.3.163a : akṣa-mātrair ghṛta-prasthaṃ kṣīra-drākṣā-rasāḍhake |
Ah.4.3.163c : pacec choṣa-jvara-plīha-sarva-kāsa-haraṃ śivam || 163 ||
Ah.4.3.164a : vṛṣa-vyāghrī-guḍūcīnāṃ pattra-mūla-phalāṅkurāt |
Ah.4.3.164c : rasa-kalkair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hanti kāsa-jvarā-rucīḥ || 164 ||
Ah.4.3.165a : dvi-guṇe dāḍima-rase siddhaṃ vā vyoṣa-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.3.165c : pibed upari bhuktasya yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ naraḥ || 165 ||
Ah.4.3.166a : pippalī-guḍa-siddhaṃ vā chāga-kṣīra-yutaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.166c : etāny agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ sarpīṃṣi kṣaya-kāsinām || 166 ||
Ah.4.3.167a : syur doṣa-baddha-kaṇṭhoraḥ-srotasāṃ ca viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.3.167c : prasthonmite yava-kvāthe viṃśatiṃ vijayāḥ pacet || 167 ||
Ah.4.3.168a : svinnā mṛditvā tās tasmin purāṇāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ guḍāt |
Ah.4.3.168c : pippalyā dvi-palaṃ karṣaṃ manohvāyā rasāñjanāt || 168 ||
Ah.4.3.169a : dattvārdhākṣaṃ paced bhūyaḥ sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.169c : śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarāḥ || 169 ||
Ah.4.3.170a : śvāsa-kāsa-harā barhi-pādau vā madhu-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.3.170c : eraṇḍa-pattra-kṣāraṃ vā vyoṣa-taila-guḍānvitam || 170 ||
Ah.4.3.171a : lehayet kṣāram evaṃ vā surasairaṇḍa-pattra-jam |
Ah.4.3.171c : lihyāt try-ūṣaṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā purāṇa-guḍa-sarpiṣā || 171 ||
Ah.4.3.172a : padmakaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.4.3.172c : balā rāsnā ca tac-cūrṇaṃ samastaṃ sama-śarkaram || 172 ||
Ah.4.3.173a : khāden madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā lihyāt kāsa-haraṃ param |
Ah.4.3.173c : tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 173 ||
Ah.4.3.174a : pathyā-śuṇṭhī-ghana-guḍair guṭikāṃ dhārayen mukhe |
Ah.4.3.174c : sarveṣu śvāsa-kāseṣu kevalaṃ vā vibhītakam || 174 ||
Ah.4.3.175a : pattra-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ tilvakasya sa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.3.175c : peyā votkārikā chardi-tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-jit || 175 ||
Ah.4.3.176a : kaṇṭakārī-rase siddho kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
Ah.4.3.176c : sa-gaurāmalakaḥ sāmlaḥ sarva-kāsa-bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
Ah.4.3.177a : vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvāthe kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
Ah.4.3.177c : vaiṣkirān prātudān bailān dāpayet kṣaya-kāsine || 177 ||
Ah.4.3.178a : kṣata-kāse ca ye dhūmāḥ sānu-pānā nidarśitāḥ |
Ah.4.3.178c : kṣaya-kāse 'pi te yojyā vakṣyate yac ca yakṣmaṇi || 178 ||
Ah.4.3.179a : bṛṃhaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ cāgneḥ srotasāṃ ca viśodhanam |
Ah.4.3.179c : vyatyāsāt kṣaya-kāsibhyo balyaṃ sarvaṃ praśasyate || 179 ||
Ah.4.3.180a : sannipātodbhavo ghoraḥ kṣaya-kāso yatas tataḥ |
Ah.4.3.180c : yathā-doṣa-balaṃ tasya sannipāta-hitaṃ hitam || 180 ||

4.4. Chapter 4. Athaśvāsahidhmācikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.4.001a : śvāsa-hidhmā yatas tulya-hetv-ādyāḥ sādhanaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.4.001c : tulyam eva tad-ārtaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svedair upācaret || 1 ||
Ah.4.4.002a : snigdhair lavaṇa-tailāktaṃ taiḥ kheṣu grathitaḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.4.4.002c : su-līno 'pi vilīno 'sya koṣṭhaṃ prāptaḥ su-nirharaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.4.003a : srotasāṃ syān mṛdu-tvaṃ ca marutaś cānuloma-tā |
Ah.4.4.003c : svinnaṃ ca bhojayed annaṃ snigdham ānūpa-jai rasaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.4.004a : dadhy-uttareṇa vā dadyāt tato 'smai vamanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.4.4.004c : viśeṣāt kāsa-vamathu-hṛd-graha-svara-sādine || 4 ||
Ah.4.4.005a : pippalī-saindhava-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vātā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.4.005c : nirhṛte sukham āpnoti sa kaphe duṣṭa-vigrahe || 5 ||
Ah.4.4.006a : srotaḥsu ca viśuddheṣu caraty a-vihato 'nilaḥ |
Ah.4.4.006c : dhmānodāvarta-tamake mātuluṅgāmla-vetasaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.4.007a : hiṅgu-pīlu-viḍair yuktam annaṃ syād anulomanam |
Ah.4.4.007c : sa-saindhavaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā koṣṇaṃ dadyād virecanam || 7 ||
Ah.4.4.008a : ete hi kapha-saṃruddha-gati-prāṇa-prakopa-jāḥ |
Ah.4.4.008c : tasmāt tan-mārga-śuddhy-artham ūrdhvādhaḥ śodhanaṃ hitam || 8 ||
Ah.4.4.009a : udīryate bhṛśa-taraṃ mārga-rodhād vahaj jalam |
Ah.4.4.009c : yathā tathānilas tasya mārgam asmād viśodhayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.4.010a : a-śāntau kṛta-saṃśuddher dhūmair līnaṃ malaṃ haret |
Ah.4.4.010c : haridrā-pattram eraṇḍa-mūlaṃ lākṣāṃ manaḥśilām || 10 ||
Ah.4.4.011a : sa-devadārv alaṃ māṃsīṃ piṣṭvā vartiṃ prakalpayet |
Ah.4.4.011c : tāṃ ghṛtāktāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ yavān vā ghṛta-saṃyutān || 11 ||
Ah.4.4.012a : madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sarja-rasaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā guru vāguru |
Ah.4.4.012c : candanaṃ vā tathā śṛṅgaṃ vālān vā snāva vā gavām || 12 ||
Ah.4.4.013a : ṛkṣa-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa-carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi vā |
Ah.4.4.013c : gugguluṃ vā manohvāṃ vā śāla-niryāsam eva vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.4.014a : śallakīṃ gugguluṃ lohaṃ padmakaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.4.014c : avaśyaṃ svedanīyānām a-svedyānām api kṣaṇam || 14 ||
Ah.4.4.015a : svedayet sa-sitā-kṣīra-sukhoṣṇa-sneha-secanaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.015c : utkārikopanāhaiś ca svedādhyāyokta-bheṣajaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.4.4.016a : uraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca mṛdubhiḥ sāme tv āma-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.4.016c : ati-yogoddhataṃ vātaṃ dṛṣṭvā pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.4.017a : snigdhai rasādyair nāty-uṣṇair abhyaṅgaiś ca śamaṃ nayet |
Ah.4.4.017c : an-utkliṣṭa-kaphā-svinna-dur-balānāṃ hi śodhanāt || 17 ||
Ah.4.4.018a : vāyur labdhāspado marma saṃśoṣyāśu hared asūn |
Ah.4.4.018c : kaṣāya-leha-snehādyais teṣāṃ saṃśamayed ataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.4.019a : kṣīṇa-kṣatātisārāsṛk-pitta-dāhānubandha-jān |
Ah.4.4.019c : madhura-snigdha-śītādyair hidhmā-śvāsān upācaret || 19 ||
Ah.4.4.020a : kulattha-daśa-mūlānāṃ kvāthe syur jāṅgalā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.4.020c : yūṣāś ca śigru-vārtāka-kāsaghna-vṛṣa-mūlakaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.4.021a : pallavair nimba-kulaka-bṛhatī-mātuluṅga-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.021c : vyāghrī-durālabhā-śṛṅgī-bilva-madhya-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.4.022a : sāmṛtāgni-kulatthaiś ca yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jale |
Ah.4.4.022c : tad-vad rāsnā-bṛhaty-ādi-balā-mudgaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.4.023a : peyā ca citrakājājī-śṛṅgī-sauvarcalaiḥ kṛtā |
Ah.4.4.023c : daśa-mūlena vā kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-rujāpahā || 23 ||
Ah.4.4.024a : daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-rāsnā-bhārgī-bilvarddhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.4.024c : kulīraśṛṅgī-capalā-tāmalaky-amṛtauṣadhaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.4.025a : pibet kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe 'smin peyāṃ tair eva sādhitām |
Ah.4.4.025c : śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudga-kulattha-bhuk || 25 ||
Ah.4.4.026a : kāsa-hṛd-graha-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsa-praśāntaye |
Ah.4.4.026c : saktūn vārkāṅkura-kṣīra-bhāvitānāṃ sa-mākṣikān || 26 ||
Ah.4.4.027a : yavānāṃ daśa-mūlādi-niḥkvātha-lulitān pibet |
Ah.4.4.027c : anne ca yojayet kṣāra-hiṅgv-ājya-viḍa-dāḍimān || 27 ||
Ah.4.4.028a : sa-pauṣkara-śaṭhī-vyoṣa-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasān |
Ah.4.4.028c : daśa-mūlasya vā kvātham atha-vā devadāruṇaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.4.029a : pibed vā vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ hidhmā-śvāsī pipāsitaḥ |
Ah.4.4.029c : pippalī-pippalī-mūla-pathyā-jantughna-citrakaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.4.030a : kalkitair lepite rūḍhe niḥkṣiped ghṛta-bhājane |
Ah.4.4.030c : takraṃ māsa-sthitaṃ tad dhi dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 30 ||
Ah.4.4.031a : pāṭhāṃ madhurasāṃ dāru saralaṃ ca niśi sthitam |
Ah.4.4.031c : surā-maṇḍe 'lpa-lavaṇaṃ pibet prasṛta-sammitam || 31 ||
Ah.4.4.032a : bhārgī-śuṇṭhyau sukhāmbhobhiḥ kṣāraṃ vā maricānvitam |
Ah.4.4.032c : sva-kvātha-piṣṭāṃ lulitāṃ bāṣpikāṃ pāyayeta vā || 32 ||
Ah.4.4.033a : sva-rasaḥ saptaparṇasya puṣpāṇāṃ vā śirīṣataḥ |
Ah.4.4.033c : hidhmā-śvāse madhu-kaṇā-yuktaḥ pitta-kaphānuge || 33 ||
Ah.4.4.034a : utkārikā tugā-kṛṣṇā-madhūlī-ghṛta-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.4.034c : pittānubandhe yoktavyā pavane tv anubandhini || 34 ||
Ah.4.4.035a : śvāvic-chaśāmiṣa-kaṇā-ghṛta-śalyaka-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.035c : suvarcalā-rasa-vyoṣa-sarpirbhiḥ sahitaṃ payaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.4.4.036a : anu śāly-odanaṃ peyam vāta-pittānubandhini |
Ah.4.4.036c : catur-guṇāmbu-siddhaṃ vā chāgaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram || 36 ||
Ah.4.4.037a : pippalī-mūla-madhuka-guḍa-go-'śva-śakṛd-rasān |
Ah.4.4.037c : hidhmābhiṣyanda-kāsa-ghnāl̐ lihyān madhu-ghṛtānvitān || 37 ||
Ah.4.4.038a : go-gajāśva-varāhoṣṭra-khara-meṣāja-viḍ-rasam |
Ah.4.4.038c : sa-madhv ekaika-śo lihyād bahu-śleṣmātha-vā pibet || 38 ||
Ah.4.4.039a : catuṣ-pāc-carma-romāsthi-khura-śṛṅgodbhavāṃ maṣīm |
Ah.4.4.039c : tathaiva vājigandhāyā lihyāc chvāsī kapholbaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.4.040a : śaṭhī-pauṣkara-dhātrīr vā pauṣkaraṃ vā kaṇānvitam |
Ah.4.4.040c : gairikāñjana-kṛṣṇā vā sva-rasaṃ vā kapittha-jam || 40 ||
Ah.4.4.041a : rasena vā kapitthasya dhātrī-saindhava-pippalīḥ |
Ah.4.4.041c : ghṛta-kṣaudreṇa vā pathyā-viḍaṅgoṣaṇa-pippalīḥ || 41 ||
Ah.4.4.042a : kola-lājāmala-drākṣā-pippalī-nāgarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.4.042c : guḍa-taila-niśā-drākṣā-kaṇā-rāsnoṣaṇāni vā || 42 ||
Ah.4.4.043a : pibed rasāmbu-madyāmlair lehauṣadha-rajāṃsi vā |
Ah.4.4.043c : jīvantī-musta-surasa-tvag-elā-dvaya-pauṣkaram || 43 ||
Ah.4.4.044a : caṇḍā-tāmalakī-loha-bhārgī-nāgara-vālakam |
Ah.4.4.044c : karkaṭākhyā-śaṭhī-kṛṣṇā-nāgakesara-corakam || 44 ||
Ah.4.4.045a : upayuktaṃ yathā-kāmaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvi-guṇa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.4.045c : pārśva-rug-jvara-kāsa-ghnaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 45 ||
Ah.4.4.046a : śaṭhī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-caṇḍā-vālaka-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.4.046c : śarkarāṣṭa-guṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 46 ||
Ah.4.4.047a : tulyaṃ guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ ca bhakṣayen nāvayeta vā |
Ah.4.4.047c : laśunasya palāṇḍor vā mūlaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā || 47 ||
Ah.4.4.048a : candanād vā rasaṃ dadyān nārī-kṣīreṇa nāvanam |
Ah.4.4.048c : stanyena makṣikā-viṣṭhām alaktaka-rasena vā || 48 ||
Ah.4.4.049a : sa-saindhavaṃ ghṛtācchaṃ vā siddhaṃ stanyena vā ghṛtam |
Ah.4.4.049c : kalkitair madhura-dravyais tat piben nāvayeta vā || 49 ||
Ah.4.4.050a : sakṛd uṣṇaṃ sakṛc chītaṃ vyatyāsāt sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.4.050c : tad-vat payas tathā siddham adho-bhāgauṣadhair ghṛtam || 50 ||
Ah.4.4.051a : kaṇā-sauvarcala-kṣāra-vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-corakaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.051c : sa-kāyasthair ghṛtaṃ mastu-daśa-mūla-rase pacet || 51 ||
Ah.4.4.052a : tat pibej jīvanīyair vā lihyāt sa-madhu sādhitam |
Ah.4.4.052c : tejovaty abhayā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī kaṭu-rohiṇī || 52 ||
Ah.4.4.053a : bhūtikaṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ palāśaś citrakaḥ śaṭhī |
Ah.4.4.053c : paṭu-dvayaṃ tāmalakī jīvantī bilva-peśikā || 53 ||
Ah.4.4.054a : vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśaṃ karṣāṃśais tair vipācayet |
Ah.4.4.054c : hiṅgu-pādair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pītam āśu nihanti tat || 54 ||
Ah.4.4.055a : śākhānilārśo-grahaṇī-hidhmā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.4.4.055c : ardhāṃśena pibet sarpiḥ kṣāreṇa paṭunātha-vā || 55 ||
Ah.4.4.056a : dhānvantaraṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ dādhikaṃ hapuṣādi vā |
Ah.4.4.056c : śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā trāsa-vikṣepa-bhī-śucaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.4.057a : harṣerṣyocchvāsa-rodhāś ca hitaṃ kīṭaiś ca daṃśanam |
Ah.4.4.057c : yat kiñ-cit kapha-vāta-ghnam uṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam || 57 ||
Ah.4.4.058a : tat sevyaṃ prāya-śo yac ca su-tarāṃ mārutāpaham |
Ah.4.4.058c : sarveṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇe hy alpaḥ śakyaś ca prāya-śo bhavet || 58 ||
Ah.4.4.059a : nāty-arthaṃ śamane 'pāyo bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karṣaṇe |
Ah.4.4.059c : śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cāto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tān upācaret || 59 ||
Ah.4.4.059ū̆ab : kāsa-śvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-hidhmāś cānyo-'nya-bheṣajaiḥ || 59ū̆ab ||

4.5. Chapter 5. Atharājayakṣmacikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.5.001a : balino bahu-doṣasya snigdha-svinnasya śodhanam |
Ah.4.5.001c : ūrdhvādho yakṣmiṇaḥ kuryāt sa-snehaṃ yan na karśanam || 1 ||
Ah.4.5.002a : payasā phala-yuktena madhureṇa rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.002c : sarpiṣ-matyā yavāgvā vā vamana-dravya-siddhayā || 2 ||
Ah.4.5.003a : vamed virecanaṃ dadyāt trivṛc-chyāmā-nṛpadrumān |
Ah.4.5.003c : śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhiḥ payasā tarpaṇena vā || 3 ||
Ah.4.5.004a : drākṣā-vidārī-kāśmarya-māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutān |
Ah.4.5.004c : śuddha-koṣṭhasya yuñjīta vidhiṃ bṛṃhaṇa-dīpanam || 4 ||
Ah.4.5.005a : hṛdyāni cānna-pānāni vāta-ghnāni laghūni ca |
Ah.4.5.005c : śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudgaṃ samoṣitam || 5 ||
Ah.4.5.005and-1-ab : laghum a-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca su-jaraṃ bala-kṛc ca yat || 5+(1)ab ||
Ah.4.5.006a : ājaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ kravyān-māṃsaṃ ca śoṣa-jit |
Ah.4.5.006c : kākolūka-vṛka-dvīpi-gavāśva-nakuloragam || 6 ||
Ah.4.5.007a : gṛdhra-bhāsa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca hitaṃ chadmopasaṃhitam |
Ah.4.5.007c : jñātaṃ jugupsitaṃ tad dhi cchardiṣe na balaujase || 7 ||
Ah.4.5.008a : mṛgādyāḥ pitta-kaphayoḥ pavane prasahādayaḥ |
Ah.4.5.008c : vesavārī-kṛtāḥ pathyā rasādiṣu ca kalpitāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.5.009a : bhṛṣṭāḥ sarṣapa-tailena sarpiṣā vā yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.5.009c : rasikā mṛdavaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭu-dravyābhisaṃskṛtāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.5.010a : hitā maulaka-kaulatthās tad-vad yūṣāś ca sādhitāḥ |
Ah.4.5.010c : sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-yavaṃ sa-kulatthaṃ sa-nāgaram || 10 ||
Ah.4.5.011a : sa-dāḍimaṃ sāmalakaṃ snigdham ājaṃ rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.5.011c : tena ṣaḍ vinivartante vikārāḥ pīnasādayaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.5.012a : pibec ca su-tarāṃ madyaṃ jīrṇaṃ sroto-viśodhanam |
Ah.4.5.012c : pittādiṣu viśeṣeṇa madhv-ariṣṭāccha-vāruṇīḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.5.013a : siddhaṃ vā pañca-mūlena tāmalakyātha-vā jalam |
Ah.4.5.013c : parṇinībhiś catasṛbhir dhānya-nāgarakeṇa vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.5.014a : kalpayec cānukūlo 'sya tenānnaṃ śuci yatna-vān |
Ah.4.5.014c : daśa-mūlena payasā siddhaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā || 14 ||
Ah.4.5.015a : balā-garbhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yojyaṃ kravyān-māṃsa-rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.015c : sa-kṣaudraṃ payasā siddhaṃ sarpir daśa-guṇena vā || 15 ||
Ah.4.5.016a : jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ phalāni kuṭajasya ca |
Ah.4.5.016c : puṣkarāhvaṃ śaṭhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balām || 16 ||
Ah.4.5.017a : nīlotpalaṃ tāmalakīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām |
Ah.4.5.017c : kalkī-kṛtya ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ roga-rāja-haraṃ param || 17 ||
Ah.4.5.018a : ghṛtaṃ kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiḥ sa-parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.018c : sa-pippalīkaṃ vaisvarya-kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham || 18 ||
Ah.4.5.019a : daśa-mūla-śṛtāt kṣīrāt sarpir yad udiyān navam |
Ah.4.5.019c : sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tat paraṃ svara-bodhanam || 19 ||
Ah.4.5.020a : śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-śūla-ghnaṃ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham |
Ah.4.5.020c : pañcabhiḥ pañca-mūlair vā śṛtād yad udiyād ghṛtam || 20 ||
Ah.4.5.021a : pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.5.021c : siddhaṃ sarpir jayaty etad yakṣmaṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam || 21 ||
Ah.4.5.022a : pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-ṣaṭ-palena paced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.5.022c : prasthonmitaṃ tulya-payaḥ srotasāṃ tad viśodhanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.5.023a : gulma-jvarodara-plīha-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-pīnasān |
Ah.4.5.023c : śvāsa-kāsāgni-sadana-śvayathūrdhvānilāñ jayet || 23 ||
Ah.4.5.024a : rāsnā-balā-gokṣuraka-sthirā-varṣābhu-vāriṇi |
Ah.4.5.024c : jīvantī-pippalī-garbhaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam || 24 ||
Ah.4.5.025a : aśvagandhā-śṛtāt kṣīrād ghṛtaṃ ca sa-sitā-payaḥ |
Ah.4.5.025c : sādhāraṇāmiṣa-tulāṃ toya-droṇa-dvaye pacet || 25 ||
Ah.4.5.026a : tenāṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣeṇa jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.026c : sādhayet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ vāta-pittāmayāpaham || 26 ||
Ah.4.5.027a : māṃsa-sarpir idam pītaṃ yuktaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.027c : kāsa-śvāsa-svara-bhraṃśa-śoṣa-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-jit || 27 ||
Ah.4.5.028a : elājamodā-tri-phalā-saurāṣṭrī-vyoṣa-citrakān |
Ah.4.5.028c : sārān ariṣṭa-gāyatrī-śāla-bījaka-sambhavān || 28 ||
Ah.4.5.029a : bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pṛthag aṣṭa-palonmitam |
Ah.4.5.029c : salile ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇe ṣo-ḍaśāṃśa-sthitaṃ pacet || 29 ||
Ah.4.5.030a : punas tena ghṛta-prasthaṃ siddhe cāsmin palāni ṣaṭ |
Ah.4.5.030c : tavakṣīryāḥ kṣipet triṃśat sitāyā dvi-guṇaṃ madhu || 30 ||
Ah.4.5.031a : ghṛtāt tri-jātāt tri-palaṃ tato līḍhaṃ khajāhatam |
Ah.4.5.031c : payo-'nu-pānaṃ tat prāhṇe rasāyanam a-yantraṇam || 31 ||
Ah.4.5.032a : medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyam āyuṣyaṃ dīpanaṃ hanti cā-cirāt |
Ah.4.5.032c : meha-gulma-kṣaya-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-bhagandarān || 32 ||
Ah.4.5.033a : ye ca sarpir-guḍāḥ proktāḥ kṣate yojyāḥ kṣaye 'pi te |
Ah.4.5.033c : tvag-elā-pippalī-kṣīrī-śarkarā dvi-guṇāḥ kramāt || 33 ||
Ah.4.5.034a : cūrṇitā bhakṣitāḥ kṣaudra-sarpiṣā vāvalehitāḥ |
Ah.4.5.034c : svaryāḥ kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-kapha-nāśanāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.5.035a : viśeṣāt svara-sāde 'sya nasya-dhūmādi yojayet |
Ah.4.5.035c : tatrāpi vāta-je koṣṇaṃ pibed auttarabhaktikam || 35 ||
Ah.4.5.036a : kāsamardaka-vārtākī-mārkava-sva-rasair ghṛtam |
Ah.4.5.036c : sādhitaṃ kāsa-jit svaryaṃ siddham ārtagalena vā || 36 ||
Ah.4.5.037a : badarī-pattra-kalkaṃ vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.5.037c : tailaṃ vā madhuka-drākṣā-pippalī-kṛminut-phalaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.5.038a : haṃsapadyāś ca mūlena pakvaṃ nasto niṣecayet |
Ah.4.5.038c : sukhodakānu-pānaṃ ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ guḍaudanam || 38 ||
Ah.4.5.039a : aśnīyāt pāyasaṃ caivaṃ snigdhaṃ svedaṃ niyojayet |
Ah.4.5.039c : pittodbhave pibet sarpiḥ śṛta-śīta-payo-'nupaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.5.040a : kṣīri-vṛkṣāṅkura-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.5.040c : aśnīyāc ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhuka-pāyasam || 40 ||
Ah.4.5.041a : balā-vidārigandhābhyāṃ vidāryā madhukena ca |
Ah.4.5.041c : siddhaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ sarpir nasyaṃ svaryam an-uttamam || 41 ||
Ah.4.5.042a : prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī bṛhatī balā |
Ah.4.5.042c : sādhitaṃ kṣīra-sarpiś ca tat svaryaṃ nāvanaṃ param || 42 ||
Ah.4.5.043a : lihyān madhurakāṇāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.5.043c : pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kapha-je rūkṣa-bhojanaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.5.044a : kaṭphalāmalaka-vyoṣaṃ lihyāt taila-madhu-plutam |
Ah.4.5.044c : vyoṣa-kṣārāgni-cavikā-bhārgī-pathyā-madhūni vā || 44 ||
Ah.4.5.045a : yavair yavāgūṃ yamake kaṇā-dhātrī-kṛtāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.5.045c : bhuktvādyāt pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā vamanaṃ bhajet || 45 ||
Ah.4.5.046a : śarkarā-kṣaudra-miśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha |
Ah.4.5.046c : pibet payāṃsi yasyoccair vadato 'bhihataḥ svaraḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.5.047a : vicitram annam a-rucau hitair upahitaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.5.047c : bahir-antar-mṛjā citta-nirvāṇaṃ hṛdyam auṣadham || 47 ||
Ah.4.5.048a : dvau kālau danta-pavanaṃ bhakṣayen mukha-dhāvanaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.048c : kaṣāyaiḥ kṣālayed āsyaṃ dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet || 48 ||
Ah.4.5.049a : tālīśa-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ sa-karpūra-sitopalāḥ |
Ah.4.5.049c : śaśāṅka-kiraṇākhyāś ca bhakṣyā ruci-karāḥ param || 49 ||
Ah.4.5.050a : vātād a-rocake tatra pibec cūrṇaṃ prasannayā |
Ah.4.5.050c : hareṇu-kṛṣṇā-kṛmijid-drākṣā-saindhava-nāgarāt || 50 ||
Ah.4.5.051a : elā-bhārgī-yava-kṣāra-hiṅgu-yuktād ghṛtena vā |
Ah.4.5.051c : chardayed vā vacāmbhobhiḥ pittāc ca guḍa-vāribhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.4.5.052a : lihyād vā śarkarā-sarpir-lavaṇottama-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.5.052c : kaphād vamen nimba-jalair dīpyakāragvadhodakam || 52 ||
Ah.4.5.053a : pānaṃ sa-madhv-ariṣṭāś ca tīkṣṇāḥ sa-madhu-mādhavāḥ |
Ah.4.5.053c : pibec cūrṇaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ hareṇv-ādy-uṣṇa-vāriṇā || 53 ||
Ah.4.5.054a : elā-tvaṅ-nāgakusuma-tīkṣṇa-kṛṣṇā-mahauṣadham |
Ah.4.5.054c : bhāga-vṛddhaṃ kramāc cūrṇaṃ nihanti sama-śarkaram || 54 ||
Ah.4.5.055a : prasekā-ruci-hṛt-pārśva-kāsa-śvāsa-galāmayān |
Ah.4.5.055c : yavānī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasauṣadha-dāḍimam || 55 ||
Ah.4.5.056a : kṛtvā kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sitāyāś ca catuḥ-palam |
Ah.4.5.056c : dhānya-sauvarcalājājī-varāṅgaṃ cārdha-kārṣikam || 56 ||
Ah.4.5.057a : pippalīnāṃ śataṃ caikaṃ dve śate maricasya ca |
Ah.4.5.057c : cūrṇam etat paraṃ rucyaṃ hṛdyaṃ grāhi hinasti ca || 57 ||
Ah.4.5.058a : vibandha-kāsa-hṛt-pārśva-plīhārśo-grahaṇī-gadān |
Ah.4.5.058c : tālīśa-pattraṃ maricaṃ nāgaraṃ pippalī śubhā || 58 ||
Ah.4.5.059a : yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhyā tvag-ele cārdha-bhāgike |
Ah.4.5.059c : tad rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kaṇāṣṭa-guṇa-śarkaram || 59 ||
Ah.4.5.060a : kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-plīha-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-nut |
Ah.4.5.060c : pāṇḍu-jvarātisāra-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam || 60 ||
Ah.4.5.061a : arkāmṛtā-kṣāra-jale śarvarīm uṣitair yavaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.061c : praseke kalpitān saktūn bhakṣyāṃś cādyād balī vamet || 61 ||
Ah.4.5.062a : kaṭu-tiktais tathā śūlyaṃ bhakṣayej jāṅgalaṃ palam |
Ah.4.5.062c : śuṣkāṃś ca bhakṣyān su-laghūṃś caṇakādi-rasānupaḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.5.063a : śleṣmaṇo 'ti-prasekena vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇam asyati |
Ah.4.5.063c : kapha-prasekaṃ taṃ vidvān snigdhoṣṇair eva nirjayet || 63 ||
Ah.4.5.064a : pīnase 'pi kramam imaṃ vamathau ca prayojayet |
Ah.4.5.064c : viśeṣāt pīnase 'bhyaṅgān snehān svedāṃś ca śīlayet || 64 ||
Ah.4.5.065a : snigdhān utkārikā-piṇḍaiḥ śiraḥ-pārśva-galādiṣu |
Ah.4.5.065c : lavaṇāmla-kaṭūṣṇāṃś ca rasān snehopasaṃhitān || 65 ||
Ah.4.5.066a : śiro-'ṃsa-pārśva-śūleṣu yathā-doṣa-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.5.066c : audakānūpa-piśitair upanāhāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ || 66 ||
Ah.4.5.067a : tatreṣṭāḥ sa-catuḥ-snehā doṣa-saṃsarga iṣyate |
Ah.4.5.067c : pralepo nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-candanaiḥ || 67 ||
Ah.4.5.068a : balā-rāsnā-tilais tad-vat sa-sarpir-madhukotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.068c : punarnavā-kṛṣṇagandhā-balā-vīrā-vidāribhiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.4.5.069a : nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānāni snehāś cauttarabhaktikāḥ |
Ah.4.5.069c : tailāny abhyaṅga-yogīni vasti-karma tathā param || 69 ||
Ah.4.5.070a : śṛṅgādyair vā yathā-doṣaṃ duṣṭam eṣāṃ hared asṛk |
Ah.4.5.070c : pradehaḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ padmakośīra-candanaiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.5.071a : dūrvā-madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-kesarair vā ghṛtāplutaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.071c : vaṭādi-siddha-tailena śata-dhautena sarpiṣā || 71 ||
Ah.4.5.072a : abhyaṅgaḥ payasā sekaḥ śastaś ca madhukāmbunā |
Ah.4.5.072c : prāyeṇopahatāgni-tvāt sa-piccham atisāryate || 72 ||
Ah.4.5.073a : tasyātīsāra-grahaṇī-vihitaṃ hitam auṣadham |
Ah.4.5.073c : purīṣaṃ yatnato rakṣec chuṣyato rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.4.5.074a : sarva-dhātu-kṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍ-balam |
Ah.4.5.074c : māṃsam evāśnato yuktyā mārdvīkaṃ pibato 'nu ca || 74 ||
Ah.4.5.075a : a-vidhārita-vegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram |
Ah.4.5.075c : surāṃ sa-maṇḍāṃ mārdvīkam ariṣṭān sīdhu-mādhavān || 75 ||
Ah.4.5.076a : yathārham anu-pānārthaṃ piben māṃsāni bhakṣayan |
Ah.4.5.076c : sroto-vibandha-mokṣārthaṃ balaujaḥ-puṣṭaye ca tat || 76 ||
Ah.4.5.077a : sneha-kṣīrāmbu-koṣṭheṣu sv-abhyaktam avagāhayet |
Ah.4.5.077c : uttīrṇaṃ miśrakaiḥ snehair bhūyo 'bhyaktaṃ sukhaiḥ karaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.5.078a : mṛdnīyāt sukham āsīnaṃ sukhaṃ codvartayet param |
Ah.4.5.078c : jīvantīṃ śatavīryāṃ ca vikasāṃ sa-punarnavām || 78 ||
Ah.4.5.079a : aśvagandhām apāmārgaṃ tarkārīṃ madhukaṃ balām |
Ah.4.5.079c : vidārīṃ sarṣapān kuṣṭhaṃ taṇḍulān atasī-phalam || 79 ||
Ah.4.5.080a : māṣāṃs tilāṃś ca kiṇvaṃ ca sarvam eka-tra cūrṇayet |
Ah.4.5.080c : yava-cūrṇaṃ tri-guṇitaṃ dadhnā yuktaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 80 ||
Ah.4.5.081a : etad udvartanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣṭi-varṇa-bala-pradam |
Ah.4.5.081c : gaura-sarṣapa-kalkena snānīyauṣadhibhiś ca saḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.5.082a : snāyād ṛtu-sukhais toyair jīvanīyopasādhitaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.082c : gandha-mālyādikāṃ bhūṣām a-lakṣmī-nāśanīṃ bhajet || 82 ||
Ah.4.5.083a : suhṛdāṃ darśanaṃ gīta-vāditrotsava-saṃśrutiḥ |
Ah.4.5.083c : vastayaḥ kṣīra-sarpīṃṣi madya-māṃsa-su-śīla-tā || 83 ||
Ah.4.5.083ū̆ab : daiva-vyapāśrayaṃ tat tad atharvoktaṃ ca pūjitam || 83ū̆ab ||

4.6. Chapter 6. Athachardyādicikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.6.001a : āmāśayotkleśa-bhavāḥ prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.6.001c : laṅghanaṃ prāg ṛte vāyor vamanaṃ tatra yojayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.6.002a : balino bahu-doṣasya vamataḥ pratataṃ bahu |
Ah.4.6.002c : tato virekaṃ krama-śo hṛdyaṃ madyaiḥ phalāmbubhiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.6.003a : kṣīrair vā saha sa hy ūrdhvaṃ gataṃ doṣaṃ nayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.4.6.003c : śamanaṃ cauṣadhaṃ rūkṣa-dur-balasya tad eva tu || 3 ||
Ah.4.6.004a : pariśuṣkaṃ priyaṃ sātmyam annaṃ laghu ca śasyate |
Ah.4.6.004c : upavāsas tathā yūṣā rasāḥ kāmbalikāḥ khalāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.6.005a : śākāni lehā bhojyāni rāga-ṣāḍava-pānakāḥ |
Ah.4.6.005c : bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkā vicitrāś ca phalāni snāna-gharṣaṇam || 5 ||
Ah.4.6.006a : gandhāḥ su-gandhayo gandha-phala-puṣpānna-pāna-jāḥ |
Ah.4.6.006c : bhukta-mātrasya sahasā mukhe śītāmbu-secanam || 6 ||
Ah.4.6.007a : hanti māruta-jāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.6.007c : kiñ-cid-uṣṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa sa-kāsa-hṛdaya-dravām || 7 ||
Ah.4.6.008a : vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇāḍhyaṃ vā siddhaṃ vā dāḍimāmbunā |
Ah.4.6.008c : sa-śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dhānyena śṛtaṃ tulyāmbu vā payaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.6.009a : vyakta-saindhava-sarpir vā phalāmlo vaiṣkiro rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.009c : snigdhaṃ ca bhojanaṃ śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam || 9 ||
Ah.4.6.010a : koṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ sneha-virecanam |
Ah.4.6.010c : pitta-jāyāṃ virekārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasais trivṛt || 10 ||
Ah.4.6.011a : sarpir vā tailvakaṃ yojyaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca śleṣma-dhāma-gam |
Ah.4.6.011c : ūrdhvam eva haret pittaṃ svādu-tiktair viśuddhi-mān || 11 ||
Ah.4.6.012a : piben manthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkarām |
Ah.4.6.012c : mudga-jāṅgala-jair adyād vyañjanaiḥ śāli-ṣaṣṭikam || 12 ||
Ah.4.6.013a : mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-prabhavaṃ su-śītaṃ salilaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.6.013c : mudgośīra-kaṇā-dhānyaiḥ saha vā saṃsthitaṃ niśām || 13 ||
Ah.4.6.014a : drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ vekṣor guḍūcy-ambu payo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.6.014c : jambv-āmra-pallavośīra-vaṭa-śuṅgāvaroha-jaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.4.6.015a : kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ pītaḥ śīto vā viniyacchati |
Ah.4.6.015c : chardiṃ jvaram atīsāraṃ mūrchāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca dur-jayām || 15 ||
Ah.4.6.016a : dhātrī-rasena vā śītaṃ piben mudga-dalāmbu vā |
Ah.4.6.016c : kola-majja-sitā-lājā-makṣikā-viṭ-kaṇāñjanam || 16 ||
Ah.4.6.017a : lihyāt kṣaudreṇa pathyāṃ vā drākṣāṃ vā badarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.6.017c : kapha-jāyāṃ vamen nimba-kṛṣṇā-piṇḍīta-sarṣapaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.6.018a : yuktena koṣṇa-toyena dur-balaṃ copavāsayet |
Ah.4.6.018c : āragvadhādi-niryūhaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ pibet || 18 ||
Ah.4.6.019a : manthān yavair vā bahu-śaś chardi-ghnauṣadha-bhāvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.019c : kapha-ghnam annaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca rāgāḥ sārjaka-bhūstṛṇāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.6.020a : līḍhaṃ manaḥśilā-kṛṣṇā-maricaṃ bījapūrakāt |
Ah.4.6.020c : sva-rasena kapitthasya sa-kṣaudreṇa vamiṃ jayet || 20 ||
Ah.4.6.021a : khādet kapitthaṃ sa-vyoṣaṃ madhunā vā durālabhām |
Ah.4.6.021c : lihyān marica-cocailā-go-śakṛd-rasa-mākṣikam || 21 ||
Ah.4.6.022a : anukūlopacāreṇa yāti dviṣṭārtha-jā śamam |
Ah.4.6.022c : kṛmi-jā kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gaditaiś ca bhiṣag-jitaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.6.022ū̆ab : yathā-svaṃ pariśeṣāś ca tat-kṛtāś ca tathāmayāḥ || 22ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.6.023a : chardi-prasaṅgena hi mātariśvā dhātu-kṣayāt kopam upaity avaśyam |
Ah.4.6.023c : kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoga-proktaṃ vidhiṃ stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam || 23 ||
Ah.4.6.024a : sarpir-guḍā māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni kalyāṇaka-try-ūṣaṇa-jīvanāni |
Ah.4.6.024c : payāṃsi pathyopahitāni lehāś chardiṃ prasaktāṃ praśamaṃ nayanti || 24 ||
Ah.4.6.024and1 : iti chardi-cikitsitam atha hṛd-roga-cikitsitam || 24+1 ||
Ah.4.6.025a : hṛd-roge vāta-je tailaṃ mastu-sauvīra-takra-vat || 25 ||
Ah.4.6.025c : tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
Ah.4.6.026a : pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ sa-viḍaṃ gulmānāhārti-jic ca tat |
Ah.4.6.026c : tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
Ah.4.6.027a : bilvaṃ rāsnāṃ yavān kolaṃ devadāruṃ punarnavām |
Ah.4.6.027c : kulatthān pañca-mūlaṃ ca paktvā tasmin pacej jale || 27 ||
Ah.4.6.028a : tailaṃ tan nāvane pāne vastau ca viniyojayet |
Ah.4.6.028c : śuṇṭhī-vayaḥsthā-lavaṇa-kāyasthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.6.029a : pathyayā ca śṛtaṃ pārśva-hṛd-rujā-gulma-jid ghṛtam |
Ah.4.6.029c : sauvarcalasya dvi-pale pathyā-pañcāśad-anvite || 29 ||
Ah.4.6.030a : ghṛtasya sādhitaḥ prastho hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-jit |
Ah.4.6.030c : dāḍimaṃ kṛṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 30 ||
Ah.4.6.031a : apatantraka-hṛd-roga-śvāsa-ghnaṃ cūrṇam uttamam |
Ah.4.6.031c : puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-śuṇṭhī-bījapūra-jaṭābhayāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.6.032a : pītāḥ kalkī-kṛtāḥ kṣāra-ghṛtāmla-lavaṇair yutāḥ |
Ah.4.6.032c : vikartikā-śūla-harāḥ kvāthaḥ koṣṇaś ca tad-guṇaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.6.033a : yavānī-lavaṇa-kṣāra-vacājājy-auṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.6.033c : sa-pūtidāru-bījāhva-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.6.033and-1-a : yava-kṣāro yavānī ca pibed uṣṇena vāriṇā |
Ah.4.6.033and-1-c : etena vāta-jaṃ śūlaṃ gulmaṃ caiva cirotthitam || 33+(1) ||
Ah.4.6.033and-1ū̆-ab : bhidyate sapta-rātreṇa pavanena yathā ghanaḥ || 33+(1ū̆)ab ||
Ah.4.6.034a : pañca-kola-śaṭhī-pathyā-guḍa-bījāhva-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.6.034c : vāruṇī-kalkitaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ yamake lavaṇānvitam || 34 ||
Ah.4.6.035a : hṛt-pārśva-yoni-śūleṣu khāded gulmodareṣu ca |
Ah.4.6.035c : snigdhāś ceha hitāḥ svedāḥ saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni ca || 35 ||
Ah.4.6.036a : laghunā pañca-mūlena śuṇṭhyā vā sādhitaṃ jalam |
Ah.4.6.036c : vāruṇī-dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā dhānyāmlaṃ vā pibet tṛṣi || 36 ||
Ah.4.6.037a : sāyāma-stambha-śūlāme hṛdi māruta-dūṣite |
Ah.4.6.037c : kriyaiṣā sa-dravāyāma-pramohe tu hitā rasāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.6.038a : snehāḍhyās tittiri-krauñca-śikhi-vartaka-dakṣa-jāḥ |
Ah.4.6.038c : balā-tailaṃ sa-hṛd-rogaḥ pibed vā su-kumārakam || 38 ||
Ah.4.6.039a : yaṣṭy-āhva-śata-pākaṃ vā mahā-snehaṃ tathottamam |
Ah.4.6.039c : rāsnā-jīvaka-jīvantī-balā-vyāghrī-punarnavaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.6.040a : bhārgī-sthirā-vacā-vyoṣair mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.6.040c : dadhi-pādaṃ tathāmlaiś ca lābhataḥ sa niṣevitaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.4.6.041a : tarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇo balyo vāta-hṛd-roga-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.6.041c : dīpte 'gnau sa-dravāyāme hṛd-roge vātike hitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.6.042a : kṣīraṃ dadhi guḍaḥ sarpir audakānūpam āmiṣam |
Ah.4.6.042c : etāny eva ca varjyāni hṛd-rogeṣu caturṣv api || 42 ||
Ah.4.6.043a : śeṣeṣu stambha-jāḍyāma-saṃyukte 'pi ca vātike |
Ah.4.6.043c : kaphānubandhe tasmiṃs tu rūkṣoṣṇām ācaret kriyām || 43 ||
Ah.4.6.044a : paitte drākṣekṣu-niryāsa-sitā-kṣaudra-parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.044c : yukto vireko hṛdyaḥ syāt kramaḥ śuddhe ca pitta-hā || 44 ||
Ah.4.6.045a : kṣata-pitta-jvaroktaṃ ca bāhyāntaḥ parimārjanam |
Ah.4.6.045c : kaṭvī-madhuka-kalkaṃ ca pibet sa-sitam ambhasā || 45 ||
Ah.4.6.046a : śreyasī-śarkarā-drākṣā-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.046c : balā-kharjūra-kākolī-medā-yugmaiś ca sādhitam || 46 ||
Ah.4.6.047a : sa-kṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ sarpiḥ pitta-hṛd-roga-nāśanam |
Ah.4.6.047c : prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-bisa-granthi-kaserukāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.6.048a : sa-śuṇṭhī-śaivalās tābhiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vipaced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.6.048c : śītaṃ sa-madhu tac ceṣṭaṃ svādu-varga-kṛtaṃ ca yat || 48 ||
Ah.4.6.049a : vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudraṃ tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.6.049c : kaphodbhave vamet svinnaḥ picumanda-vacāmbhasā || 49 ||
Ah.4.6.050a : kulattha-dhanvottha-rasa-tīkṣṇa-madya-yavāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.6.050c : pibec cūrṇaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-lavaṇa-dvaya-nāgarāt || 50 ||
Ah.4.6.051a : sailā-yavānaka-kaṇā-yava-kṣārāt sukhāmbunā |
Ah.4.6.051c : phala-dhānyāmla-kaulattha-yūṣa-mūtrāsavais tathā || 51 ||
Ah.4.6.052a : puṣkarāhvābhayā-śuṇṭhī-śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇāt |
Ah.4.6.052c : kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-mādrī-pītadru-kaṭphalāt || 52 ||
Ah.4.6.053a : kvāthe rohītakāśvattha-khadirodumbarārjune |
Ah.4.6.053c : sa-palāśa-vaṭe vyoṣa-trivṛc-cūrṇānvite kṛtaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.4.6.054a : sukhodakānu-pānaś ca lehaḥ kapha-vikāra-hā |
Ah.4.6.054c : śleṣma-gulmoditājyāni kṣārāṃś ca vividhān pibet || 54 ||
Ah.4.6.055a : prayojayec chilāhvaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vātra rasāyanam |
Ah.4.6.055c : tathāmalaka-lehaṃ vā prāśaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam || 55 ||
Ah.4.6.056a : syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'ti jīryaty alpaṃ jarāṃ gate |
Ah.4.6.056c : śāmyet sa kuṣṭha-kṛmijil-lavaṇa-dvaya-tilvakaiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.6.057a : sa-devadārv-ativiṣaiś cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
Ah.4.6.057c : yasya jīrṇe 'dhikaṃ snehaiḥ sa virecyaḥ phalaiḥ punaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.4.6.058a : jīryaty anne tathā mūlais tīkṣṇaiḥ śūle sadādhike |
Ah.4.6.058c : prāyo 'nilo ruddha-gatiḥ kupyaty āmāśaye gataḥ || 58 ||
Ah.4.6.059a : tasyānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhi-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.059c : kṛmi-ghnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmi-je hṛdayāmaye || 59 ||
Ah.4.6.060a : tṛṣṇāsu vāta-pitta-ghno vidhiḥ prāyeṇa śasyate |
Ah.4.6.060c : sarvāsu śīto bāhyāntas tathā śamana-śodhanaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.6.061a : divyāmbu śītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tad-vad bhaumaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
Ah.4.6.061c : nirvāpitaṃ tapta-loṣṭa-kapāla-sikatādibhiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.6.062a : sa-śarkaraṃ vā kvathitaṃ pañca-mūlena vā jalam |
Ah.4.6.062c : darbha-pūrveṇa manthaś ca praśasto lāja-saktubhiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.6.063a : vāṭyaś cāma-yavaiḥ śītaḥ śarkarā-mākṣikānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.6.063c : yavāgūḥ śālibhis tad-vat kodravaiś ca ciran-tanaiḥ || 63 ||
Ah.4.6.064a : śītena śīta-vīryaiś ca dravyaiḥ siddhena bhojanam |
Ah.4.6.064c : himāmbu-pariṣiktasya payasā sa-sitā-madhu || 64 ||
Ah.4.6.065a : rasaiś cān-amla-lavaṇair jāṅgalair ghṛta-bharjitaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.065c : mudgādīnāṃ tathā yūṣair jīvanīya-rasānvitaiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.6.066a : nasyaṃ kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śītair ikṣos tathā rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.066c : nirvāpaṇāś ca gaṇḍūṣāḥ sūtra-sthānoditā hitāḥ || 66 ||
Ah.4.6.067a : dāha-jvaroktā lepādyā nirīha-tvaṃ mano-ratiḥ |
Ah.4.6.067c : mahā-sarid-dhradādīnāṃ darśana-smaraṇāni ca || 67 ||
Ah.4.6.068a : tṛṣṇāyāṃ pavanotthāyāṃ sa-guḍaṃ dadhi śasyate |
Ah.4.6.068c : rasāś ca bṛṃhaṇāḥ śītā vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu ca || 68 ||
Ah.4.6.069a : pitta-jāyāṃ sitā-yuktaḥ pakvodumbara-jo rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.069c : tat-kvātho vā himas tad-vac chārivādi-gaṇāmbu vā || 69 ||
Ah.4.6.070a : tad-vidhaiś ca gaṇaiḥ śīta-kaṣāyān sa-sitā-madhūn |
Ah.4.6.070c : madhurair auṣadhais tad-vat kṣīri-vṛkṣaiś ca kalpitān || 70 ||
Ah.4.6.071a : bījapūraka-mṛdvīkā-vaṭa-vetasa-pallavān |
Ah.4.6.071c : mūlāni kuśa-kāśānāṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ ca jale śṛtam || 71 ||
Ah.4.6.072a : jvaroditaṃ vā drākṣādi pañca-sārāmbu vā pibet |
Ah.4.6.072c : kaphodbhavāyāṃ vamanaṃ nimba-prasava-vāriṇā || 72 ||
Ah.4.6.073a : bilvāḍhakī-pañca-kola-darbha-pañcaka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.6.073c : jalaṃ pibed rajanyā vā siddhaṃ sa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 73 ||
Ah.4.6.074a : mudga-yūṣaṃ ca sa-vyoṣa-paṭolī-nimba-pallavam |
Ah.4.6.074c : yavānnaṃ tīkṣṇa-kavaḍa-nasya-lehāṃś ca śīlayet || 74 ||
Ah.4.6.075a : sarvair āmāc ca tad dhantrī kriyeṣṭā vamanaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.6.075c : try-ūṣaṇāruṣkara-vacā-phalāmloṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.6.076a : annātyayān maṇḍam uṣṇaṃ himaṃ manthaṃ ca kāla-vit |
Ah.4.6.076c : tṛṣi śramān māṃsa-rasaṃ manthaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet || 76 ||
Ah.4.6.077a : ātapāt sa-sitaṃ manthaṃ yava-kola-ja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.4.6.077c : sarvāṇy aṅgāni limpec ca tila-piṇyāka-kāñjikaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.6.078a : śīta-snānāc ca madyāmbu pibet tṛṇ-mān guḍāmbu vā |
Ah.4.6.078c : madyād ardha-jalaṃ madyaṃ snāto 'mla-lavaṇair yutam || 78 ||
Ah.4.6.079a : sneha-tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu sva-bhāva-śiśiraṃ jalam |
Ah.4.6.079c : snehād uṣṇāmbv a-jīrṇāt tu jīrṇān maṇḍaṃ pipāsitaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.4.6.080a : pibet snigdhānna-tṛṣito hima-spardhi guḍodakam |
Ah.4.6.080c : gurv-ādy-annena tṛṣitaḥ pītvoṣṇāmbu tad ullikhet || 80 ||
Ah.4.6.081a : kṣaya-jāyāṃ kṣaya-hitaṃ sarvaṃ bṛṃhaṇam auṣadham |
Ah.4.6.081c : kṛśa-dur-bala-rūkṣāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ chāgo raso 'tha-vā || 81 ||
Ah.4.6.082a : kṣīraṃ ca sordhva-vātāyāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-haraiḥ śṛtam |
Ah.4.6.082c : rogopasargāj jātāyāṃ dhānyāmbu sa-sitā-madhu || 82 ||
Ah.4.6.083a : pāne praśastaṃ sarvā ca kriyā rogādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.4.6.083c : tṛṣyan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo na labheta jalaṃ yadi || 83 ||
Ah.4.6.084a : maraṇaṃ dīrgha-rogaṃ vā prāpnuyāt tvaritaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.6.084c : sātmyānna-pāna-bhaiṣajyais tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet purā || 84 ||
Ah.4.6.084ū̆ab : tasyāṃ jitāyām anyo 'pi vyādhiḥ śakyaś cikitsitum || 84ū̆ab ||

4.7. Chapter 7. Athamadātyayacikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.7.001a : yaṃ doṣam adhikaṃ paśyet tasyādau pratikārayet |
Ah.4.7.001c : kapha-sthānānupūrvyā ca tulya-doṣe madātyaye || 1 ||
Ah.4.7.002a : pitta-māruta-pary-antaḥ prāyeṇa hi madātyayaḥ |
Ah.4.7.002c : hīna-mithyāti-pītena yo vyādhir upajāyate || 2 ||
Ah.4.7.003a : sama-pītena tenaiva sa madyenopaśāmyati |
Ah.4.7.003c : madyasya viṣa-sādṛśyād viṣaṃ tūtkarṣa-vṛttibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.7.004a : tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair yogād viṣāntaram apekṣate |
Ah.4.7.004c : tīkṣṇoṣṇenāti-mātreṇa pītenāmla-vidāhinā || 4 ||
Ah.4.7.005a : madyenānna-rasa-kledo vidagdhaḥ kṣāra-tāṃ gataḥ |
Ah.4.7.005c : yān kuryān mada-tṛṇ-moha-jvarāntar-dāha-vibhramān || 5 ||
Ah.4.7.006a : madyotkliṣṭena doṣeṇa ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu mārutaḥ |
Ah.4.7.006c : su-tīvrā vedanā yāś ca śirasy asthiṣu sandhiṣu || 6 ||
Ah.4.7.007a : jīrṇāma-madya-doṣasya prakāṅkṣā-lāghave sati |
Ah.4.7.007c : yaugikaṃ vidhi-vad yuktaṃ madyam eva nihanti tān || 7 ||
Ah.4.7.008a : kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghram amlopasaṃhitaḥ |
Ah.4.7.008c : madyam amleṣu ca śreṣṭhaṃ doṣa-viṣyandanād alam || 8 ||
Ah.4.7.009a : tīkṣṇoṣṇādyaiḥ purā proktair dīpanādyais tathā guṇaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.009c : sātmya-tvāc ca tad evāsya dhātu-sāmya-karaṃ param || 9 ||
Ah.4.7.010a : saptāham aṣṭa-rātraṃ vā kuryāt pānātyayauṣadham |
Ah.4.7.010c : jīryaty etāvatā pānaṃ kālena vi-pathāśritam || 10 ||
Ah.4.7.011a : paraṃ tato 'nubadhnāti yo rogas tasya bheṣajam |
Ah.4.7.011c : yathā-yathaṃ prayuñjīta kṛta-pānātyayauṣadhaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.7.012a : tatra vātolbaṇe madyaṃ dadyāt piṣṭa-kṛtaṃ yutam |
Ah.4.7.012c : bījapūraka-vṛkṣāmla-kola-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.7.013a : yavānī-hapuṣājājī-vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārdrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.013c : śūlya-māṃsair harītakaiḥ sneha-vadbhiś ca saktubhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.7.014a : uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-lavaṇā medya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ |
Ah.4.7.014c : āmrāmrātaka-peśībhiḥ saṃskṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.4.7.015a : godhūma-māṣa-vikṛtir mṛduś citrā mukha-priyā |
Ah.4.7.015c : ārdrikārdraka-kulmāṣa-śukta-māṃsādi-garbhiṇī || 15 ||
Ah.4.7.016a : surabhir lavaṇā śītā nir-gadā vāccha-vāruṇī |
Ah.4.7.016c : sva-raso dāḍimāt kvāthaḥ pañca-mūlāt kanīyasaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.7.017a : śuṇṭhī-dhānyāt tathā mastu śuktāmbho-'cchāmla-kāñjikam |
Ah.4.7.017c : abhyaṅgodvartana-snānam uṣṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ ghanam || 17 ||
Ah.4.7.018a : ghanaś cāguru-jo dhūpaḥ paṅkaś cāguru-kuṅkumaḥ |
Ah.4.7.018c : kucoru-śroṇi-śālinyo yauvanoṣṇāṅga-yaṣṭayaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.7.019a : harṣeṇāliṅgane yuktāḥ priyāḥ saṃvāhaneṣu ca |
Ah.4.7.019c : pittolbaṇe bahu-jalaṃ śārkaraṃ madhu vā yutam || 19 ||
Ah.4.7.020a : rasair dāḍima-kharjūra-bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣa-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.020c : su-śītaṃ sa-sitā-saktu yojyaṃ tādṛk ca pānakam || 20 ||
Ah.4.7.021a : svādu-varga-kaṣāyair vā yuktaṃ madyaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.7.021c : śāli-ṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāc chaśājaiṇa-kapiñjalaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.7.022a : satīna-mudgāmalaka-paṭolī-dāḍimai rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.022c : kapha-pittaṃ samutkliṣṭam ullikhet tṛḍ-vidāha-vān || 22 ||
Ah.4.7.023a : pītvāmbu śītaṃ madyaṃ vā bhūrīkṣu-rasa-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.7.023c : drākṣā-rasaṃ vā saṃsargī tarpaṇādiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.7.024a : tathāgnir dīpyate tasya doṣa-śeṣānna-pācanaḥ |
Ah.4.7.024c : kāse sa-rakta-niṣṭhīve pārśva-stana-rujāsu ca || 24 ||
Ah.4.7.025a : tṛṣṇāyāṃ sa-vidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi |
Ah.4.7.025c : guḍūcī-bhadra-mustānāṃ paṭolasyātha-vā rasam || 25 ||
Ah.4.7.026a : sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ yuñjīta tittiri-pratibhojanam |
Ah.4.7.026c : tṛṣyate cāti bala-vad vāta-pitte samuddhate || 26 ||
Ah.4.7.027a : dadyād drākṣā-rasaṃ pānaṃ śītaṃ doṣānulomanam |
Ah.4.7.027c : jīrṇe 'dyān madhurāmlena cchāga-māṃsa-rasena ca || 27 ||
Ah.4.7.028a : tṛṣy alpa-śaḥ piben madyaṃ madaṃ rakṣan bahūdakam |
Ah.4.7.028c : musta-dāḍima-lājāmbu jalaṃ vā parṇinī-śṛtam || 28 ||
Ah.4.7.029a : pāṭaly-utpala-kandair vā sva-bhāvād eva vā himam |
Ah.4.7.029c : madyāti-pānād ab-dhātau kṣīṇe tejasi coddhate || 29 ||
Ah.4.7.030a : yaḥ śuṣka-gala-tālv-oṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate |
Ah.4.7.030c : pāyayet kāmato 'mbhas taṃ niśītha-pavanāhatam || 30 ||
Ah.4.7.031a : kola-dāḍima-vṛkṣāmla-cukrīkā-cukrikā-rasaḥ |
Ah.4.7.031c : pañcāmlako mukhālepaḥ sadyas tṛṣṇāṃ niyacchati || 31 ||
Ah.4.7.032a : tvacaṃ prāptaś ca pānoṣmā pitta-raktābhimūrchitaḥ |
Ah.4.7.032c : dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ tatrāti-śiśiro vidhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.7.033a : a-śāmyati rasais tṛpte rohiṇīṃ vyadhayet sirām |
Ah.4.7.033c : ullekhanopavāsābhyāṃ jayec chleṣmolbaṇaṃ pibet || 33 ||
Ah.4.7.034a : śītaṃ śuṇṭhī-sthirodīcya-duḥsparśānya-tamodakam |
Ah.4.7.034c : nir-āmaṃ kṣudhitaṃ kāle pāyayed bahu-mākṣikam || 34 ||
Ah.4.7.035a : śārkaraṃ madhu vā jīrṇam ariṣṭaṃ sīdhum eva vā |
Ah.4.7.035c : rūkṣa-tarpaṇa-saṃyuktaṃ yavānī-nāgarānvitam || 35 ||
Ah.4.7.036a : yūṣeṇa yava-godhūmaṃ tanunālpena bhojayet |
Ah.4.7.036c : uṣṇāmla-kaṭu-tiktena kaulatthenālpa-sarpiṣā || 36 ||
Ah.4.7.037a : śuṣka-mūlaka-jaiś chāgai rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām |
Ah.4.7.037c : sāmla-vetasa-vṛkṣāmla-paṭolī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.7.038a : prabhūta-śuṇṭhī-marica-haritārdraka-peśikam |
Ah.4.7.038c : bījapūra-rasādy-amla-bhṛṣṭa-nī-rasa-vartitam || 38 ||
Ah.4.7.039a : karīra-karamardādi rociṣṇu bahu-śālanam |
Ah.4.7.039c : pravyaktāṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ vikalpita-nimardakam || 39 ||
Ah.4.7.040a : yathāgni bhakṣayan māṃsaṃ mādhavaṃ nigadaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.7.040c : sitā-sauvarcalājājī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 40 ||
Ah.4.7.041a : tvag-elā-maricārdhāṃśam aṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.7.041c : sroto-viśuddhy-agni-karaṃ kapha-prāye madātyaye || 41 ||
Ah.4.7.042a : rūkṣoṣṇodvartanodgharṣa-snāna-bhojana-laṅghanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.042c : sa-kāmābhiḥ saha strībhir yuktyā jāgaraṇena ca || 42 ||
Ah.4.7.043a : madātyayaḥ kapha-prāyaḥ śīghraṃ samupaśāmyati |
Ah.4.7.043c : yad idaṃ karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 43 ||
Ah.4.7.044a : sannipāte daśa-vidhe tac cheṣe 'pi vikalpayet |
Ah.4.7.044c : tvaṅ-nāgapuṣpa-magadhā-maricājāji-dhānyakaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.4.7.045a : parūṣaka-madhūkailā-surāhvaiś ca sitānvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.045c : sa-kapittha-rasaṃ hṛdyaṃ pānakaṃ śaśi-bodhitam || 45 ||
Ah.4.7.046a : madātyayeṣu sarveṣu peyaṃ rucy-agni-dīpanam |
Ah.4.7.046c : nā-vikṣobhya mano madyaṃ śarīram a-vihanya vā || 46 ||
Ah.4.7.047a : kuryān madātyayaṃ tasmād iṣyate harṣaṇī kriyā |
Ah.4.7.047c : saṃśuddhi-śamanādyeṣu mada-doṣaḥ kṛteṣv api || 47 ||
Ah.4.7.048a : na cec chāmyet kaphe kṣīṇe jāte daurbalya-lāghave |
Ah.4.7.048c : tasya madya-vidagdhasya vāta-pittādhikasya ca || 48 ||
Ah.4.7.049a : grīṣmopataptasya taror yathā varṣaṃ tathā payaḥ |
Ah.4.7.049c : madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīṇaṃ kṣīram āśv eva puṣyati || 49 ||
Ah.4.7.050a : ojas tulyaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvair viparītaṃ ca madyataḥ |
Ah.4.7.050c : payasā vihate roge bale jāte nivartayet || 50 ||
Ah.4.7.051a : kṣīra-prayogaṃ madyaṃ ca krameṇālpālpam ācaret |
Ah.4.7.051c : na vikṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ spṛśetopadravair yathā || 51 ||
Ah.4.7.052a : tayos tu syād ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ śivāḥ |
Ah.4.7.052c : abhyaṅgodvartana-snānāny anna-pānaṃ ca vāta-jit || 52 ||
Ah.4.7.053a : yukta-madyasya madyottho na vyādhir upajāyate |
Ah.4.7.053c : ato 'sya vakṣyate yogo yaḥ sukhāyaiva kevalam || 53 ||
Ah.4.7.054a : āśvinaṃ yā mahat tejo balaṃ sārasvataṃ ca yā |
Ah.4.7.054c : dadhāty aindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā || 54 ||
Ah.4.7.055a : astraṃ makara-ketor yā puruṣārtho balasya yā |
Ah.4.7.055c : sautrāmaṇyāṃ dvi-ja-mukhe yā hutāśe ca hvayate || 55 ||
Ah.4.7.056a : yā sarvauṣadhi-sampūrṇān mathyamānāt surāsuraiḥ |
Ah.4.7.056c : mahoda-dheḥ samudbhūtā śrī-śaśāṅkāmṛtaiḥ saha || 56 ||
Ah.4.7.057a : madhu-mādhava-maireya-sīdhu-gauḍāsavādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.7.057c : mada-śaktim an-ujjhantī yā rūpair bahubhiḥ sthitā || 57 ||
Ah.4.7.058a : yām āsvādya vilāsinyo yathārthaṃ nāma bibhrati |
Ah.4.7.058c : kulāṅganāpi yāṃ pītvā nayaty uddhata-mānasā || 58 ||
Ah.4.7.059a : an-aṅgāliṅgitair aṅgaiḥ kvāpi ceto muner api |
Ah.4.7.059c : taraṅga-bhaṅga-bhrū-kuṭī-tarjanair māninī-manaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.4.7.060a : ekaṃ prasādya kurute yā dvayor api nirvṛtim |
Ah.4.7.060c : yathā-kāmaṃ bhaṭāvāpti-parihṛṣṭāpsaro-gaṇe || 60 ||
Ah.4.7.061a : tṛṇa-vat puruṣā yuddhe yām āsvādya tyajanty asūn |
Ah.4.7.061c : yāṃ śīlayitvāpi ciraṃ bahu-dhā bahu-vigrahām || 61 ||
Ah.4.7.062a : nityaṃ harṣāti-vegena tat-pūrvam iva sevate |
Ah.4.7.062c : śokodvegā-rati-bhayair yāṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhibhūyate || 62 ||
Ah.4.7.063a : goṣṭhī-mahotsavodyānaṃ na yasyāḥ śobhate vinā |
Ah.4.7.063c : smṛtvā smṛtvā ca bahu-śo viyuktaḥ śocate yayā || 63 ||
Ah.4.7.064a : a-prasannāpi yā prītyai prasannā svarga eva yā |
Ah.4.7.064c : apīndraṃ manyate duḥ-sthaṃ hṛdaya-sthitayā yayā || 64 ||
Ah.4.7.065a : a-nirdeśya-sukhāsvādā svayaṃ-vedyaiva yā param |
Ah.4.7.065c : iti citrāsv avasthāsu priyām anukaroti yā || 65 ||
Ah.4.7.066a : priyāti-priya-tāṃ yāti yat priyasya viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.7.066c : yā prītir yā ratir vā vāg yā puṣṭir iti ca stutā || 66 ||
Ah.4.7.067a : deva-dānava-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānuṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.067c : pāna-pravṛttau satyāṃ tu tāṃ surāṃ vidhinā pibet || 67 ||
Ah.4.7.068a : sambhavanti na te rogā medo-'nila-kaphodbhavāḥ |
Ah.4.7.068c : vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyād ye na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ || 68 ||
Ah.4.7.069a : asti dehasya sāvasthā yasyāṃ pānaṃ nivāryate |
Ah.4.7.069c : anya-tra madyān nigadād vividhauṣadha-saṃskṛtāt || 69 ||
Ah.4.7.070a : ānūpaṃ jāṅgalaṃ ṃāṃsaṃ vidhināpy upakalpitam |
Ah.4.7.070c : madyaṃ sahāyam a-prāpya samyak pariṇamet katham || 70 ||
Ah.4.7.071a : su-tīvra-māruta-vyādhi-ghātino laśunasya ca |
Ah.4.7.071c : madya-māṃsa-viyuktasya prayoge syāt kiyān guṇaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.7.072a : nigūḍha-śalyāharaṇe śastra-kṣārāgni-karmaṇi |
Ah.4.7.072c : pīta-madyaś viṣahate sukhaṃ vaidya-vikatthanām || 72 ||
Ah.4.7.073a : analottejanaṃ rucyaṃ śoka-śrama-vinodakam |
Ah.4.7.073c : na cātaḥ param asty anyad ārogya-bala-puṣṭi-kṛt || 73 ||
Ah.4.7.074a : rakṣatā jīvitaṃ tasmāt peyam ātma-vatā sadā |
Ah.4.7.074c : āśritopāśrita-hitaṃ paramaṃ dharma-sādhanam || 74 ||
Ah.4.7.075a : snātaḥ praṇamya sura-vipra-gurūn yathā-svaṃ vṛttiṃ vidhāya ca samasta-parigrahasya |
Ah.4.7.075c : āpāna-bhūmim atha gandha-jalābhiṣiktām āhāra-maṇḍapa-samīpa-gatāṃ śrayet || 75 ||
Ah.4.7.076a : sv-āstṛte 'tha śayane kamanīye mitra-bhṛtya-ramaṇī-samavetaḥ |
Ah.4.7.076c : svaṃ yaśaḥ kathaka-cāraṇa-saṅghair uddhataṃ niśamayann ati-lokam || 76 ||
Ah.4.7.077a : vilāsinīnāṃ ca vilāsa-śobhi gītaṃ sa-nṛtyaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.077c : kāñcī-kalāpaiś cala-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ krīḍā-vihaṅgaiś ca kṛtānunādam || 77 ||
Ah.4.7.078a : maṇi-kanaka-samutthair āvaneyair vicitraiḥ || 78a ||
Ah.4.7.078b : sa-jala-vividha-lekha-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ || 78b ||
Ah.4.7.078c : api muni-jana-citta-kṣobha-sampādinībhiś || 78c ||
Ah.4.7.078d : cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇībhiḥ priyābhiḥ || 78d ||
Ah.4.7.079a : stana-nitamba-kṛtād ati-gauravād alasam ākulam īśvara-sambhramāt |
Ah.4.7.079c : iti gataṃ dadhatībhir a-saṃsthitaṃ taruṇa-citta-vilobhana-kārmaṇam || 79 ||
Ah.4.7.080a : yauvanāsava-mattābhir vilāsādhiṣṭhitātmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.7.080c : sañcāryamāṇaṃ yuga-pat tanv-aṅgībhir itas-tataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.7.081a : tāla-vṛnta-nalinī-dalānilaiḥ śītalī-kṛtam atīva śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.081c : darśane 'pi vidadhad vaśānugam svāditaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.7.082a : cūta-rasendu-mṛgaiḥ kṛta-vāsaṃ mallikayojjvalayā ca sa-nātham |
Ah.4.7.082c : sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ sa-taraṅgaṃ kāntam an-aṅgam ivodvahad aṅgam || 82 ||
Ah.4.7.083a : tālīśādyaṃ cūrṇam elādikaṃ vā hṛdyaṃ prāśya prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā |
Ah.4.7.083c : tat-prārthibhyo bhūmi-bhāge su-mṛṣṭe toyonmiśraṃ dāpayitvā tataś ca || 83 ||
Ah.4.7.084a : dhṛti-mān smṛti-mān nityam an-ūnādhikam ācaran |
Ah.4.7.084c : ucitenopacāreṇa sarvam evopapādayan || 84 ||
Ah.4.7.085a : jita-vikasitāsita-saro-ja-nayana-saṅkrānti-vardhita-śrīkam |
Ah.4.7.085c : kāntā-mukham iva saurabha-hṛta-madhu-pa-gaṇaṃ piben madyam || 85 ||
Ah.4.7.086a : pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato || 86a ||
Ah.4.7.086b : gatvāhāra-bhuvaṃ puraḥ su-bhiṣajo bhuñjīta bhūyo 'tra ca || 86b ||
Ah.4.7.086c : māṃsāpūpa-ghṛtārdrakādi-haritair yuktaṃ sa-sauvarcalair || 86c ||
Ah.4.7.086d : dvis trir vā niśi cālpam eva vanitā-saṃvalganārthaṃ pibet || 86d ||
Ah.4.7.087a : rahasi dayitām aṅke kṛtvā bhujāntara-pīḍanāt || 87a ||
Ah.4.7.087b : pulakita-tanuṃ jāta-svedāṃ sa-kampa-payo-dharām || 87b ||
Ah.4.7.087c : yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhor vāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī || 87c ||
Ah.4.7.087d : kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyaṃ tato gṛha-tantra-tām || 87d ||
Ah.4.7.088a : vara-tanu-vaktra-saṅgati-su-gandhi-taraṃ sarakam || 88a ||
Ah.4.7.088b : drutam iva padma-rāga-maṇim āsava-rūpa-dharam || 88b ||
Ah.4.7.088c : bhavati rati-śrameṇa ca madaḥ pibato 'lpam api || 88c ||
Ah.4.7.088d : kṣayam ata ojasaḥ pariharan sa śayīta param || 88d ||
Ah.4.7.089a : itthaṃ yuktyā piban madyaṃ na tri-vargād vihīyate |
Ah.4.7.089c : a-sāra-saṃsāra-sukhaṃ paramaṃ cādhigacchati || 89 ||
Ah.4.7.090a : aiśvaryasyopabhogo 'yaṃ spṛhaṇīyaḥ surair api |
Ah.4.7.090c : anya-thā hi vipatsu syāt paścāt tāpendhanaṃ dhanam || 90 ||
Ah.4.7.091a : upabhogena rahito bhoga-vān iti nindyate |
Ah.4.7.091c : nirmito 'ti-kad-aryo 'yaṃ vidhinā nidhi-pālakaḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.7.092a : tasmād vyavasthayā pānaṃ pānasya satataṃ hitam |
Ah.4.7.092c : jitvā viṣaya-lubdhānām indriyāṇāṃ sva-tantra-tām || 92 ||
Ah.4.7.093a : vidhir vasu-matām eṣa bhaviṣyad-vasavas tu ye |
Ah.4.7.093c : yathopapatti tair madyaṃ pātavyaṃ mātrayā hitam || 93 ||
Ah.4.7.094a : yāvad dṛṣṭer na sambhrāntir yāvan na kṣobhate manaḥ |
Ah.4.7.094c : tāvad eva virantavyaṃ madyād ātma-vatā sadā || 94 ||
Ah.4.7.095a : abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-vāsa-dhūpānulepanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.095c : snigdhoṣṇair bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ pānaṃ vātottaraḥ pibet || 95 ||
Ah.4.7.096a : śītopacārair vividhair madhura-snigdha-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.096c : paittiko bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ piban madyaṃ na sīdati || 96 ||
Ah.4.7.097a : upacārair a-śiśirair yava-godhūma-bhuk pibet |
Ah.4.7.097c : ślaiṣmiko dhanva-jair māṃsair madyaṃ māricikaiḥ saha || 97 ||
Ah.4.7.098a : tatra vāte hitaṃ madyaṃ prāyaḥ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
Ah.4.7.098c : pitte sāmbho madhu kaphe mārdvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam || 98 ||
Ah.4.7.099a : prāk pibec chlaiṣmiko madyaṃ bhuktasyopari paittikaḥ |
Ah.4.7.099c : vātikas tu piben madhye sama-doṣo yathecchayā || 99 ||
Ah.4.7.100a : madeṣu vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ prāyo mūrchāsu ceṣyate |
Ah.4.7.100c : sarva-trāpi viśeṣeṇa pittam evopalakṣayet || 100 ||
Ah.4.7.101a : śītāḥ pradehā maṇayaḥ sekā vyajana-mārutāḥ |
Ah.4.7.101c : sitā drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-kāśmarya-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 101 ||
Ah.4.7.102a : siddhaṃ madhura-vargeṇa rasā yūṣāḥ sa-dāḍimāḥ |
Ah.4.7.102c : ṣaṣṭikāḥ śālayo raktā yavāḥ sarpiś ca jīvanam || 102 ||
Ah.4.7.103a : kalyāṇakaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ payasāgnikaḥ |
Ah.4.7.103c : pippalyo vā śilāhvaṃ vā rasāyana-vidhānataḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.7.104a : tri-phalā vā prayoktavyā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarā |
Ah.4.7.104c : prasakta-vegeṣu hitaṃ mukha-nāsāvarodhanam || 104 ||
Ah.4.7.105a : pibed vā mānuṣī-kṣīraṃ tena dadyāc ca nāvanam |
Ah.4.7.105c : mṛṇāla-bisa-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt kṣaudreṇa sābhayāḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.7.106a : durālabhāṃ vā mustaṃ vā śītena salilena vā |
Ah.4.7.106c : piben marica-kolāsthi-majjośīrāhikesaram || 106 ||
Ah.4.7.107a : dhātrī-phala-rase siddhaṃ pathyā-kvāthena vā ghṛtam |
Ah.4.7.107c : kuryāt kriyāṃ yathoktāṃ ca yathā-doṣa-balodayam || 107 ||
Ah.4.7.108a : pañca karmāṇi ceṣṭāni secanaṃ śoṇitasya ca |
Ah.4.7.108c : sat-tvasyālambanaṃ jñānam a-gṛddhir viṣayeṣu ca || 108 ||
Ah.4.7.109a : madeṣv ati-pravṛddheṣu mūrchāyeṣu ca yojayet |
Ah.4.7.109c : tīkṣṇaṃ sannyāsa-vihitaṃ viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu ca || 109 ||
Ah.4.7.110a : āśu prayojyaṃ sannyāse su-tīkṣṇaṃ nasyam añjanam |
Ah.4.7.110c : dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiś ca nakhāntare || 110 ||
Ah.4.7.111a : keśānāṃ luñcanaṃ dāho daṃśo daśana-vṛścikaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.111c : kaṭv-amla-gālanaṃ vaktre kapikacchv-avagharṣaṇam || 111 ||
Ah.4.7.112a : utthito labdha-sañjñaś ca laśuna-sva-rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.7.112c : khādet sa-vyoṣa-lavaṇaṃ bījapūraka-kesaram || 112 ||
Ah.4.7.113a : laghv-anna-prati tīkṣṇoṣṇam adyāt sroto-viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.7.113c : vismāpanaiḥ saṃsmaraṇaiḥ priya-śravaṇa-darśanaiḥ || 113 ||
Ah.4.7.114a : paṭubhir gīta-vāditra-śabdair vyāyāma-śīlanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.114c : sraṃsanollekhanair dhūmaiḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanaiḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.7.115a : upācaret taṃ pratatam anubandha-bhayāt punaḥ |
Ah.4.7.115c : tasya saṃrakṣitavyaṃ ca manaḥ pralaya-hetutaḥ || 115 ||

4.8. Chapter 8. Athārśaścikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.8.001a : kāle sādhāraṇe vy-abhre nāti-dur-balam arśasam |
Ah.4.8.001c : viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-alpam anulomanam āśitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.8.002a : śuciṃ kṛta-svasty-ayanaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtram a-vyatham |
Ah.4.8.002c : śayane phalake vānya-narotsaṅge vyapāśritam || 2 ||
Ah.4.8.003a : pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ praty-āditya-gudaṃ samam |
Ah.4.8.003c : samunnata-kaṭī-deśam atha yantraṇa-vāsasā || 3 ||
Ah.4.8.004a : sakthnoḥ śiro-dharāyāṃ ca parikṣiptam ṛju sthitam |
Ah.4.8.004c : ālambitaṃ paricaraiḥ sarpiṣābhyakta-pāyave || 4 ||
Ah.4.8.005a : tato 'smai sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ nidadhyād ṛju yantrakam |
Ah.4.8.005c : śanair anu-sukhaṃ pāyau tato dṛṣṭvā pravāhaṇāt || 5 ||
Ah.4.8.006a : yantre praviṣṭaṃ dur-nāma plota-guṇṭhitayānu ca |
Ah.4.8.006c : śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathokta-vidhinā dahet || 6 ||
Ah.4.8.007a : kṣāreṇaivārdram itarat kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā |
Ah.4.8.007c : mahad vā balinaś chittvā vīta-yantram athāturam || 7 ||
Ah.4.8.008a : sv-abhyakta-pāyu-jaghanam avagāhe nidhāpayet |
Ah.4.8.008c : nir-vāta-mandira-sthasya tato 'syācāram ādiśet || 8 ||
Ah.4.8.009a : ekaikam iti saptāhāt saptāhāt samupācaret |
Ah.4.8.009c : prāg dakṣiṇaṃ tato vāmam arśaḥ pṛṣṭhāgra-jaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.8.010a : bahv-arśasaḥ su-dagdhasya syād vāyor anuloma-tā |
Ah.4.8.010c : rucir anne 'gni-paṭu-tā svāsthyaṃ varṇa-balodayaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.8.011a : vasti-śūle tv adho nābher lepayec chlakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.011c : varṣābhū-kuṣṭha-surabhi-miśi-lohāmarāhvayaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.8.012a : śakṛn-mūtra-pratīghāte pariṣekāvagāhayoḥ |
Ah.4.8.012c : varaṇālambuṣair aṇḍa-gokaṇṭaka-punarnavaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.8.013a : suṣavī-surabhībhyāṃ ca kvātham uṣṇaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.4.8.013c : sa-sneham atha-vā kṣīraṃ tailaṃ vā vāta-nāśanam || 13 ||
Ah.4.8.014a : yuñjītānnaṃ śakṛd-bhedi snehān vāta-ghna-dīpanān |
Ah.4.8.014c : athā-prayojya-dāhasya nirgatān kapha-vāta-jān || 14 ||
Ah.4.8.015a : sa-stambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān abhyajya guda-kīlakān |
Ah.4.8.015c : bilva-mūlāgnika-kṣāra-kuṣṭhaiḥ siddhena secayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.8.016a : tailenāhi-biḍāloṣṭra-varāha-vasayātha-vā |
Ah.4.8.016c : svedayed anu piṇḍena drava-svedena vā punaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-1-a : kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ rāsnā śuṇṭhī kuṣṭhaṃ ca lāṅgalī |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-1-c : śilābhrakāśvamāraṃ ca jantuhṛd danti-citrakau || 16-1+(1) ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-2-a : haritālaṃ tathā svarṇakṣīrī taiś ca pacet samaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-2-c : tailaṃ sudhārka-payasī gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 16-1+(2) ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-3-a : etad abhyaṅgato 'rśāṃsi kṣāra-vat pātayed drutam |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-3-c : kṣāra-karma-karaṃ hy etan na ca dūṣayate valīm || 16-1+(3) ||
Ah.4.8.017a : saktūnāṃ piṇḍikābhir vā snigdhānāṃ taila-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.8.017c : rāsnāyā hapuṣāyā vā piṇḍair vā kārṣṇyagandhikaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.8.018a : arka-mūlaṃ śamī-pattram nṛ-keśaḥ sarpa-kañcukam |
Ah.4.8.018c : mārjāra-carma sarpiś ca dhūpanaṃ hitam arśasām || 18 ||
Ah.4.8.019a : tathāśvagandhā surasā bṛhatī pippalī ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.019c : dhānyāmla-piṣṭair jīmūta-bījais taj-jālakaṃ mṛdu || 19 ||
Ah.4.8.020a : lepitaṃ chāyayā śuṣkaṃ vartir guda-ja-śātanī |
Ah.4.8.020c : sa-jāla-mūla-jīmūta-lehe vā kṣāra-saṃyute || 20 ||
Ah.4.8.021a : guñjā-sūraṇa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bījair vartis tathā-guṇā |
Ah.4.8.021c : snuk-kṣīrārdra-niśā-lepas tathā go-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.8.022a : kṛkavāku-śakṛt-kṛṣṇā-niśā-guñjā-phalais tathā |
Ah.4.8.022c : snuk-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍgranthā-halinī-vāraṇāsthibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.8.023a : kulīraśṛṅgī-vijayā-kuṣṭhāruṣkara-tutthakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.023c : śigru-mūlaka-jair bījaiḥ pattrair aśvaghna-nimba-jaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.8.024a : pīlu-mūlena bilvena hiṅgunā ca samanvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.024c : kuṣṭhaṃ śirīṣa-bījāni pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ guḍaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.8.025a : arka-kṣīraṃ sudhā-kṣīraṃ tri-phalā ca pralepanam |
Ah.4.8.025c : ārkaṃ payaḥ sudhā-kāṇḍaṃ kaṭukālābu-pallavāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.8.026a : karañjo basta-mūtraṃ ca lepanaṃ śreṣṭham arśasām |
Ah.4.8.026c : ānuvāsanikair lepaḥ pippaly-ādyaiś ca pūjitaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.8.027a : ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt tailāny abhyañjanāya ca |
Ah.4.8.027c : dhūpanālepanābhyaṅgaiḥ prasravanti gudāṅkurāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.8.028a : sañcitaṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ tataḥ sampadyate sukhī |
Ah.4.8.028c : a-vartamānam ucchūna-kaṭhinebhyo hared asṛk || 28 ||
Ah.4.8.029a : arśobhyo jala-jā-śastra-sūcī-kūrcaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.8.029c : śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣair hi na vyādhir upaśāmyati || 29 ||
Ah.4.8.030a : rakte duṣṭe bhiṣak tasmād raktam evāvasecayet |
Ah.4.8.030c : yo jāto go-rasaḥ kṣīrād vahni-cūrṇāvacūrṇitāt || 30 ||
Ah.4.8.031a : pibaṃs tam eva tenaiva bhuñjāno guda-jān jayet |
Ah.4.8.031c : kovidārasya mūlānāṃ mathitena rajaḥ piban || 31 ||
Ah.4.8.032a : aśnan jīrṇe ca pathyāni mucyate hata-nāmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.8.032c : guda-śvayathu-śūlārto mandāgnir gaulmikān pibet || 32 ||
Ah.4.8.033a : hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takraṃ vā khāded guḍa-harītakīm |
Ah.4.8.033c : takreṇa vā pibet pathyā-vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.8.034a : kaliṅga-magadhā-jyotiḥ-sūraṇān vāṃśa-vardhitān |
Ah.4.8.034c : koṣṇāmbunā vā tri-paṭu-vyoṣa-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 34 ||
Ah.4.8.035a : yuktaṃ bilva-kapitthābhyāṃ mahauṣadha-viḍena vā |
Ah.4.8.035c : aruṣkarair yavānyā vā pradadyāt takra-tarpaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.4.8.036a : dadyād vā hapuṣā-hiṅgu-citrakaṃ takra-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.8.036c : māsaṃ takrānu-pānāni khādet pīlu-phalāni vā || 36 ||
Ah.4.8.037a : pibed ahar ahas takraṃ nir-anno vā pra-kāmataḥ |
Ah.4.8.037c : aty-arthaṃ manda-kāyāgnes takram evāvacārayet || 37 ||
Ah.4.8.038a : saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsam eva ca |
Ah.4.8.038c : bala-kāla-vikāra-jño bhiṣak takraṃ prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.8.039a : sāyaṃ vā lāja-saktūnāṃ dadyāt takrāvalehikām |
Ah.4.8.039c : jīrṇe takre pradadyād vā takra-peyāṃ sa-saindhavām || 39 ||
Ah.4.8.040a : takrānu-pānaṃ sa-snehaṃ takraudanam ataḥ param |
Ah.4.8.040c : yūṣai rasair vā takrāḍhyaiḥ śālīn bhuñjīta mātrayā || 40 ||
Ah.4.8.041a : rūkṣam ardhoddhṛta-snehaṃ yataś cān-uddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.041c : takraṃ doṣāgni-bala-vit tri-vidhaṃ tat prayojyet || 41 ||
Ah.4.8.042a : na virohanti guda-jāḥ punas takra-samāhatāḥ |
Ah.4.8.042c : niṣiktaṃ tad dhi dahati bhūmāv api tṛṇolupam || 42 ||
Ah.4.8.043a : srotaḥsu takra-śuddheṣu raso dhātūn upaiti yaḥ |
Ah.4.8.043c : tena puṣṭir balaṃ varṇaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭiś ca jāyate || 43 ||
Ah.4.8.044a : vāta-śleṣma-vikārāṇāṃ śataṃ ca vinivartate |
Ah.4.8.044c : mathitaṃ bhājane kṣudra-bṛhatī-phala-lepite || 44 ||
Ah.4.8.045a : niśāṃ paryuṣitaṃ peyam icchadbhir guda-ja-kṣayam |
Ah.4.8.045c : dhānyopakuñcikājājī-hapuṣā-pippalī-dvayaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.8.046a : kāravī-granthika-śaṭhī-yavāny-agni-yavānakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.046c : cūrṇitair ghṛta-pātra-sthaṃ nāty-amlaṃ takram āsutam || 46 ||
Ah.4.8.047a : takrāriṣṭaṃ pibej jātaṃ vyaktāmla-kaṭu kāmataḥ |
Ah.4.8.047c : dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ varṇyaṃ kapha-vātānulomanam || 47 ||
Ah.4.8.048a : guda-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-arti-nāśanaṃ bala-vardhanam |
Ah.4.8.048c : tvacaṃ citraka-mūlasya piṣṭvā kumbhaṃ pralepayet || 48 ||
Ah.4.8.049a : takraṃ vā dadhi vā tatra jātam arśo-haraṃ pibet |
Ah.4.8.049c : bhārgy-āsphotāmṛtā-pañca-koleṣv apy eṣa saṃvidhiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.8.050a : piṣṭair gaja-kaṇā-pāṭhā-kāravī-pañca-kolakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.050c : tumburv-ajājī-dhanikā-bilva-madhyaiś ca kalpayet || 50 ||
Ah.4.8.051a : phalāmlān yamaka-snehān peyā-yūṣa-rasādikān |
Ah.4.8.051c : ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ sādhyaṃ vāri sarpiś ca dīpanam || 51 ||
Ah.4.8.052a : kramo 'yaṃ bhinna-śakṛtāṃ vakṣyate gāḍha-varcasām |
Ah.4.8.052c : snehāḍhyaiḥ saktubhir yuktāṃ lavaṇāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 52 ||
Ah.4.8.053a : lavaṇā eva vā takra-sīdhu-dhānyāmla-vāruṇīḥ |
Ah.4.8.053c : prāg-bhaktān yamake bhṛṣṭān saktubhiś cāvacūrṇitān || 53 ||
Ah.4.8.054a : karañja-pallavān khāded vāta-varco-'nulomanān |
Ah.4.8.054c : sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.8.055a : go-mūtrādhyuṣitām adyāt sa-guḍāṃ vā harītakīm |
Ah.4.8.055c : pathyā-śata-dvayān mūtra-droṇenā-mūtra-saṅkṣayāt || 55 ||
Ah.4.8.056a : pakvāt khādet sa-madhunī dve dve hanti kaphodbhavān |
Ah.4.8.056c : dur-nāma-kuṣṭha-śvayathu-gulma-mehodara-kṛmīn || 56 ||
Ah.4.8.057a : granthy-arbudāpacī-sthaulya-pāṇḍu-rogāḍhya-mārutān |
Ah.4.8.057c : ajaśṛṅgī-jaṭā-kalkam ajā-mūtreṇa yaḥ pibet || 57 ||
Ah.4.8.058a : guḍa-vārtāka-bhuk tasya naśyanty āśu gudāṅkurāḥ |
Ah.4.8.058c : śreṣṭhā-rasena trivṛtāṃ pathyāṃ takreṇa vā saha || 58 ||
Ah.4.8.059a : pathyāṃ vā pippalī-yuktāṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭāṃ guḍānvitām |
Ah.4.8.059c : atha-vā sa-trivṛd-dantīṃ bhakṣayed anulomanīm || 59 ||
Ah.4.8.060a : hate gudāśraye doṣe guda-jā yānti saṅkṣayam |
Ah.4.8.060c : dāḍima-sva-rasājājī-yavānī-guḍa-nāgaraiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.8.061a : pāṭhayā vā yutaṃ takraṃ vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
Ah.4.8.061c : sīdhuṃ vā gauḍam atha-vā sa-citraka-mahauṣadham || 61 ||
Ah.4.8.062a : pibet surāṃ vā hapuṣā-pāṭhā-sauvarcalānvitām |
Ah.4.8.062c : daśādi-daśakair vṛddhāḥ pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilān || 62 ||
Ah.4.8.063a : pītvā kṣīreṇa labhate balaṃ deha-hutāśayoḥ |
Ah.4.8.063c : duḥsparśakena bilvena yavānyā nāgareṇa vā || 63 ||
Ah.4.8.064a : ekaikenāpi saṃyuktā pāṭhā hanty arśasāṃ rujam |
Ah.4.8.064c : salilasya vahe paktvā prasthārdham abhayā-tvacām || 64 ||
Ah.4.8.065a : prasthaṃ dhātryā daśa-palaṃ kapitthānāṃ tato 'rdhataḥ |
Ah.4.8.065c : viśālāṃ lodhra-marica-kṛṣṇā-vellailavālukam || 65 ||
Ah.4.8.066a : dvi-palāṃśaṃ pṛthak pāda-śeṣe pūte guḍāt tule |
Ah.4.8.066c : dattvā prasthaṃ ca dhātakyāḥ sthāpayed ghṛta-bhājane || 66 ||
Ah.4.8.067a : pakṣāt sa śīlito 'riṣṭaḥ karoty agniṃ nihanti ca |
Ah.4.8.067c : guda-ja-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhodara-gara-jvarān || 67 ||
Ah.4.8.068a : śvayathu-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulma-yakṣma-vami-kṛmīn |
Ah.4.8.068c : jala-droṇe paced dantī-daśa-mūla-varāgnikān || 68 ||
Ah.4.8.069a : pālikān pāda-śeṣe tu kṣiped guḍa-tulāṃ param |
Ah.4.8.069c : pūrva-vat sarvam asya syād ānulomi-taras tv ayam || 69 ||
Ah.4.8.070a : paced durālabhā-prasthaṃ droṇe 'pāṃ prāsṛtaiḥ saha |
Ah.4.8.070c : dantī-pāṭhāgni-vijayā-vāsāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.8.071a : tasmin sitā-śataṃ dadyāt pāda-sthe 'nyac ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.4.8.071c : limpet kumbhaṃ tu phalinī-kṛṣṇā-cavyājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.8.072a : prāg-bhaktam ānulomyāya phalāmlaṃ vā pibed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.072c : cavya-citraka-siddhaṃ vā yava-kṣāra-guḍānvitam || 72 ||
Ah.4.8.073a : pippalī-mūla-siddhaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram |
Ah.4.8.073c : pippalī-pippalī-mūla-dhānakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam || 73 ||
Ah.4.8.074a : dadhnā ca sādhitaṃ vāta-śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-nut |
Ah.4.8.074c : palāśa-kṣāra-toyena tri-guṇena paced ghṛtam || 74 ||
Ah.4.8.075a : vatsakādi-pratīvāpam arśo-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
Ah.4.8.075c : pañca-kolābhayā-kṣāra-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.8.076a : sa-pāṭhā-dhānya-maricaiḥ sa-bilvair dadhi-mat ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.076c : sādhayet taj jayaty āśu guda-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām || 76 ||
Ah.4.8.077a : pravāhikāṃ guda-bhraṃśaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ parisravam |
Ah.4.8.077c : pāṭhājamoda-dhanikā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-pañca-kolakaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.8.078a : sa-bilvair dadhni cāṅgerī-sva-rase ca catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.8.078c : hanty ājyaṃ siddham ānāhaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 78 ||
Ah.4.8.079a : guda-bhraṃśārti-guda-ja-grahaṇī-gada-mārutān |
Ah.4.8.079c : śikhi-tittiri-lāvānāṃ rasān amlān su-saṃskṛtān || 79 ||
Ah.4.8.080a : dakṣāṇāṃ vartakānāṃ vā dadyād viḍ-vāta-saṅgrahe |
Ah.4.8.080c : vāstukāgni-trivṛd-dantī-pāṭhāmlīkādi-pallavān || 80 ||
Ah.4.8.081a : anyac ca kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ śākaṃ ca laghu bhedi ca |
Ah.4.8.081c : sa-hiṅgu yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ dadhi-saraiḥ saha || 81 ||
Ah.4.8.082a : dhanikā-pañca-kolābhyāṃ piṣṭābhyāṃ dāḍimāmbunā |
Ah.4.8.082c : ārdrikāyāḥ kisalayaiḥ śakalair ārdrakasya ca || 82 ||
Ah.4.8.083a : yuktam aṅgāra-dhūpena hṛdyena surabhī-kṛtam |
Ah.4.8.083c : sa-jīrakaṃ sa-maricaṃ viḍa-sauvarcalotkaṭam || 83 ||
Ah.4.8.084a : vātottarasya rūkṣasya mandāgner baddha-varcasaḥ |
Ah.4.8.084c : kalpayed rakta-śāly-anna-vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān || 84 ||
Ah.4.8.085a : go-godhā-chagaloṣṭrāṇāṃ viśeṣāt kravya-bhojinām |
Ah.4.8.085c : madirāṃ śārkaraṃ gauḍaṃ sīdhuṃ takraṃ tuṣodakam || 85 ||
Ah.4.8.086a : ariṣṭaṃ mastu pānīyaṃ pānīyaṃ vālpakaṃ śṛtam |
Ah.4.8.086c : dhānyena dhānya-śuṇṭhībhyāṃ kaṇṭakārikayātha-vā || 86 ||
Ah.4.8.087a : ante bhaktasya madhye vā vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
Ah.4.8.087c : viḍ-vāta-kapha-pittānām ānulomye hi nir-male || 87 ||
Ah.4.8.088a : gude śāmyanti guda-jāḥ pāvakaś cābhivardhate |
Ah.4.8.088c : udāvarta-parītā ye ye cāty-arthaṃ virūkṣitāḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.8.089a : viloma-vātāḥ śūlārtās teṣv iṣṭam anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.089c : pippalīṃ madanaṃ bilvaṃ śatāhvāṃ madhukaṃ vacām || 89 ||
Ah.4.8.090a : kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ citrakaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.4.8.090c : piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ dvi-guṇa-kṣīra-saṃyutam || 90 ||
Ah.4.8.091a : arśasāṃ mūḍha-vātānāṃ tac chreṣṭham anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.091c : guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ śūlaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 91 ||
Ah.4.8.092a : kaṭy-ūru-pṛṣṭha-daurbalyam ānāhaṃ vaṅkṣaṇāśrayam |
Ah.4.8.092c : picchā-srāvaṃ gude śophaṃ vāta-varco-vinigraham || 92 ||
Ah.4.8.093a : utthānaṃ bahu-śo yac ca jayet tac cānuvāsanāt |
Ah.4.8.093c : nirūhaṃ vā prayuñjīta sa-kṣīraṃ pāñcamūlikam || 93 ||
Ah.4.8.094a : sa-mūtra-sneha-lavaṇaṃ kalkair yuktaṃ phalādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.8.094c : atha raktārśasāṃ vīkṣya mārutasya kaphasya vā || 94 ||
Ah.4.8.095a : anubandhaṃ tataḥ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
Ah.4.8.095c : śakṛc chyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣam adho niryāti nānilaḥ || 95 ||
Ah.4.8.096a : kaṭy-ūru-guda-śūlaṃ ca hetur yadi ca rūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.8.096c : tatrānubandho vātasya śleṣmaṇo yadi viṭ ślathā || 96 ||
Ah.4.8.097a : śvetā pītā guruḥ snigdhā sa-picchaḥ stimito gudaḥ |
Ah.4.8.097c : hetuḥ snigdha-gurur vidyād yathā-svaṃ cāsra-lakṣaṇāt || 97 ||
Ah.4.8.098a : duṣṭe 'sre śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ laṅghanaṃ ca yathā-balam |
Ah.4.8.098c : yāvac ca doṣaiḥ kāluṣyaṃ srutes tāvad upekṣaṇam || 98 ||
Ah.4.8.099a : doṣāṇāṃ pācanārthaṃ ca vahni-sandhukṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.4.8.099c : saṅgrahāya ca raktasya paraṃ tiktair upācaret || 99 ||
Ah.4.8.100a : yat tu prakṣīṇa-doṣasya raktaṃ vātolbaṇasya vā |
Ah.4.8.100c : snehais tat sādhayet yuktaiḥ pānābhyañjana-vastiṣu || 100 ||
Ah.4.8.101a : yat tu pittolbaṇaṃ raktaṃ gharma-kāle pravartate |
Ah.4.8.101c : stambhanīyaṃ tad ekāntān na ced vāta-kaphānugam || 101 ||
Ah.4.8.102a : sa-kaphe 'sre pibet pākyaṃ śuṇṭhī-kuṭaja-valkalam |
Ah.4.8.102c : kirātatiktakaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dhanvayāsaṃ ku-candanam || 102 ||
Ah.4.8.103a : dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-sevyāni tvacaṃ vā dāḍimodbhavām |
Ah.4.8.103c : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tārkṣyaṃ mākṣikaṃ ghuṇavallabhām || 103 ||
Ah.4.8.104a : pibet taṇḍula-toyena kalkitaṃ vā mayūrakam |
Ah.4.8.104c : tulāṃ divyāmbhasi paced ārdrāyāḥ kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 104 ||
Ah.4.8.105a : nī-rasāyāṃ tvaci kvāthe dadyāt sūkṣma-rajī-kṛtān |
Ah.4.8.105c : samaṅgā-phalinī-moca-rasān muṣṭy-aṃśakān samān || 105 ||
Ah.4.8.106a : taiś ca śakrayavān pūte tato darvī-pralepanam |
Ah.4.8.106c : paktvāvalehaṃ līḍhvā ca taṃ yathāgni-balaṃ pibet || 106 ||
Ah.4.8.107a : peyāṃ maṇḍaṃ payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā chāga-dugdha-bhuk |
Ah.4.8.107c : leho 'yaṃ śamayaty āśu raktātīsāra-pāyu-jān || 107 ||
Ah.4.8.108a : bala-vad rakta-pittaṃ ca sravad ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā |
Ah.4.8.108c : kuṭaja-tvak-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam || 108 ||
Ah.4.8.109a : kalkī-kṛtya kṣipet tatra tārkṣya-śailaṃ kaṭu-trayam |
Ah.4.8.109c : lodhra-dvayaṃ moca-rasaṃ balāṃ dāḍima-jaṃ tvacam || 109 ||
Ah.4.8.110a : bilva-karkaṭikāṃ mustaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhātakī-phalam |
Ah.4.8.110c : palonmitaṃ daśa-palaṃ kuṭajasyaiva ca tvacaḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.8.111a : triṃśat palāni guḍato ghṛtāt pūte ca viṃśatiḥ |
Ah.4.8.111c : tat pakvaṃ leha-tāṃ yātaṃ dhānye pakṣa-sthitaṃ lihan || 111 ||
Ah.4.8.112a : sarvārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śvāsa-kāsān niyacchati |
Ah.4.8.112c : lodhraṃ tilān moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 112 ||
Ah.4.8.113a : pāyayitvāja-dugdhena śālīṃs tenaiva bhojayet |
Ah.4.8.113c : yaṣṭy-āhva-padmakānantā-payasyā-kṣīra-moraṭam || 113 ||
Ah.4.8.114a : sa-sitā-madhu pātavyaṃ śīta-toyena tena vā |
Ah.4.8.114c : lodhra-kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacam || 114 ||
Ah.4.8.115a : hima-kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-sevyaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.8.115c : yavānīndrayavāḥ pāṭḥā bilvaṃ śuṇṭhī rasāñjanam || 115 ||
Ah.4.8.116a : cūrṇaś cale hitaḥ śūle pravṛtte cāti-śoṇite |
Ah.4.8.116c : dugdhikā-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ siddhaṃ sarpiḥ praśasyate || 116 ||
Ah.4.8.117a : atha-vā dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭaja-tvak-phalotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.117c : sa-kesarair yava-kṣāra-dāḍima-sva-rasena vā || 117 ||
Ah.4.8.118a : śarkarāmbho-ja-kiñjalka-sahitaṃ saha vā tilaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.118c : abhyastaṃ rakta-guda-jān nava-nītaṃ niyacchati || 118 ||
Ah.4.8.119a : chāgāni nava-nītājya-kṣīra-māṃsāni jāṅgalaḥ |
Ah.4.8.119c : an-amlo vā kad-amla vā sa-vāstuka-raso rasaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.4.8.120a : rakta-śāliḥ saro dadhnaḥ ṣaṣṭikas taruṇī surā |
Ah.4.8.120c : taruṇaś ca surā-maṇḍaḥ śoṇitasyauṣadhaṃ param || 120 ||
Ah.4.8.121a : peyā-yūṣa-rasādyeṣu palāṇḍuḥ kevalo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.8.121c : sa jayaty ulbaṇaṃ raktaṃ mārutaṃ ca prayojitaḥ || 121 ||
Ah.4.8.122a : vātolbaṇāni prāyeṇa bhavanty asre 'ti-niḥsṛte |
Ah.4.8.122c : arśāṃsi tasmād adhikaṃ taj-jaye yatnam ācaret || 122 ||
Ah.4.8.123a : dṛṣṭvāsra-pittaṃ prabalam a-balau ca kaphānilau |
Ah.4.8.123c : śītopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ sarva-thā tat-praśāntaye || 123 ||
Ah.4.8.124a : na ced evaṃ śamas tasya snigdhoṣṇais tarpayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.8.124c : rasaiḥ koṣṇaiś ca sarpirbhir avapīḍaka-yojitaiḥ || 124 ||
Ah.4.8.125a : secayet taṃ kavoṣṇaiś ca kāmaṃ taila-payo-ghṛtaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.125c : yavāsa-kuśa-kāśānāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca śālmaleḥ || 125 ||
Ah.4.8.126a : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgāś ca dvi-palonmitāḥ |
Ah.4.8.126c : tri-prasthe salilasyaitat kṣīra-prasthe ca sādhayet || 126 ||
Ah.4.8.127a : kṣīra-śeṣe kaṣāye ca tasmin pūte vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.8.127c : kalkī-kṛtaṃ moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 127 ||
Ah.4.8.128a : priyaṅguṃ kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ kamalasya ca kesaram |
Ah.4.8.128c : picchā-vastir ayaṃ siddhaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaraḥ || 128 ||
Ah.4.8.129a : pravāhikā-guda-bhraṃśa-rakta-srāva-jvarāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.8.129c : yaṣṭy-āhva-puṇḍarīkeṇa tathā moca-rasādibhiḥ || 129 ||
Ah.4.8.130a : kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaḥ pakvo deyaḥ sneho 'nuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.130c : madhukotpala-lodhrāmbu samaṅgā bilva-candanam || 130 ||
Ah.4.8.131a : cavikātiviṣā mustaṃ pāṭhā kṣāro yavāgra-jaḥ |
Ah.4.8.131c : dārvī-tvaṅ nāgaraṃ māṃsī citrako devadāru ca || 131 ||
Ah.4.8.132a : cāṅgerī-sva-rase sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ tais tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.4.8.132c : arśo-'tīsāra-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-roga-jvarā-rucau || 132 ||
Ah.4.8.133a : mūtra-kṛcchre guda-bhraṃśe vasty-ānāhe pravāhaṇe |
Ah.4.8.133c : picchā-srāve 'rśasāṃ śūle deyaṃ tat paramauṣadham || 133 ||
Ah.4.8.134a : vyatyāsān madhurāmlāni śītoṣṇāni ca yojayet |
Ah.4.8.134c : nityam agni-balāpekṣī jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtān gadān || 134 ||
Ah.4.8.135a : udāvartārtam abhyajya tailaiḥ śīta-jvarāpahaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.135c : su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet piṇḍair vartim asmai gude tataḥ || 135 ||
Ah.4.8.136a : abhyaktāṃ tat-karāṅguṣṭha-sannibhām anulomanīm |
Ah.4.8.136c : dadyāc chyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-pippalī-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 136 ||
Ah.4.8.137a : vicūrṇitair dvi-lavaṇair guḍa-go-mūtra-saṃyutaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.137c : tad-van māgadhikā-rāṭha-gṛha-dhūmaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 137 ||
Ah.4.8.138a : eteṣām eva vā cūrṇaṃ gude nāḍyā vinirdhamet |
Ah.4.8.138c : tad-vighāte su-tīkṣṇaṃ tu vastiṃ snigdhaṃ prapīḍayet || 138 ||
Ah.4.8.139a : ṛjū-kuryād guda-sirā-viṇ-mūtra-maruto 'sya saḥ |
Ah.4.8.139c : bhūyo 'nubandhe vāta-ghnair virecyaḥ sneha-recanaiḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.8.140a : anuvāsyaś ca raukṣyād dhi saṅgo māruta-varcasoḥ |
Ah.4.8.140c : tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭu-śreṣṭhā-danty-aruṣkara-citrakam || 140 ||
Ah.4.8.141a : jarjaraṃ sneha-mūtrāktam antar-dhūmaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.8.141c : śarāva-sandhau mṛl-lipte kṣāraḥ kalyāṇakāhvayaḥ || 141 ||
Ah.4.8.142a : sa pītaḥ sarpiṣā yukto bhakte vā snigdha-bhojinā |
Ah.4.8.142c : udāvarta-vibandhārśo-gulma-pāṇḍūdara-kṛmīn || 142 ||
Ah.4.8.143a : mūtra-saṅgāśmarī-śopha-hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-gadān |
Ah.4.8.143c : meha-plīha-rujānāha-śvāsa-kāsāṃś ca nāśayet || 143 ||
Ah.4.8.144ab : sarvaṃ ca kuryād yat proktam arśasāṃ gāḍha-varcasām || 144ab ||
Ah.4.8.144c : droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valka-dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin || 144c ||
Ah.4.8.144d : deyāśītir guḍasya pratanuka-rajaso vyoṣato 'ṣṭau palāni || 144d ||
Ah.4.8.144e : etan māsena jātaṃ janayati paramām ūṣmaṇaḥ pakti-śaktiṃ || 144e ||
Ah.4.8.144f : śuktaṃ kṛtvānulomyaṃ prajayati guda-ja-plīha-gulmodarāṇi || 144f ||
Ah.4.8.145a : pacet tulāṃ pūti-karañja-valkād dve mūlataś citraka-kaṇṭakāryoḥ |
Ah.4.8.145c : droṇa-traye 'pi caraṇāvaśeṣe pūte śataṃ tatra guḍasya dadyāt || 145 ||
Ah.4.8.146a : palikaṃ ca su-cūrṇitaṃ tri-jāta-tri-kaṭu-granthika-dāḍimāśmabhedam |
Ah.4.8.146c : pura-puṣkara-mūla-dhānya-cavyaṃ hapuṣām ārdrakam amla-vetasaṃ ca || 146 ||
Ah.4.8.147a : śītī-bhūtaṃ kṣaudra-viṃśaty-upetam ārdra-drākṣā-bījapūrārdrakaiś ca |
Ah.4.8.147c : yuktaṃ kāmaṃ gaṇḍikābhis tathekṣoḥ sarpiḥ-pātre māsa-mātreṇa jātam || 147 ||
Ah.4.8.148a : cukraṃ krakacam ivedaṃ dur-nāmnāṃ vahni-dīpanaṃ paramam |
Ah.4.8.148c : pāṇḍu-garodara-gulma-plīhānāhāśma-kṛcchra-ghnam || 148 ||
Ah.4.8.149a : droṇaṃ pīlu-rasasya vastra-galitaṃ nyastaṃ havir-bhājane || 149a ||
Ah.4.8.149b : yuñjīta dvi-palair madā-madhuphalā-kharjūra-dhātrī-phalaiḥ || 149b ||
Ah.4.8.149c : pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-elollakaiḥ || 149c ||
Ah.4.8.149d : spṛkkā-kola-lavaṅga-vella-capalā-mūlāgnikaiḥ pālikaiḥ || 149d ||
Ah.4.8.150a : guḍa-pala-śata-yojitaṃ nivāte nihitam idaṃ prapibaṃś ca pakṣa-mātrāt |
Ah.4.8.150c : niśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān anala-balaṃ prabalaṃ karoti cāśu || 150 ||
Ah.4.8.151a : ekaika-śo daśa-pale daśa-mūla-kumbha-pāṭhā-dvayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām |
Ah.4.8.151c : dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pāda-sthite guḍa-tulāṃ pala-pañcakaṃ ca || 151 ||
Ah.4.8.152a : dadyāt praty-ekaṃ vyoṣa-cavyābhayānāṃ vahner muṣṭī dve yava-kṣārataś ca |
Ah.4.8.152c : darvīm ālimpan hanti līḍho guḍo 'yaṃ gulma-plīhārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-mehāgni-sādān || 152 ||
Ah.4.8.153a : toya-droṇe citraka-mūla-tulārdhaṃ sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-dala-stham athedam |
Ah.4.8.153c : aṣṭau dattvā jīrṇa-guḍasya palāni kvāthyaṃ bhūyaḥ sāndra-tayā samam etat || 153 ||
Ah.4.8.154a : tri-kaṭuka-miśi-pathyā-kuṣṭha-mustā-varāṅga-kṛmiripu-dahanailā-cūrṇa-kīrṇo 'valehaḥ |
Ah.4.8.154c : jayati guda-ja-kuṣṭha-plīha-gulmodarāṇi prabalayati hutāśaṃ śaśvad abhyasyamānaḥ || 154 ||
Ah.4.8.155a : guḍa-vyoṣa-varā-vella-tilāruṣkara-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.155c : arśāṃsi hanti guṭikā tvag-vikāraṃ ca śīlitā || 155 ||
Ah.4.8.156a : mṛl-liptaṃ sauraṇaṃ kandaṃ paktvāgnau puṭa-pāka-vat |
Ah.4.8.156c : adyāt sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dur-nāma-vinivṛttaye || 156 ||
Ah.4.8.157a : marica-pippali-nāgara-citrakān krama-vivardhita-bhāga-samāhṛtān |
Ah.4.8.157c : śikhi-catur-guṇa-sūraṇa-yojitān kuru guḍena guḍān guda-ja-cchidaḥ || 157 ||
Ah.4.8.158a : cūrṇī-kṛtāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sūraṇasya bhāgās tato 'rdhena ca citrakasya |
Ah.4.8.158c : mahauṣadhād dvau maricasya caiko guḍena dur-nāma-jayāya piṇḍī || 158 ||
Ah.4.8.159a : pathyā-nāgara-kṛṣṇā-karañja-vellāgnibhiḥ sitā-tulyaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.159c : vaḍabā-mukha iva jarayati bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇaḥ || 159 ||
Ah.4.8.160a : kaliṅga-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇā-vahny-apāmārga-taṇḍulaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.160c : bhūnimba-saindhava-guḍair guḍā guda-ja-nāśanāḥ || 160 ||
Ah.4.8.161a : lavaṇottama-vahni-kaliṅga-yavāṃś ciribilva-mahāpicumanda-yutān |
Ah.4.8.161c : piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitāluḍitān yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhān || 161 ||
Ah.4.8.162a : śuṣkeṣu bhallātakam agryam uktaṃ bhaiṣajyam ārdreṣu tu vatsaka-tvak |
Ah.4.8.162c : sarveṣu sarvartuṣu kālaśeyam arśaḥsu balyaṃ ca malāpahaṃ ca || 162 ||
Ah.4.8.163a : bhittvā vibandhān anulomanāya yan mārutasyāgni-balāya yac ca |
Ah.4.8.163c : tad anna-pānauṣadham arśasena sevyaṃ vivarjyaṃ viparītam asmāt || 163 ||
Ah.4.8.164a : arśo-'tisāra-grahaṇī-vikārāḥ prāyeṇa cānyo-'nya-nidāna-bhūtāḥ |
Ah.4.8.164c : sanne 'nale santi na santi dīpte rakṣed atas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim || 164 ||

4.9. Chapter 9. Athātīsāracikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.9.001a : atīsāro hi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhavaty āmāśayānvayaḥ |
Ah.4.9.001c : hatvāgniṃ vāta-je 'py asmāt prāk tasmil̐ laṅghanaṃ hitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.9.002a : śūlānāha-prasekārtaṃ vāmayed atisāriṇam |
Ah.4.9.002c : doṣāḥ sannicitā ye ca vidagdhāhāra-mūrchitāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.9.003a : atīsārāya kalpante teṣūpekṣaiva bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.003c : bhṛśotkleśa-pravṛtteṣu svayam eva calātmasu || 3 ||
Ah.4.9.004a : na tu saṅgrahaṇaṃ yojyaṃ pūrvam āmātisāriṇi |
Ah.4.9.004c : api cādhmāna-guru-tā-śūla-staimitya-kāriṇi || 4 ||
Ah.4.9.005a : prāṇadā prāṇa-dā doṣe vibaddhe sampravartinī |
Ah.4.9.005c : pibet prakvathitās toye madhya-doṣo viśoṣayan || 5 ||
Ah.4.9.006a : bhūtika-pippalī-śuṇṭhī-vacā-dhānya-harītakīḥ |
Ah.4.9.006c : atha-vā bilva-dhanikā-musta-nāgara-vālakam || 6 ||
Ah.4.9.007a : viḍa-pāṭhā-vacā-pathyā-kṛmijin-nāgarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.9.007c : śuṇṭhī-ghana-vacā-mādrī-bilva-vatsaka-hiṅgu vā || 7 ||
Ah.4.9.008a : śasyate tv alpa-doṣāṇām upavāso 'tisāriṇām |
Ah.4.9.008c : vacā-prativiṣābhyāṃ vā mustā-parpaṭakena vā || 8 ||
Ah.4.9.009a : hrīvera-nāgarābhyāṃ vā vipakvaṃ pāyayej jalam |
Ah.4.9.009c : yukte 'nna-kāle kṣut-kṣāmaṃ laghv-anna-prati bhojayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.9.010a : tathā sa śīghraṃ prāpnoti rucim agni-balaṃ balam |
Ah.4.9.010c : takreṇāvanti-somena yavāgvā tarpaṇena vā || 10 ||
Ah.4.9.011a : surayā madhunā vātha yathā-sātmyam upācaret |
Ah.4.9.011c : bhojyāni kalpayed ūrdhvaṃ grāhi-dīpana-pācanaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.9.012a : bāla-bilva-śaṭhī-dhānya-hiṅgu-vṛkṣāmla-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.012c : palāśa-hapuṣājājī-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.9.013a : laghunā pañca-mūlena pañca-kolena pāṭhayā |
Ah.4.9.013c : śāliparṇī-balā-bilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā || 13 ||
Ah.4.9.014a : dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā kapha-pitte samulbaṇe |
Ah.4.9.014c : abhayā-pippalī-mūla-bilvair vātānulomanī || 14 ||
Ah.4.9.015a : vibaddhaṃ doṣa-bahulo dīptāgnir yo 'tisāryate |
Ah.4.9.015c : kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-kaṣāyais taṃ virecayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.9.016a : peyāṃ yuñjyād viriktasya vāta-ghnair dīpanaiḥ kṛtām |
Ah.4.9.016c : āme pariṇate yas tu dīpte 'gnāv upaveśyate || 16 ||
Ah.4.9.017a : sa-phena-picchaṃ sa-rujaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.017c : alpālpam alpa-śamalaṃ nir-viḍ vā sa-pravāhikam || 17 ||
Ah.4.9.018a : dadhi-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sa śuṇṭhīṃ sa-guḍāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.9.018c : svinnāni guḍa-tailena bhakṣayed badarāṇi vā || 18 ||
Ah.4.9.019a : gāḍha-viḍ-vihitaiḥ śākair bahu-snehais tathā rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.019c : kṣudhitaṃ bhojayed enaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.9.020a : śāly-odanaṃ tilair māṣair mudgair vā sādhu sādhitam |
Ah.4.9.020c : śaṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ pāṭhāyāḥ svastikasya vā || 20 ||
Ah.4.9.021a : sūṣā-yavānī-karkāru-kṣīriṇī-cirbhaṭasya vā |
Ah.4.9.021c : upodakāyā jīvantyā vākucyā vāstukasya vā || 21 ||
Ah.4.9.022a : suvarcalāyāś cuñcor vā loṇikāyā rasair api |
Ah.4.9.022c : kūrma-vartaka-lopāka-śikhi-tittiri-kaukkuṭaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.9.023a : bilva-mustākṣi-bhaiṣajya-dhātakī-puṣpa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.9.023c : pakvātīsāra-jit takre yavāgūr dādhikī tathā || 23 ||
Ah.4.9.024a : kapittha-kacchurā-phañjī-yūthikā-vaṭa-śelu-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.024c : dāḍimī-śaṇa-kārpāsī-śālmalīnāṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.9.025a : kalko bilva-śalāṭūnāṃ tila-kalkaś ca tat-samaḥ |
Ah.4.9.025c : dadhnaḥ saro 'mlaḥ sa-snehaḥ khalo hanti pravāhikām || 25 ||
Ah.4.9.026a : maricaṃ dhanikājājī tintiḍīkaṃ śaṭhī viḍam |
Ah.4.9.026c : dāḍimaṃ dhātakī pāṭhā tri-phalā pañca-kolakam || 26 ||
Ah.4.9.027a : yāva-śūkaṃ kapitthāmra-jambū-madhyaṃ sa-dīpyakam |
Ah.4.9.027c : piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-bilvais tair dadhni mudga-rase guḍe || 27 ||
Ah.4.9.028a : snehe ca yamake siddhaḥ khalo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.028c : dīpanaḥ pācano grāhī rucyo bimbiśi-nāśanaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.9.029a : kolānāṃ bāla-bilvānāṃ kalkaiḥ śāli-yavasya ca |
Ah.4.9.029c : mudga-māṣa-tilānāṃ ca dhānya-yūṣaṃ prakalpayet || 29 ||
Ah.4.9.030a : aikadhyaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam |
Ah.4.9.030c : varcaḥ-kṣaye śuṣka-mukhaṃ śāly-annaṃ tena bhojayet || 30 ||
Ah.4.9.031a : dadhnaḥ saraṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.031c : surāṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭāṃ vyañjanārthaṃ prayojayet || 31 ||
Ah.4.9.032a : phalāmlaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā |
Ah.4.9.032c : bhṛṣṭān vā yamake saktūn khāded vyoṣāvacūrṇitān || 32 ||
Ah.4.9.033a : māṣān su-siddhāṃs tad-vad vā ghṛta-maṇḍopasevanān |
Ah.4.9.033c : rasaṃ su-siddha-pūtaṃ vā chāga-meṣāntar-ādhi-jam || 33 ||
Ah.4.9.034a : paced dāḍima-sārāmlaṃ sa-dhānya-sneha-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.034c : rakta-śāly-odanaṃ tena bhuñjānaḥ prapibaṃś ca tam || 34 ||
Ah.4.9.035a : varcaḥ-kṣaya-kṛtair āśu vikāraiḥ parimucyate |
Ah.4.9.035c : bāla-bilvaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ pippalīṃ viśva-bheṣajam || 35 ||
Ah.4.9.036a : lihyād vāte pratihate sa-śūlaḥ sa-pravāhikaḥ |
Ah.4.9.036c : valkalaṃ śābaraṃ puṣpaṃ dhātakyā badarī-dalam || 36 ||
Ah.4.9.036.1and1a : eraṇḍa-bilva-yava-gokṣurakāmla-siddhāṃ pathyāṃ lihan madhu-yutām atha vā guḍena |
Ah.4.9.036.1and1c : kṛcchra-pravṛttam ati-śūlam asṛg-vimiśraṃ hanyād avaśyam atisāram udīrṇa-vegam || 36-1+1 ||
Ah.4.9.037a : pibed dadhi-sara-kṣaudra-kapittha-sva-rasāplutam |
Ah.4.9.037c : vibaddha-vāta-varcās tu bahu-śūla-pravāhikaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.9.038a : sa-rakta-picchas tṛṣṇārtaḥ kṣīra-sauhityam arhati |
Ah.4.9.038c : yamakasyopari kṣīraṃ dhāroṣṇaṃ vā prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.9.039a : śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.039c : payasy utkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇe 'mbhasi || 39 ||
Ah.4.9.040a : kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītaṃ hanyād āmaṃ sa-vedanam |
Ah.4.9.040c : pippalyāḥ pibataḥ sūkṣmaṃ rajo marica-janma vā || 40 ||
Ah.4.9.041a : cira-kālānuṣaktāpi naśyaty āśu pravāhikā |
Ah.4.9.041c : nir-āma-rūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiś ca karṣitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.9.042a : rūkṣa-koṣṭham apekṣyāgniṃ sa-kṣāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.042c : siddhaṃ dadhi-surā-maṇḍe daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasi || 42 ||
Ah.4.9.043a : sindhūttha-pañca-kolābhyāṃ tailaṃ sadyo 'rti-nāśanam |
Ah.4.9.043c : ṣaḍbhiḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palair dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ granthy-agni-saindhavāt || 43 ||
Ah.4.9.044a : taila-prasthaṃ paced dadhnā niḥ-sāraka-rujāpaham |
Ah.4.9.044c : ekato māṃsa-dugdhājyaṃ purīṣa-graha-śūla-jit || 44 ||
Ah.4.9.045a : pānānuvāsanābhyaṅga-prayuktaṃ tailam ekataḥ |
Ah.4.9.045c : tad dhi vāta-jitām agryaṃ śūlaṃ ca vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.9.046a : dhātv-antaropamardeddhaś calo vyāpī sva-dhāma-gaḥ |
Ah.4.9.046c : tailaṃ mandānalasyāpi yuktyā śarma-karaṃ param || 46 ||
Ah.4.9.046ū̆ab : vāyv-āśaye sa-taile hi bimbiśir nāvatiṣṭhate || 46ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.9.047a : kṣīṇe male svāyatana-cyuteṣu doṣāntareṣv īraṇa eka-vīre |
Ah.4.9.047c : ko niṣṭanan prāṇiti koṣṭha-śūlī nāntar-bahis-taila-paro yadi syāt || 47 ||
Ah.4.9.048ab : guda-rug-bhraṃśayor yuñjyāt sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 48ab ||
Ah.4.9.049a : rase kolāmla-cāṅgeryor dadhni piṣṭe ca nāgare |
Ah.4.9.049c : tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyojya siddhaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.9.050a : dhānyoṣaṇa-viḍājājī-pañca-kolaka-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.050c : yojayet sneha-vastiṃ vā daśa-mūlena sādhitam || 50 ||
Ah.4.9.051a : śaṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭhair vā vacayā citrakeṇa vā |
Ah.4.9.051c : pravāhaṇe guda-bhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭī-grahe || 51 ||
Ah.4.9.052a : madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.9.052c : praveśayed gudaṃ dhvastam abhyaktaṃ sveditaṃ mṛdu || 52 ||
Ah.4.9.053a : kuryāc ca go-phaṇā-bandhaṃ madhya-cchidreṇa carmaṇā |
Ah.4.9.053c : pañca-mūlasya mahataḥ kvāthaṃ kṣīre vipācayet || 53 ||
Ah.4.9.054a : unduruṃ cāntra-rahitaṃ tena vāta-ghna-kalka-vat |
Ah.4.9.054c : tailaṃ paced guda-bhraṃśaṃ pānābhyaṅgena taj jayet || 54 ||
Ah.4.9.055a : paitte tu sāme tīkṣṇoṣṇa-varjyaṃ prāg iva laṅghanam |
Ah.4.9.055c : tṛḍ-vān pibet ṣaḍ-aṅgāmbu sa-bhūnimbaṃ sa-śārivam || 55 ||
Ah.4.9.056a : peyādi kṣudhitasyānnam agni-sandhukṣaṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.9.056c : bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇābhīru-dvi-balā-śūrpaparṇibhiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.9.057a : pāyayed anubandhe tu sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā |
Ah.4.9.057c : kuṭajasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ sa-valkaṃ sa-ghuṇapriyam || 57 ||
Ah.4.9.058a : pāṭhā-vatsaka-bīja-tvag-dārvī-granthika-śuṇṭhi vā |
Ah.4.9.058c : kvāthaṃ vātiviṣā-bilva-vatsakodīcya-musta-jam || 58 ||
Ah.4.9.059a : atha-vātiviṣā-mūrvā-niśendrayava-tārkṣya-jam |
Ah.4.9.059c : sa-madhv-ativiṣā-śuṇṭhī-mustendrayava-kaṭphalam || 59 ||
Ah.4.9.060a : palaṃ vatsaka-bījasya śrapayitvā rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.9.060c : yo rasāśī jayec chīghraṃ sa paittaṃ jaṭharāmayam || 60 ||
Ah.4.9.061a : mustā-kaṣāyam evaṃ vā piben madhu-samāyutam |
Ah.4.9.061c : sa-kṣaudraṃ śālmalī-vṛnta-kaṣāyaṃ vā himāhvayam || 61 ||
Ah.4.9.062a : kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ vatsakaṃ sa-rasāñjanam |
Ah.4.9.062c : kaṭaṅkaṭerī hrīveraṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā || 62 ||
Ah.4.9.063a : tilā moca-rasaṃ lodhraṃ samaṅgā kamalotpalam |
Ah.4.9.063c : nāgaraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ dāḍimasya tvag utpalam || 63 ||
Ah.4.9.064a : ardha-ślokaiḥ smṛtā yogāḥ sa-kṣaudrās taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.9.064c : niśendrayava-lodhrailā-kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-jit || 64 ||
Ah.4.9.064and1a : nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-bhūnimbāmṛta-vatsakaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.064and1c : sarva-jvara-haraḥ kvāthaḥ sarvātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 64+1 ||
Ah.4.9.064and2a : guḍūcy-ativiṣā-dhānya-śuṇṭhī-bilvābda-vālakaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.064and2c : pāṭhā-bhūnimba-kuṭaja-candanośīra-padmakaiḥ || 64+2 ||
Ah.4.9.064and3a : kaṣāyaḥ śitalaḥ peyo jvarātīsāra-śāntaye |
Ah.4.9.064and3c : hṛl-lāsā-rocaka-cchardi-pipāsā-dāha-nāśanaḥ || 64+3 ||
Ah.4.9.065a : lodhrāmbaṣṭhā-priyaṅgv-ādi-gaṇāṃs tad-vat pṛthak pibet |
Ah.4.9.065c : kaṭvaṅga-valka-yaṣṭy-āhva-phalinī-dāḍimāṅkuraiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.9.066a : peyā-vilepī-khalakān kuryāt sa-dadhi-dāḍimān |
Ah.4.9.066c : tad-vad dadhittha-bilvāmra-jambū-madhyaiḥ prakalpayet || 66 ||
Ah.4.9.067a : ajā-payaḥ prayoktavyaṃ nir-āme tena cec chamaḥ |
Ah.4.9.067c : doṣādhikyān na jāyeta balinaṃ taṃ virecayet || 67 ||
Ah.4.9.068a : vyatyāsena śakṛd-raktam upaveśyeta yo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.9.068c : palāśa-phala-niryūhaṃ yuktaṃ vā payasā pibet || 68 ||
Ah.4.9.069a : tato 'nu koṣṇaṃ pātavyaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam |
Ah.4.9.069c : pravāhite tena male praśāmyaty udarāmayaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.4.9.070a : palāśa-vat prayojyā vā trāyamāṇā viśodhanī |
Ah.4.9.070c : saṃsargyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ śūlaṃ yady anuvartate || 70 ||
Ah.4.9.071a : sruta-doṣasya taṃ śīghraṃ yathā-vahny anuvāsayet |
Ah.4.9.071c : śatapuṣpā-varībhyāṃ ca bilvena madhukena ca || 71 ||
Ah.4.9.072a : taila-pādaṃ payo-yuktaṃ pakvam anvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.072c : a-śāntāv ity atīsāre picchā-vastiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.9.073a : pariveṣṭya kuśair ārdrair ārdra-vṛntāni śālmaleḥ |
Ah.4.9.073c : kṛṣṇa-mṛttikayālipya svedayed go-mayāgninā || 73 ||
Ah.4.9.074a : mṛc-choṣe tāni saṅkṣudya tat-piṇḍaṃ muṣṭi-sammitam |
Ah.4.9.074c : mardayet payasaḥ prasthe pūtenāsthāpayet tataḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.9.075a : nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkājya-kṣaudra-taila-vatānu ca |
Ah.4.9.075c : snāto bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā || 75 ||
Ah.4.9.076a : pittātisāra-jvara-śopha-gulma-samīraṇāsra-grahaṇī-vikārān |
Ah.4.9.076c : jayaty ayaṃ śīghram ati-pravṛttiṃ virecanāsthāpanayoś ca vastiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.9.076and1a : kaṭvaṅga-bilva-jaṃ tv asthi kapitthaṃ surasāñjanam |
Ah.4.9.076and1c : lākṣā-haridre hrīveraṃ kaṭphalaṃ śukanāsikā || 76+1 ||
Ah.4.9.076and2a : lodhraṃ moca-rasaṃ mustaṃ dhātakī vaṭa-śuṅgakān |
Ah.4.9.076and2c : piṣṭvā taṇḍula-toyena vaṭakān akṣa-sammitān || 76+2 ||
Ah.4.9.076and3a : pibet tenaiva toyena jvarātīsāra-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.9.076and3c : rakta-prasādano hy eṣa śophātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 76+3 ||
Ah.4.9.077a : phāṇitaṃ kuṭajotthaṃ ca sarvātīsāra-nāśanam |
Ah.4.9.077c : vatsakādi-samāyuktaṃ sāmbaṣṭhādi sa-mākṣikam || 77 ||
Ah.4.9.078a : nī-ruṅ-nir-āmaṃ dīptāgner api sāsraṃ cirotthitam |
Ah.4.9.078c : nānā-varṇam atīsāraṃ puṭa-pākair upācaret || 78 ||
Ah.4.9.079a : tvak-piṇḍād dīrghavṛntasya śrīparṇī-pattra-saṃvṛtāt |
Ah.4.9.079c : mṛl-liptād agninā svinnād rasaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ himam || 79 ||
Ah.4.9.080a : atīsārī pibed yuktaṃ madhunā sitayātha-vā |
Ah.4.9.080c : evaṃ kṣīri-druma-tvagbhis tat-prarohaiś ca kalpayet || 80 ||
Ah.4.9.081a : kaṭvaṅga-tvag-ghṛta-yutā sveditā saliloṣmaṇā |
Ah.4.9.081c : sa-kṣaudrā hanty atīsāraṃ bala-vantam api drutam || 81 ||
Ah.4.9.082a : pittātīsārī seveta pittalāny eva yaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.082c : raktātīsāraṃ kurute tasya pittaṃ sa-tṛḍ-jvaram || 82 ||
Ah.4.9.083a : dāruṇaṃ guda-pākaṃ ca tatra cchāgaṃ payo hitam |
Ah.4.9.083c : padmotpala-samaṅgābhiḥ śṛtaṃ moca-rasena ca || 83 ||
Ah.4.9.084a : śārivā-yaṣṭi-lodhrair vā prasavair vā vaṭādi-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.084c : sa-kṣaudra-śarkaraṃ pāne bhojane guda-secane || 84 ||
Ah.4.9.085a : tad-vad rasādayo 'n-amlāḥ sājyāḥ pānānnayor hitāḥ |
Ah.4.9.085c : kāśmarya-phala-yūṣaś ca kiñ-cid-amlaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ || 85 ||
Ah.4.9.086a : payasy ardhodake chāge hrīverotpala-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.9.086c : peyā raktātisāra-ghnī pṛśniparṇī-rasānvitā || 86 ||
Ah.4.9.087a : prāg-bhaktaṃ nava-nītaṃ vā lihyān madhu-sitā-yutam |
Ah.4.9.087c : baliny asre 'sram evājaṃ mārgaṃ vā ghṛta-bharjitam || 87 ||
Ah.4.9.088a : kṣīrānu-pānaṃ kṣīrāśī try-ahaṃ kṣīrodbhavaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.088c : kapiñjala-rasāśī vā lihann ārogyam aśnute || 88 ||
Ah.4.9.089a : pītvā śatāvarī-kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
Ah.4.9.089c : raktātīsāraṃ hanty āśu tayā vā sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 89 ||
Ah.4.9.090a : lākṣā-nāgara-vaidehī-kaṭukā-dārvi-valkalaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.090c : sarpiḥ sendrayavaiḥ siddhaṃ peyā-maṇḍāvacāritam || 90 ||
Ah.4.9.091a : atīsāraṃ jayec chīghraṃ tri-doṣam api dāruṇam |
Ah.4.9.091c : kṛṣṇa-mṛc-chaṅkha-yaṣṭy-āhva-kṣaudrāsṛk-taṇḍulodakam || 91 ||
Ah.4.9.092a : jayaty asraṃ priyaṅguś ca taṇḍulāmbu-madhu-plutā |
Ah.4.9.092c : kalkas tilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarā-pāñcabhāgikaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.9.093a : ājena payasā pītaḥ sadyo raktaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.4.9.093c : pītvā sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā || 93 ||
Ah.4.9.094a : dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramohebhyo rakta-srāvāc ca mucyate |
Ah.4.9.094c : gudasya dāhe pāke vā seka-lepā hitā himāḥ || 94 ||
Ah.4.9.095a : alpālpaṃ bahu-śo raktaṃ sa-śūlam upaveśyate |
Ah.4.9.095c : yadā vibaddho vāyuś ca kṛcchrāc carati vā na vā || 95 ||
Ah.4.9.096a : picchā-vastiṃ tadā tasya pūrvoktam upakalpayet |
Ah.4.9.096c : pallavān jarjarī-kṛtya śiṃśipā-kovidārayoḥ || 96 ||
Ah.4.9.097a : paced yavāṃś ca sa kvāthe ghṛta-kṣīra-samanvitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.097c : picchā-srutau guda-bhraṃśe pravāhaṇa-rujāsu vā || 97 ||
Ah.4.9.098a : picchā-vastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ kṣata-kṣīṇa-balāvahaḥ |
Ah.4.9.098c : prapauṇḍarīka-siddhena sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam || 98 ||
Ah.4.9.099a : raktaṃ viṭ-sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścād vā yo 'tisāryate |
Ah.4.9.099c : śatāvarī-ghṛtaṃ tasya lehārtham upakalpayet || 99 ||
Ah.4.9.100a : śarkarārdhāṃśakaṃ līḍhaṃ nava-nītaṃ navoddhṛtam |
Ah.4.9.100c : kṣaudra-pādaṃ jayec chīghraṃ taṃ vikāraṃ hitāśinaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.4.9.101a : nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgān āpothya vāsayet |
Ah.4.9.101c : aho-rātraṃ jale tapte ghṛtaṃ tenāmbhasā pacet || 101 ||
Ah.4.9.102a : tad ardha-śarkarā-yuktaṃ lehayet kṣaudra-pādikam |
Ah.4.9.102c : adho vā yadi vāpy urdhvaṃ yasya raktaṃ pravartate || 102 ||
Ah.4.9.103a : śleṣmātīsāre vātoktaṃ viśeṣād āma-pācanam |
Ah.4.9.103c : kartavyam anubandhe 'sya pibet paktvāgni-dīpanam || 103 ||
Ah.4.9.104a : bilva-karkaṭikā-musta-prāṇadā-viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.104c : vacā-viḍaṅga-bhūtīka-dhānakāmaradāru vā || 104 ||
Ah.4.9.105a : atha-vā pippalī-mūla-pippalī-dvaya-citrakam |
Ah.4.9.105c : pāṭhāgni-vatsaka-granthi-tiktā-śuṇṭhī-vacābhayāḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.9.106a : kvathitā yadi vā piṣṭāḥ śleṣmātīsāra-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.106c : sauvarcala-vacā-vyoṣa-hiṅgu-prativiṣābhayāḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.9.107a : pibec chleṣmātisārārtaś cūrṇitāḥ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
Ah.4.9.107c : madhyaṃ līḍhvā kapitthasya sa-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 107 ||
Ah.4.9.108a : kaṭphalaṃ madhu-yuktaṃ vā mucyate jaṭharāmayāt |
Ah.4.9.108c : kaṇāṃ madhu-yutāṃ līḍhvā takraṃ pītvā sa-citrakam || 108 ||
Ah.4.9.109a : bhuktvā vā bāla-bilvāni vyapohaty udarāmayam |
Ah.4.9.109c : pāṭhā-moca-rasāmbhoda-dhātakī-bilva-nāgaram || 109 ||
Ah.4.9.110a : su-kṛcchram apy atīsāraṃ guḍa-takreṇa nāśayet |
Ah.4.9.110c : yavānī-pippalī-mūla-cāturjātaka-nāgaraiḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.9.111a : maricāgni-jalājājī-dhānya-sauvarcalaiḥ samaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.111c : vṛṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā-bilva-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 111 ||
Ah.4.9.112a : tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-sitaiḥ kapitthāṣṭa-guṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.9.112c : cūrṇo 'tīsāra-grahaṇī-kṣaya-gulma-galāmayān || 112 ||
Ah.4.9.113a : kāsa-śvāsāgni-sādārśaḥ-pīnasā-rocakāñ jayet |
Ah.4.9.113c : karṣonmitā tavakṣīrī cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam || 113 ||
Ah.4.9.114a : yavānī-dhānyakājājī-granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam |
Ah.4.9.114c : palāni dāḍimād aṣṭau sitāyāś caikataḥ kṛtaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.9.115a : guṇaiḥ kapitthāṣṭaka-vac cūrṇo 'yaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakaḥ |
Ah.4.9.115c : bhojyo vātātisāroktair yathāvasthaṃ khalādibhiḥ || 115 ||
Ah.4.9.116a : sa-viḍaṅgaḥ sa-maricaḥ sa-kapitthaḥ sa-nāgaraḥ |
Ah.4.9.116c : cāṅgerī-takra-kolāmlaḥ khalaḥ śleṣmātisāra-jit || 116 ||
Ah.4.9.117a : kṣīṇe śleṣmaṇi pūrvoktam amlaṃ lākṣādi ṣaṭ-palam |
Ah.4.9.117c : purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam || 117 ||
Ah.4.9.117and1a : kaṭphalaṃ madhukaṃ lodhraṃ tvag-dāḍima-phalasya ca |
Ah.4.9.117and1c : vāta-pittātisāra-ghnaṃ pibet taṇḍula-vāriṇā || 117+1 ||
Ah.4.9.117and2a : mustaṃ sātiviṣā dārvī vacā śuṇṭhī ca tat-samam |
Ah.4.9.117and2c : kaṣāyaṃ kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ śleṣma-vātātisāriṇe || 117+2 ||
Ah.4.9.117and3a : pītadāru vacā lodhraṃ kaliṅga-phala-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.117and3c : dāḍimāmbu-yutaṃ dadyāt pitta-śleṣmātisāriṇe || 117+3 ||
Ah.4.9.118a : vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe vā sravaty ati kaphe 'pi vā |
Ah.4.9.118c : śūle pravāhikāyāṃ vā picchā-vastiḥ praśasyate || 118 ||
Ah.4.9.119a : vacā-bilva-kaṇā-kuṣṭha-śatāhvā-lavaṇānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.119c : bilva-tailena tailena vacādyaiḥ sādhitena vā || 119 ||
Ah.4.9.120a : bahu-śaḥ kapha-vātārte koṣṇenānvāsanaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.9.120c : kṣīṇe kaphe gude dīrgha-kālātīsāra-dur-bale || 120 ||
Ah.4.9.121a : anilaḥ prabalo 'vaśyaṃ sva-sthāna-sthaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.4.9.121c : sa balī sahasā hanyāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 121 ||
Ah.4.9.122a : vāyor an-antaraṃ pittaṃ pittasyān-antaraṃ kapham |
Ah.4.9.122c : jayet pūrvaṃ trayāṇāṃ vā bhaved yo bala-vat-tamaḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.9.123a : bhī-śokābhyām api calaḥ śīghraṃ kupyaty atas tayoḥ |
Ah.4.9.123c : kāryā kriyā vāta-harā harṣaṇāśvāsanāni ca || 123 ||
Ah.4.9.124a : yasyoccārād vinā mūtraṃ pavano vā pravartate |
Ah.4.9.124c : dīptāgner laghu-koṣṭhasya śāntas tasyodarāmayaḥ || 124 ||

4.10. Chapter 10. Athagrahaṇīdoṣacikitsitādhyāyaḥ


Ah.4.10.001a : grahaṇīm āśritaṃ doṣam a-jīrṇa-vad upācaret |
Ah.4.10.001c : atīsārokta-vidhinā tasyāmaṃ ca vipācayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.10.002a : anna-kāle yavāgv-ādi pañca-kolādibhir yutam |
Ah.4.10.002c : vitaret paṭu-laghv-annaṃ punar yogāṃś ca dīpanān || 2 ||
Ah.4.10.003a : dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyām āme sāmlāṃ sa-nāgarām |
Ah.4.10.003c : pāne 'tīsāra-vihitaṃ vāri takraṃ surādi ca || 3 ||
Ah.4.10.004a : grahaṇī-doṣiṇāṃ takraṃ dīpana-grāhi-lāghavāt |
Ah.4.10.004c : pathyaṃ madhura-pāki-tvān na ca pitta-pradūṣaṇam || 4 ||
Ah.4.10.005a : kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāśi-tvād rūkṣa-tvāc ca kaphe hitam |
Ah.4.10.005c : vāte svādv-amla-sāndra-tvāt sadyaskam a-vidāhi tat || 5 ||
Ah.4.10.006a : caturṇāṃ prastham amlānāṃ try-ūṣaṇāc ca pala-trayam |
Ah.4.10.006c : lavaṇānāṃ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam || 6 ||
Ah.4.10.007a : tac cūrṇaṃ śāka-sūpānna-rāgādiṣv avacārayet |
Ah.4.10.007c : kāsā-jīrṇā-ruci-śvāsa-hṛt-pāṇḍu-plīha-gulma-nut || 7 ||
Ah.4.10.008a : nāgarātiviṣā-mustaṃ pākyam āma-haraṃ pibet |
Ah.4.10.008c : uṣṇāmbunā vā tat-kalkaṃ nāgaraṃ vātha-vābhayām || 8 ||
Ah.4.10.009a : sa-saindhavaṃ vacādiṃ vā tad-van madirayātha-vā |
Ah.4.10.009c : varcasy āme sa-pravāhe pibed vā dāḍimāmbunā || 9 ||
Ah.4.10.010a : viḍena lavaṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ bilva-citraka-nāgaram |
Ah.4.10.010c : sāme kaphānile koṣṭha-ruk-kare koṣṇa-vāriṇā || 10 ||
Ah.4.10.011a : kaliṅga-hiṅgv-ativiṣā-vacā-sauvarcalābhayam |
Ah.4.10.011c : chardi-hṛd-roga-śūleṣu peyam uṣṇena vāriṇā || 11 ||
Ah.4.10.012a : pathyā-sauvarcalājājī-cūrṇaṃ marica-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.10.012c : pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ śārivāṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 12 ||
Ah.4.10.013a : citrakaṃ kauṭajaṃ kṣāraṃ tathā lavaṇa-pañcakam |
Ah.4.10.013c : cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ dadhi-surā-tan-maṇḍoṣṇāmbu-kāñjikaiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.10.014a : pibed agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ koṣṭha-vāta-haraṃ param |
Ah.4.10.014c : paṭūni pañca dvau kṣārau maricaṃ pañca-kolakam || 14 ||
Ah.4.10.015a : dīpyakaṃ hiṅgu guṭikā bījapūra-rase kṛtā |
Ah.4.10.015c : kola-dāḍima-toye vā paraṃ pācana-dīpanī || 15 ||
Ah.4.10.016a : tālīśa-pattra-cavikā-maricānāṃ palaṃ palam |
Ah.4.10.016c : kṛṣṇā-tan-mūlayor dve dve pale śuṇṭhī-pala-trayam || 16 ||
Ah.4.10.017a : catur-jātam uśīraṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
Ah.4.10.017c : guḍena vaṭakān kṛtvā tri-guṇena sadā bhajet || 17 ||
Ah.4.10.018a : madya-yūṣa-rasāriṣṭa-mastu-peyā-payo-'nupaḥ |
Ah.4.10.018c : vāta-śleṣmātmanāṃ chardi-grahaṇī-pārśva-hṛd-rujām || 18 ||
Ah.4.10.019a : jvara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-tva-gulma-pānātyayārśasām |
Ah.4.10.019c : praseka-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsānāṃ ca nivṛttaye || 19 ||
Ah.4.10.020a : abhayāṃ nāgara-sthāne dadyāt tatraiva viḍ-grahe |
Ah.4.10.020c : chardy-ādiṣu ca paitteṣu catur-guṇa-sitānvitāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.10.021a : pakvena vaṭakāḥ kāryā guḍena sitayāpi vā |
Ah.4.10.021c : paraṃ hi vahni-samparkāl laghimānaṃ bhajanti te || 21 ||
Ah.4.10.022a : athainaṃ paripakvāmaṃ māruta-grahaṇī-gadam |
Ah.4.10.022c : dīpanīya-yutaṃ sarpiḥ pāyayed alpa-śo bhiṣak || 22 ||
Ah.4.10.023a : kiñ-cit-sandhukṣite tv agnau sakta-viṇ-mūtra-mārutam |
Ah.4.10.023c : dvy-ahaṃ try-ahaṃ vā saṃsnehya svinnābhyaktaṃ nirūhayet || 23 ||
Ah.4.10.024a : tata eraṇḍa-tailena sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
Ah.4.10.024c : sa-kṣāreṇānile śānte srasta-doṣaṃ virecayet || 24 ||
Ah.4.10.025a : śuddha-rūkṣāśayaṃ baddha-varcaskaṃ cānuvāsayet |
Ah.4.10.025c : dīpanīyāmla-vāta-ghna-siddha-tailena taṃ tataḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.10.026a : nirūḍhaṃ ca viriktaṃ ca samyak cāpy anuvāsitam |
Ah.4.10.026c : laghv-anna-pratisaṃyuktaṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.10.027a : pañca-mūlābhayā-vyoṣa-pippalī-mūla-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.027c : rāsnā-kṣāra-dvayājājī-viḍaṅga-śaṭhibhir ghṛtam || 27 ||
Ah.4.10.028a : śuktena mātuluṅgasya sva-rasenārdrakasya ca |
Ah.4.10.028c : śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-cukrikā-dāḍimasya ca || 28 ||
Ah.4.10.029a : takra-mastu-surā-maṇḍa-sauvīraka-tuṣodakaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.029c : kāñjikena ca tat pakvam agni-dīpti-karaṃ param || 29 ||
Ah.4.10.030a : śūla-gulmodara-śvāsa-kāsānila-kaphāpaham |
Ah.4.10.030c : sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 30 ||
Ah.4.10.031a : tailam abhyañjanārthaṃ ca siddham ebhiś calāpaham |
Ah.4.10.031c : eteṣām auṣadhānāṃ vā pibec cūrṇaṃ sukhāmbunā || 31 ||
Ah.4.10.032a : vāte śleṣmāvṛte sāme kaphe vā vāyunoddhate |
Ah.4.10.032c : agner nirvāpakaṃ pittaṃ rekeṇa vamanena vā || 32 ||
Ah.4.10.033a : hatvā tikta-laghu-grāhi-dīpanair a-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.4.10.033c : annaiḥ sandhukṣayed agniṃ cūrṇaiḥ snehaiś ca tiktakaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.10.034a : paṭola-nimba-trāyantī-tiktā-tiktaka-parpaṭam |
Ah.4.10.034c : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mūrvā madhu-śigru-phalaṃ vacā || 34 ||
Ah.4.10.035a : dārvī-tvak-padmakośīra-yavānī-musta-candanam |
Ah.4.10.035c : saurāṣṭry-ativiṣā-vyoṣa-tvag-elā-pattra-dāru ca || 35 ||
Ah.4.10.036a : cūrṇitaṃ madhunā lehyaṃ peyaṃ madyair jalena vā |
Ah.4.10.036c : hṛt-pāṇḍu-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-śūlā-ruci-jvarān || 36 ||
Ah.4.10.037a : kāmalāṃ sannipātaṃ ca mukha-rogāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.4.10.037c : bhūnimba-kaṭukā-mustā-try-ūṣaṇendrayavān samān || 37 ||
Ah.4.10.038a : dvau citrakād vatsaka-tvag-bhāgān ṣo-ḍaśa cūrṇayet |
Ah.4.10.038c : guḍa-śītāmbunā pītaṃ grahaṇī-doṣa-gulma-nut || 38 ||
Ah.4.10.039a : kāmalā-jvara-pāṇḍu-tva-mehā-rucy-atisāra-jit |
Ah.4.10.039c : nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-pāṭhā-bilvaṃ rasāñjanam || 39 ||
Ah.4.10.040a : kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tiktā dhātakī ca kṛtaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.4.10.040c : kṣaudra-taṇḍula-vāribhyāṃ paittike grahaṇī-gade || 40 ||
Ah.4.10.041a : pravāhikārśo-guda-rug-raktotthāneṣu ceṣyate |
Ah.4.10.041c : candanaṃ padmakośīraṃ pāṭhāṃ mūrvāṃ kuṭannaṭam || 41 ||
Ah.4.10.042a : ṣaḍgranthā-śārivāsphotā-saptaparṇāṭarūṣakān |
Ah.4.10.042c : paṭolodumbarāśvattha-vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanān || 42 ||
Ah.4.10.043a : kaṭukāṃ rohiṇīṃ mustāṃ nimbaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśakān |
Ah.4.10.043c : droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayet tena pacet sarpiḥ picūnmitaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.10.044a : kirātatiktendrayava-vīrā-māgadhikotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.044c : pitta-grahaṇyāṃ tat peyaṃ kuṣṭhoktaṃ tiktakaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.4.10.045a : grahaṇyāṃ śleṣma-duṣṭāyāṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pracchardane kṛte |
Ah.4.10.045c : kaṭv-amla-lavaṇa-kṣāraiḥ kramād agniṃ vivardhayet || 45 ||
Ah.4.10.046a : pañca-kolābhayā-dhānya-pāṭhā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ |
Ah.4.10.046c : bījapūra-pragāḍhaiś ca siddhaiḥ peyādi kalpayet || 46 ||
Ah.4.10.047a : droṇaṃ madhūka-puṣpāṇāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca tato 'rdhataḥ |
Ah.4.10.047c : citrakasya tato 'rdhaṃ ca tathā bhallātakāḍhakam || 47 ||
Ah.4.10.048a : mañjiṣṭhāṣṭa-palaṃ caitaj jala-droṇa-traye pacet |
Ah.4.10.048c : droṇa-śeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ madhv-ardhāḍhaka-saṃyutam || 48 ||
Ah.4.10.049a : elā-mṛṇālāgurubhiś candanena ca rūṣite |
Ah.4.10.049c : kumbhe māsaṃ sthitaṃ jātam āsavaṃ taṃ prayojayet || 49 ||
Ah.4.10.050a : grahaṇīṃ dīpayaty eṣa bṛṃhaṇaḥ pitta-rakta-nut |
Ah.4.10.050c : śoṣa-kuṣṭha-kilāsānāṃ pramehāṇāṃ ca nāśanaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.10.051a : madhūka-puṣpa-sva-rasaṃ śṛtam ardha-kṣayī-kṛtam |
Ah.4.10.051c : kṣaudra-pāda-yutaṃ śītaṃ pūrva-vat sannidhāpayet || 51 ||
Ah.4.10.052a : tat piban grahaṇī-doṣān jayet sarvān hitāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.10.052c : tad-vad drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-sva-rasān āsutān pibet || 52 ||
Ah.4.10.053a : hiṅgu-tiktā-vacā-mādrī-pāṭhendrayava-gokṣuram |
Ah.4.10.053c : pañca-kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ palāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam || 53 ||
Ah.4.10.054a : ghṛta-taila-dvi-kuḍave dadhnaḥ prastha-dvaye ca tat |
Ah.4.10.054c : āpothya kvāthayed agnau mṛdāv anugate rase || 54 ||
Ah.4.10.055a : antar-dhūmaṃ tato dagdhvā cūrṇī-kṛtya ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.10.055c : pibet pāṇi-talaṃ tasmiñ jīrṇe syān madhurāśanaḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.10.056a : vāta-śleṣmāmayān sarvān hanyād viṣa-garāṃś ca saḥ |
Ah.4.10.056c : bhūnimbaṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ paṭolaṃ nimba-parpaṭam || 56 ||
Ah.4.10.057